diff options
Diffstat (limited to '40886-8.txt')
| -rw-r--r-- | 40886-8.txt | 29761 |
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 29761 deletions
diff --git a/40886-8.txt b/40886-8.txt deleted file mode 100644 index 189515c..0000000 --- a/40886-8.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,29761 +0,0 @@ -Project Gutenberg's The Works of John Knox, Volume 2 (of 6), by John Knox - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org - - -Title: The Works of John Knox, Volume 2 (of 6) - -Author: John Knox - -Editor: David Laing - -Release Date: September 28, 2012 [EBook #40886] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK WORKS OF JOHN KNOX, VOLUME 2 *** - - - - -Produced by Jordan, Julia Neufeld, The Internet Archive -(TIA) and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at -http://www.pgdp.net - - - - - -Transcriber's note: - -Text enclosed by underscores is in italics (_italics_). - -Small capital text has been replaced with all capitals. - -The carat character (^) indicates that the following letter is -superscripted (example: M^cGill). If two or more letters are -superscripted they are enclosed in curly brackets (example: xxv^{to). - - -[Illustration: title page] - - - THE WORKS - OF - JOHN KNOX - - - COLLECTED AND EDITED BY - DAVID LAING, LL.D. - - - VOLUME SECOND. - - - EDINBURGH: - JAMES THIN, 55 SOUTH BRIDGE. - MDCCCXCV. - - - WORKS - OF - JOHN KNOX. - - THE WODROW SOCIETY, - - INSTITUTED MAY 1841, - - FOR THE PUBLICATION OF THE WORKS OF THE FATHERS AND EARLY - WRITERS OF THE REFORMED CHURCH OF SCOTLAND. - - - AD SCOTOS TRANSEUNTIBUS PRIMUS OCCURRIT MAGNUS ILLE JOANNES - CNOXUS, QUEM SI SCOTORUM IN VERO DEI CULTU INSTAURANDO, VELUT - APOSTOLUM QUENDAM DIXERO, DIXISSE ME QUOD RES EST EXISTIMABO. - - THEOD. BEZA. - - Manufactured in the United States of America - -[Illustration: decoration] - - - - -TABLE OF CONTENTS. - - - PAGE - - ADVERTISEMENT, vii - - HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION IN SCOTLAND. - - BOOK THIRD, 1559-1561, 1 - - THE CONFESSION OF FAITH, 1560, 93 - - THE BUKE OF DISCIPLINE, 1560, 183 - - HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION IN SCOTLAND. - - BOOK FOURTH, 1561--1564, 261 - - INTRODUCTORY NOTICE TO BOOK FIFTH, 465 - - BOOK FIFTH, 1564-1567, 469 - - APPENDIX. - - No. I.--INTERPOLATIONS AND VARIOUS READINGS IN BOOK - THIRD AND FOURTH IN BUCHANAN'S EDITIONS OF - THE HISTORY, IN 1644, 569 - - NOTICES OF THE EDITOR, DAVID BUCHANAN, 584 - - No. II.--ON SPOTTISWOOD'S EDITION OF THE FIRST BOOK OF - DISCIPLINE, 587 - - No. III.--FUNERALS OF MARY OF GUISE, QUEEN REGENT OF - SCOTLAND, 590 - - No. IV.--NOTICES OF JOHN BLACK, A DOMINICAN FRIAR, 592 - - No. V.--NOTICES OF DAVID RICCIO, 595 - - No. VI.--THE ABBOTS OF CULROSS AND LINDORES IN 1560; - AND JOHN LESLEY, BISHOP OF ROSS, 598 - - GLOSSARY, 603 - - INDEX OF PERSONS, 619 - - INDEX OF PLACES, 639 - -[Illustration: decoration] - - - - -ADVERTISEMENT. - - -THE present Volume completes THE HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION IN -SCOTLAND, and includes Book Fifth, which was published under Knox's -name in 1644, but of which no manuscript copy has been discovered. -Separate title pages are given, along with a Glossary and Index, as -the History forms a distinct portion of the Reformer's Works; and -these two volumes will probably be in the hands of many Members of the -WODROW SOCIETY who may not be inclined to procure the remaining three, -or more probably, four volumes of the series, in the event of some -arrangement being made by which their publication, as proposed, shall -ultimately be secured. - - D. L. - -EDINBURGH, _May_ 1848. - - - - - THE THIRD BOOKE OF THE PROGRESSE OF - TREW RELIGIOUN WITHIN THE REALME - OF SCOTLAND. - - -[Sidenote: NOTA.--HEBBURN AGAINST THE ERLE OF ARRANE BEING INNOCENT.] - -[Sidenote: THE DROWNYNG OF THE FRENCHE.] - -AFTER this our dolorous departing from Edinburgh,[1] the furye and the -raige of the Frenche increassed; for then durst neither man nor woman -that professed Christ Jesus within that toune be seyn. The housses of -the most honest men war gevin by the Quene to Frenchemen for a parte -of thair reward. The Erle Bothwell, by sound of trumpett, proclaimed -the Erle of Arrane traytour,[2] with other dispytefull wourdes: whiche -all was done for the pleasure and by the suggestioun of the Quene -Regent,[3] who then thought the battell was won without farther -resistance. Great practising sche maid for obteaneing of the Castell -of Edinburgh. The Frenche maid thair faggottis, with other -preparationis, to assault the said Castell either by force, or ellis -by treassone. But God wrought so potentlie with the Capitane, the Lord -Erskin,[4] at that tyme, that neither the Quene by flatterye, nor the -Frenche by treassoun prevailled. Advertisementis with all diligence -past to the Duck of Gwise, who then was King of France (as concerneing -power to command[5]), requiring him then to make expeditioun, yf he -desyred the full conquest of Scotland. Who delayed no tyme, but with a -new armye send away his brother, Marquis Dalbuf, and in his company -the Martikis,[6] promissing, that he himself should follow. But the -rychteouse God, who in mercy looketh upon the afflictioun of those -that unfeanedlye sob unto him, fought for us by his awin out-stretched -arme; for, upon one nycht, upon the coast of Holand, war drowned of -thame aughttein ensenzeis, so that onlye rested the schip in the -whiche war the two principallis foirsaid, with thair Ladyis; who, -violentlie dreven back agane to Deape,[7] war compelled to confesse, -That God fawght for the defence of Scotland. - - [1] As related in vol. i. page 462, the Lords of the Congregation, - after the unfortunate skirmish at Restalrig, on the 6th November 1559, - retreated to Linlithgow that night, leaving their artillery on the - streets of Edinburgh. See also Diurnal of Occurrents, pp. 55, 271; and - Sadler's State Papers, vol. i. p. 554. Sadler describes the - Protestants as retiring from Edinburgh, "bytuene one and two a clocke - in the mornyng;" and adds, "And the Quene Dowager and her French be - now in Edynburgh in gret tryumphe, the most parte of the substanciall - men of the same being fled out of the towne, with their hole - families." - - [2] In a letter to Sadler, dated Stirling, 11th November 1559, Thomas - Randall says, "Upon Thursdaye last (9th November) the Erle of Arraine - received a cartell of defiance from the Erle of Bothwell, requyering - of him the combate; the copie whereof, and aunswer to the same, I will - bring with me." (State Papers, vol. i. p. 565.) - - [3] The Earl of Bothwell had previously joined himself to the party of - the Queen Regent. According to the Treasurer's Account, on the 29th - October 1558, a messenger was sent with "clois writtingis of the Quene - to the Erle Bothwell, Lieutennant." On the 12th January 1558-9, James - Earl of Bothwell received £100, "be the Queen's precept, for keiping - of the Castell of Armitage, from the 15th day of September to the 15th - of Januar instant last bipast." - - [4] John Lord Erskine, afterwards Earl of Mar: see vol. i p. 416. - - [5] That is, Francis the Second, the young King of France, was wholly - governed by the Duke of Guyse, brother of the Queen Regent of - Scotland. - - [6] In MS. G, "Marquis D'Albufe, and his cumpanie the Maritickis." In - the MS. of 1566, the name was originally written "Marquis D'Omall," - but is corrected to "Dalbul," or "Dalbuf."--René de Loraine, Marquis - of D'Albeuf, was the seventh son of Claude de Loraine, first Duke de - Guyse. He was born in 1536, and died in 1566. (Anselme, Hist. Geneal., - vol. iii. p. 492.) He was General of the French galleys. - - [7] The town of Dieppe, in France.--On the 11th January 1559-60, Queen - Elizabeth wrote to the Duke of Norfolk: "Our shipps have bene stayed - with contrary wynds, and so be the French also;" and referring to what - Knox has stated, it is added, "We be advertised that Martiges is - dryven by wether into Denmark; and one thousand Frenchmen lost by - tempest in Zeland; so as it shuld seme that God is pleased the French - purposees should not so speedely be accomplished, as their meaning - is."--(Burghley State Papers, by Haynes, p. 223.) - -Frome England returned Robert Melven,[8] who past in cumpanye to -London with the Secreatarie,[9] a lytill befoir Christenmesse,[10] -and brought unto us certane Articles to be ansuered, as by the -contract that after was made, more planely shall appeir. Whairupon the -Nobilitie convened at Striveling, and returned ansuer with diligence. -Whairof the Frenche advertisshed, thei marched to Lynlythqw, spoiled -the Duckis house, and waisted his landis of Kynneill;[11] and -thairefter came to Striveling,[12] whair thei remaned certane dayis: -(the Duck, the Erles of Ergyle and Glencarne, with thair freindis, -passed to Glaskow; the Erle of Arrane, and Lord James, past to -Sanctandrois; for charge was gevin to the haill Nobilitie, -Protestantis, to keap thair awin bodyis, till that God should send -thame farther supporte.) The Frenche took purpose first to assault -Fyffe; for at it was thair great indignatioun. Thair purpose was, to -have tacken and fortifyed the Toune and Abbay, with the Castell of -Sanctandrois; and so thei cam to Culross, after to Dumfermeling, and -then to Bruntyland, whair thei began to forte; but desisted thairfra, -and marched to Kynghorne, upoun the occasioun as followeth. - - [8] Robert Melville was the second son of Sir John Melville of Raith - (whose death is recorded by Knox, vol. i. p. 284.) - - [9] William Maitland of Lethington, younger, was appointed by the - Queen Regent, Secretary of State, 4th December 1558. (Reg. Secr. - Sigilli.) He had previously been employed in her affairs. In September - 1555, the Treasurer paid to William Maitland, "be the Quenis grace - precept, for his pensioun of this instant zeir," £150. On the 11th - February 1557-8, when sent in embassy to London, he received from the - Treasurer 600 crowns of the Sun, extending to £765; and on the 30th - March 1558-9, he received a similar sum, when "passand of Edinburgh to - London and France, on the Quenis grace affairis." He joined the - Protestants in October 1559. - - [10] Maitland was accompanied by Thomas Randall, under the assumed - name of Barnabie, and they were expected at Newcastle on the 21st - November. (Sadler's State Papers, vol. i. p. 592.) Some of Maitland's - letters at this time, also the "Instructions for the Lorde of - Lidington, how to conceyve and directe the sute and complaynte of us - the Nobles, Gentlemen, and Burgesses of Scotland, in this our - distresse, to the Quenis Majestie of England," dated 24th November, - are preserved by Sadler. (Ib. pp. 604, 628, 686, 716.) - - [11] Kinneill House, in the parish of that name, now conjoined with - Borrowstounness, is the property, and was occasionally used as the - family residence of the Dukes of Hamilton.--The Treasurer, in October - 1553, paid, "Be my Lord Gouernouris commande, to the masonis in - Kynnele, in drinksyluer, _at the laying of the ground-stane of the - Palice of Kynnele_." The house has a beautiful exposure on the south - side of the Frith of Forth, near where the old Roman Wall terminated. - - [12] In the MS. of 1566, and Vautr. edit., "Stirveling."--It may be - remarked that several leaves of the MS. in this place form one of - those quires or sets which appear to have been rewritten, about 1570, - with very little attention to minute accuracy. Occasional corrections, - chiefly in orthography, have therefore been made on the authority of - the Glasgow MS., but few of such importance as to require special - notice. - -[Sidenote: THE ERLE OF SUDDERLANDE SCHOTE] - -When certane knowledge came to the Erle of Arrane, and to Lord James, -that the Frenche war departed from Striveling, thei departed also from -Sanctandrois, and begane to assemble thair forces at Cowper, and send -thair men of warr to Kinghorne;[13] unto whome thair resorted diverse -of the coast syd, of mynd to resist rather at the begynnyng, than when -thei had destroyed a parte of thair townes. But the Lordis had gevin -ane expresse commandiment, that thei should hasard nothing whill that -thei thameselfis war present. And for that purpose was send unto thame -the Lord Ruthven, a man of great experience, and inferiour to few in -stowtnes. In his cumpany was the Erle of Sudderland,[14] send from the -Erle of Huntley, as he alledged, to conforte the Lordis in thair -afflictioun; butt otheris whispered, that his principall commissioun -was unto the Quene Regent. Howsoever it was, he was hurte in the arme -by the schote of ane haquebute; for the men of warr, and the rascall -multitude, perceaving certane boatis of Frenchemen landing, whiche cam -from Leyth, purposed to stoppe thair landing; and so, nott considering -the ennemeis that approched from Bruntyland, unadvisedlie thei russhed -doune to the Petticurr, (so is that bray be-west Kynghorne[15] -called,) and at the sea-coast began the skarmissing, butt never took -head to the ennemye that approached by land, till that the horsemen -charged thame upon thair backis, and the hole bandis cam directlie in -thare faces; and so war thei compelled to geve backis, with the loss -of sex or sevin of thair men, and with the takein of some, amangis -whome war twa that professed Christ Jesus, one named Paule -Lambert,[16] a Ducheman, and a Frenche boy, fervent in religioun, and -cleane of lyef, whome, in despyte, thei hanged ower the steaple.[17] -Thou shall revenge, O Lord, in thy appointed tyme! The caus that in so -great a danger thair was so small a losse, nixt unto the mercyfull -providence of God, was the suddane cuming of the Lord Ruthven; for -evin as our men had gevin backis, he and his cumpany came to the head -of the bray, and did not onlie stay the Frenche footemen, but also -some of ours brack upoun thair horsemen, and so repulsed thame that -thei did no farther hurte to oure footemen. In that rencontare was the -Erle of Sudderland foirsaid schote in the arme, and was caryed back to -Cowper. The Frenche took Kinghorne, whair they lay, and wasted the -countrey about, alsweall Papistis as Protestantis; yea, even those -that war confidderat with thame, suche as Seafield, Weames, Balmowto, -Balwearry, and otheris,[18] ennemyes to God and traytouris to thair -countrey. Of those (we say) thei spaired not the scheipe, the oxen, -the kyne, and horse; and some say that thair wyffis and doughtaris -gatt favouris of the Frenche soldiouris. And so did God recompense the -Papistis in thair awin bosomes, for, besydis the defoulling of thair -housses, as said is, tuo of thame resavit more damage then did all the -gentilmen that professed the Evangell within Fyff, the Laird of -Grange onlye excepted, whose [house][19] of the Grange the Frenche -owerthrew by gun pouder. - - [13] On the 8th of January 1559-60. (Sadler's State Papers, vol. i. p. - 684.) - - [14] John, tenth Earl of Sutherland. The Earl of Arran, and Lord James - Stewart, in a letter to Sadler, dated Dysart, 19th January, make - mention of the Earl of Huntly having sent "in commission to us, his - cousen the Erle of Sutherland, to offer unto us adjunction in our - common actioun in his name, and all his assistance; and, at the first - skirmishe, hazarding himself too farre, was shott in the left arme, - and hurt very evill; for which cause he is departed home, and shall - cause the Erle Huntley performe his promesse." (Vol. i. p. 691.) "The - Lorde of Southerland, sithens he was hurte, is becom a greate enemye - of the Franches." (Letter to Sadler, 4th February 1559-60. Ib. p. - 702.) His wound did not prove fatal, but he died from the effects of - poison, in 1567, in the forty-second year of his age. - - [15] In MS. G, "that Bey betuix Kinghorne."--The places here mentioned - are all well known, stretching along the coast of Fife, on the north - side of the Frith of Forth, to the west of Kirkaldy. - - [16] In MS. 1566, "Paule Lambett." - - [17] In MS. G, "over the stipell of Kinghorne." - - [18] The persons here referred to, with other gentlemen of Fife, are - afterwards noticed by Knox, as having been apprehended by the Earl of - Arran and Lord James Stewart for the assistance they had rendered to - the French. Seafield and Balmuto are in the parish of Kinghorn; Wemyss - in the parish of that name; and Balweary in that of Abbotshall. - - [19] Omitted in the MS.--The House of Grange is about a mile to the - north-east of Kinghorn, and in that parish. - -[Sidenote: THE CASTEIN DOUN OF THE HOUSE OF THE GRANGE.] - -The Quene Regent, proude of this victorie, burst furth in hir -blasphemous rayling, and said, "Whair is now Johne Knox his God? My -God is now stronger than his, yea even in Fyff." Sche posted to hir -freindis in France news[20] that thousandis of the heretickis war -slaine, and the rest war fled; and thairfoir requyred, that some -Nobleman of hir freindis wald cum and tak the glorie of that victorye. -Upon that informatioun was the Martikkis, with tuo schippis, and sum -Captanis and horse, directed to cum to Scotlande; but litill to thair -awin advantage, as we sall after heare. - - [20] In MS. 1566, "of new." - -[Sidenote: JOAN. 6] - -The Lordis of the Congregatioun, offended at the folisheness of the -rascall multitude, called to thameselfis the men of warr, and remaned -certane dayes at Cowper; unto whome repaired Johne Knox, and, in our -greatest disperatioun, preached unto us a most comfortable sermon. His -text was, "The danger in whiche the disciplis of Christ Jesus stude -quhen thei wer in the mydest of the sea, and Jesus was upon the -mountaine." His exhortatioun was, "That we sould not faint, but that -we sould still row aganis these contrarius blastis, till that Jesus -Christ sould come; for (said he,) I am as assuredlie persuaded that -God sall delyver us frome the extreme trowbill, as that I am assured -that this is the Evangell of Jesus Christ whiche I preche unto [you] -this day. 'The fourth watche is nocht yet come;' abyde a lytill: the -boit salbe saved, and Peter, whiche hes left the boit, sall not -droune. I am assured, albeit I cannot assure[21] you, be reason of -this present rage; God grant that ye may acknawlege his hand, after -that your eyes hes seine his delyverance." - - [21] In MS. G, "affirme." - -In that sermon he comforted manye. And yit he offended the Erle of -Arrane; for, in his discourse upoun the manifald assaultis that the -Churche of God had sustained, he brocht for exampille the multitude of -strangeris that persewed Jehosaphat after that he had reformed -religioun. He entreted the fear of the pepill, yea, and of the King -himself att the first; but after, he affirmed, that Jehosaphat was -stout, and to declair his courage in his God, he conforted his pepile -and his souldiouris; he come fourth in the mydest of thame; he spak -lovinglie unto thame. He keipit not himself (said he) inclosed in his -chalmer, but frequented the multitude, and rejoised thame with his -presence and godlie comforte. These, and the lyik sentences, took the -said Erle to be spoken in reproache of him, because he keipit himself -more close and solitary then many men wald half wisshed. - -After these thingis, determinatioun was tacken that the Erle of -Arrane, and Lord James, with the men of warr, and sum company of -horsemen, sould goe to Dyserte, and thair lye to wait upoun the -Frenche, that they distroyed not the sea-cost, as thei intendit -utterlie to have doun. The said Erle, and Lord James, did as thei war -appointed, albeit thair company was very small; and yet thei did so -valiantlie, that it passed all credabilitie:[22] for twentie and ane -dayis thei lay in thair clothes; thair buttis never come of: thei had -skarmissing almost everie day; yea, some dayis, from morne to -evin.[23] The Frenche war foure thousand souldiouris,[24] besyde thair -favoreris and factioun of the countrey. The Lordis war never togidder -fyve hundreth horsmen, with a hundreth souldiouris; and yitt thai held -the Frenche so busye, that for everie horse thai slew to the -Congregatioun, thai lost foure Frenche souldiouris. - - [22] Several joint letters written by the Earl of Arran and Lord James - Stewart, between the end of November 1559, and February following, - communicating intelligence of their proceedings in Fife, are preserved - among Sir Ralph Sadler's State Papers, (vol. i. pp. 620, _et seqq._) - - [23] In MS. 1566, "inevin." - - [24] Bishop Lesley estimates their number at about 2000.--(Hist. p. - 281.) - -[Sidenote: THE SLAUCHTER OF A FRENCHE CAPITANE, WITH HIS BAND.] - -Willyeaume Kirkaldie of Grange, the day efter that his housse was -cassein doun, send in his defiance to Monsieur D'Osell, and unto the -rest, declaring, that to that hour had he used the Frenche -favourablie: He had saved thair lyves, when that he mycht have -suffered thair throttis to have been cuttit; bot seing thai haid usit -him with that rigor, let thame not luik for that favour in tymes to -cum. And unto Monsieur D'Osell he said, "He knew that he wald not gett -him in the skirmissing, becauis he knew he was bot a cowart; bot it -mycht be that he sould quyte him a commoun ather in Scotland, or ellis -in France." The said Willyeaume Kirkaldie, and the Maister off -Lyndsay, eschaped mony dangeris. The Maister had his hors slaine under -him: the said Willyeaume was almost betrayed in his hous at -Hawyairdis.[25] But yet thei never seased, bot nycht and day thai -waitted upon the Frenche. Thai laid thameselves in a secreit place, -with sum gentilmen befoir the day, to await upoun the Frenche, quho -usit commonlie to isch in companyis, to seik thair pray; and so cam -fourth ane Capitane Battu,[26] with his hundreth, and begane to -spoilzie; quhom the said Maister, now Lord of Lyndsay,[27] and the -said Wilyeaume, suffered, without declaratioun of thameselfis, or of -thair cumpany, till that thai had thame more than a myle fra -Kinghorne, and then begane the horsmen to brek; whiche perceved, the -Frenche altogither drew to a place callit Glenniss[28] House, and maid -for debait: sum tuik the housse, and utheris deffended the close and -yaird. The hasard appereth verry unliklie, for oure men had na thing -bot speris, and war compellit to lycht upoun thair feit. The other war -within dykis; and everie man had culverinis: the schote was feirfull -to mony, and dyverse war hourt, amongis quhome war Robert -Hamiltoun,[29] and David Kirkaldie, brother to the said Laird, quho -both war supposed to have bein slaine. The said Laird perceving men to -faynt, and begyne to recule, said, "Fy, lett us never leive efter this -day, that we sall recule for Frenche schybaldis;" and so the Maister -of Lyndsay and he burst in at the yett, and so utheris followed. The -Maister struik with his speir at La Battu, and glansing upoun his -harness, for feirceness stamered almost upoun his kneis. But -recovering suddendlie, he fessned his speir, and bare the Capitaine -bakward, who, becauis he wald not be takein, was slaine, and fyftie of -his cumpanie with hym. Those that war into the house, with sum -utheris, war saved, and [sent] to Dundye to be kept. This mischance to -the Frenche men maid thame to be more circumspect in scatring abrod -into the countrie; and so the poore creaturis gat sum releive. To -fourness thame[30] of victuelis, was appointed Capitane Cullen,[31] -with tuo schippis, quho traveled betuix the south schoire and -Kinghorne, for that purpois. For his waiges he spoilzied Kinghorne, -Kirkaldie, and so muche of Dyserte as he mycht. For remedy quhairof -war appointit tuo schippis from Dundye: Andro Sandis, a stout and -fervent man in the cause of religioun, was the principall. This same -tyme arrived the Martekis,[32] quho, without delay, landit himself, -his cofferis, and the principall gentilmen that were with him at -Leith,[33] leiving the rest in the schippis till better oportunitie. -But the said Andro, and his companioun, streicking saill and making as -thai wald cast anker hard besyde thame, burded thame both, and carried -thame to Dundye. In thame war gotten sum horse, and muche harness, -with sum uther triffilis; but of money we hard nocht. Heareat the -Frenche offended, avowed the distructioun of Sanctandrois and Dundye; -and so, upoun a Mononday in the morning, the xxiij. day of -Januare,[34] thai marchit frome Dyserte, and passed the water of -Levein;[35] ever keaping the sea-cost, be reassoun of thaire schippis -and victuallis, as said is. About tuelf houris thai espyed schippis, -(quhiche war seine that morning by us that war upoun the land, but war -not knawin.) Monsieur D'Osell affirmed thame to be Frenche schippis, -and so the souldiouris triumphit, schot thair volie for salutatioun, -and marchit fordward till Kincraige,[36] fearing no resistance. - - [25] Or, Hallyards, in the parish of Auchtertool. It afterwards came - into the possession of the Family of Skene. - - [26] In Vautr. edit., &c., "Battu," and "Le Battu." Elsewhere he is - called Labast, Labatt; by Pitscottie "Labattie." - - [27] Patrick, Master of Lyndesay, succeeded to the title as sixth Lord - Lyndesay of Byris, on the death of his father, in 1563. - - [28] In Vautr. edit. "Glennish House." There is a place still named - Gleniston, near Loch Gelly, a few miles from Kinghorn, which belonged - in the 14th and 15th century, to Glen of Balmuto; the property, by - marriage, afterwards came into the family of Boswell. There was also - Glammis Tower, or Castle, an old stronghold which stood upon the - rising ground that overlooks the town of Kinghorn. (New Stat. Account, - Fife, p. 804.) - - [29] This was probably Robert Hamilton whose name occurs in the - Treasurer's Accounts in the years 1561 and 1562, as Master of the - Artillery. - - [30] In MS. G, "to furneis the Frenche;" Vautr. edit. has, "to furnish - them." - - [31] The Queen Regent, in 1558, had made Captain James Cullen one of - the keepers of the town of Perth. As noticed, in the following page, - on the 24th January 1559-60, he and Captain Farny, "being in ane pink, - were taken; and also ane uther schip callit the Hoy, quhilkis were to - pas in Fyff, with munitioun to furneis the Frenche Campe." (Diurnal of - Occurrents, pp. 55, 272.) In January 1559-60, letters had been sent - "to caus all maner of provision, sic as breid, drink, flesche, fische, - and utheris necessaris, to follow the Frenche army in Fyffe." - (Treasurer's Accounts.) Payments to Captain James Cullen, then in the - Queen's service, occur in the Treasurer's Accounts, June and September - 1566. His ultimate fate is recorded in the Diurnal of Occurrents, and - in Richard Bannatyne's Memorials: having been taken prisoner in the - Canongate on the 14th June 1571, he was tried at Leith, and beheaded - on the 17th July, at the instigation, it is said, of the Earl of - Morton. - - [32] Count Stephen de Martigues. In a letter from Sir N. Throkmorton - to Queen Elizabeth, 7th October 1559, in reference to the levying of - troops to be sent from France to Scotland, he says, "for the - transporting whereof, it is said, one Monsieur Martigues is appointed - chief conducteur; who is a Gentleman of the Kingis chamber, of the - state of a Conte, in good estimacioun, and heretier to the Duke de - Temps: and there be ships already in order at Calais, and other parts - upon this side." (Forbes's State Papers, vol. i. p. 248.) In another - letter, it is said, "The Marques D'Albeuf and Martigues are appointed - to take shipping at Calice, the last of this monethe, November," (Ib. - p. 257;) and letters of a subsequent date contain other allusions to - their progress. See _supra_, page 4, note 3. In a letter to Cecil, - written from Dover, 24th January 1559-60, Throkmorton, reports the - information he had then received, "That Martigues hath been all this - his missinge tyme in the North Isles of Orkeney; and that he is now - salfflie arryved in Scotlande, with his viii enseignes of footemen, - and well landed them all," with the exception of one of the ships - which was driven away by the violence of the weather, before the men - were put ashore, and was supposed to be lost. (Ib. p. 307.) He also - mentions the capture, at night, of one of the ships, after all the - stuff had been taken out of it. On the 22d February he informs the - High Admiral of England, that the Marquis D'Elbeuf, "now soddenly, - upon the newes of the late overthrow of fyve ensigns of their foote in - Scotland, not far from Inskieth, and a good personage lost, (referring - to La Battu,) which are lately brought hither, as I wrote to you - before, he is now hastened away." (Ib. p. 333.) Bishop Lesley calls - him "Monsieur Martigo, ane valyant and curageous Capitane," and says, - that upon his arrival at Leith, in the month of November, "with ane - thousand guid souldiouris, he was appointed crownell of the hoill - Frenche army." (Hist. p. 280.) - - [33] Martigues landed at Leith on the 11th January 1559-60, (Diurnal - of Occurrents. pp. 55, 272.) - - [34] Monday was the 22d of January. - - [35] The Water of Leven is a small river which comes from the - celebrated Loch of that name, in Kinross-shire, and flows into the sea - at the town of Leven on the Frith of Forth. - - [36] Kincraig is in the parish of Kilconquhar, and the headland under - the name of Kincraig Hill, rises to the height of about 200 feet above - the level of the sea, with a small bay between Earlsferry point. - -But schorte efter, the Ingliche schippis mett with Capitain Culein, -and seased him and his schippis,[37] quhiche maid thame a litill to -muse. But suddentlie come Maister Alexander Wood, who had bein upoun -the Admirall,[38] and assured Monsieur D'Osell, that thai wer -Inglissmen, and that thai war the foir-ryderis of a gretter number -that followed, who war send for the supporte of the Congregatioun. -Thair mycht have bein seine the ryveing of a baird, and mycht have -bein hard suche dispyte, as cruell men use to spew furth quhile as -God[39] brydellis thair furie. Weariness and the nycht constrained -thame to luge thair. Thai sowped skarslie,[40] becaus thair schippis -war takein, in the quhilk was thair victuellis and ordinance, quhiche -thai intendit to have placed in Sanctandrois. Thai thameselvis durst -nocht stray abrod to seake; and the Laird of Weymmes cariage, whiche -lykwyis was cumming with fournissing unto thame, was stayit. And -thairfoir, bytymes in the mornyng, thai retired towardis Kinghorne, -and maid more expeditioun in one day in returning, then thai did in -two in marching fordward. - - [37] See note 3, page 11. - - [38] Mr. Winter, Vice-Admiral of the English fleet, which arrived at - this time in the Frith of Forth, in the view of aiding the Protestants - against the French auxiliaries. In the Appendix to Keith's History, - (vol. i. p. 408,) are inserted the "Instructions given by the Queen's - Majesty, to William Winter, Esq., Master of the Ordnance of her - Majesty's Admiralty, sent at this present to the seas with fourteen - armed ships to sail to Scotland," from a MS. in the Cottonian Library, - written in the hand of Secretary Cecil, and dated 16th December 1559. - - [39] In Vautr. edit. "when God." - - [40] In Vautr. edit. "they supped scarsly." MS. G. reads, "they - sleiped scarsly." - -The storme, whiche had continuit neire the space of a moneth, brak in -the verry tyme of thair reteiring, quhairby mony thocht thei sould -have bein stayit, till that reasonabill cumpanie mycht have bein -assemblit to have fouchtein thame; and for that purpois did Wilyeaume -Kirkcaldy cut the Brig of Toullibody.[41] But the Frenche, expert -aneuch in suche factis, tuik doun the roofe of a parish kirk, and maid -a brig over the same watter,[42] called Dovane; and so thai eschapit, -and come to Striveling, and syne to Leith. Yit in thair retourning -thai lost dyverse; amongis quhome thair was one quhois miserable end -we man rehers. As the Frenche spoilyied the countrye in thair -retourning, one capitaine or soldiour, we cannot tell, bot he had a -reid cloik and a gilt morrion,[43] entered upoun a poore woman, that -dwelt in the Whytsyd, and began to spoyle. The poore woman offered -unto him suche breid as sche had reddy prepared. But he, in no wayis -thairwith content, wald have the meill and a lytill salt beiff whiche -the poore woman had to susteine hir awin lyfe, and the lyves of hir -poore chylderein; neather could tearis, nor [pitifull] wourdis,[44] -mittigat the merciles man, but he wald have quhatsoever he mycht -carie. The poore woman perceving him so bent, and that he stoupped -doun in hir tub, for the taking foorth of suche stufe as was within -it, first cowped up his heillis, so that his heid went doun; and -thairefter, outher[45] by hirself, or if ony uther cumpanie come to -help hir, but thair he endit his unhappie lyfe; God so punissing his -crewell hairt, quho could nocht spair a misserable woman in that -extremetie. "Let all suche soldiouris receve suche rewaird, O Lord, -seing that thou art the revenger of the oppressed." - - [41] The village of Tullibody, in the parish of Alloa, and county of - Clackmannan. Tullibody House, the seat of Lord Abercromby, is situated - near the banks of the Forth. The Church, which was partially - demolished by the French in January 1559-60, is a building of great - antiquity. In the course of the last century, it was new roofed and - repaired, to serve as the burial-place of the family, and has - occasionally been used as a preaching station. The destruction of the - Church of Tullibody is mentioned in the several histories of the time. - Although the French were enabled to "make ane sure passage, baith for - horsemen and footemen," to cross the water, and came to Stirling on - the 28th of that month, Pitscottie relates, that they had to remain - "all that night in Fotherik Muire, without either meat or drink, and - many of them were slaine or they could get the bridge prepaired." - - [42] In MS. G, "the said water;" in Vautr. edit. "the same water." - Evidently the Black Devon, a small river which rises in the western - part of Fife, and falls into the Forth below the town of Clackmannan; - and, therefore, to be distinguished from the Devon itself, which has - its source on the northern declivity of the Ochil Hills, and after - passing through Glen Devon, celebrated for its romantic scenery, falls - into the Frith of Forth about two miles above Alloa. - - [43] In MS. 1566, "morrow." - - [44] Both MS. G, and Vautr. edit. have, "nor pitifull words." - - [45] In MS. 1566, "houyer:" MS. G has "quhidder;" and Vautr. - "whither." - - * * * * * - -And now, because that frome this tyme forward, frequent mentioun will -be maid of the comfortable support that we, in oure greattest -extremetie receved, by Goddis providence, frome oure nychtbouris of -Ingland, we think it expedient simply to declair by quhat instrumentis -that mater was first moved, and by quhat meanis it come to passe, that -the Quene and Counsell of Ingland schew thameselves sa favorable unto -us. - -As Jhonne Knox had foirwairned us, by his letteris frome Geneva, of -all dangeris that he foirsaw [to] ensew on our enterpryse; so quhen he -come to Deip, myndfull of the same, and revolveing with himself quhat -remedy God wald pleis to offere, he tuike the boldnes to wreit to Sir -Williame Cycill, Secretarie of Ingland, with quhome the said Jhonne -had bein befoire familiarlie acquented, intending thairby[46] to -renew acquentence, and so to oppen farther of his mynd.[47] The -tennour of his first Letter followis:-- - -"_The Spreit of Jugement, Wisdome, and Sanctificatioun, I wishe unto -you, by Jesus Chryst._ - - [46] In MS. 1566, "in sending." - - [47] In Vautrollier's editions, and in the later MSS. (A., E., I., L - 2, &c.) the whole of this paragraph is omitted, and also the following - Letter from Knox to Cecil, written from Dieppe in April 1559. The free - strain of the letter was not calculated to conciliate the favour of - the English statesman; and we need not be surprised to find Cecil, in - a letter dated "from the Court," on the last of October, saying to - Sadler, "_Of all others Knoxees name_, if it be not Goodman's, _is - most odious here_; and therefore I wish no mentioun of hym - hither."--(State Papers, vol. i. p. 532.) - -[Sidenote: Jhone Knox first letter to Sir Williame Cecyll.] - -"As I have no plaisour with long wretting to trouble you, Rycht -Honorable, quhois mynd I knaw to be occupyed with most grave -maters,[48] so mynd I nott greattlie to lawboure by long preface to -conciliat your favouris, quhilk I suppoise I have allreddy, (howsomer -rumouris bruit the contrarie,) as it becummeth one member of Chrystis -body to have of ane uther. The contentis, thairfoire, of these my -presentis sal be absolved in tuo pointis. In the former, I purpois to -discharge, in breve wordis, my conscience towardis you: and in the -uther, somquhat must I speik in my awin defence, and in defence of -that poore floke, of lait assembled in the most godlie Reformed -Churche and citie of the warld, Geneva. To you, Sir, I say, that as -frome God ye have receavit lyfe, wisdome, honoris, and this present -estait, in the quhilk now ye stand, so aucht you whollie[49] to employ -the same to the advancement of his glorie, who onlie is the author of -lyef, the fountaine of wisdome, and quho most assuredlie doeth, and -will honour and glorifie these, that, with sempill hairtis, do -glorifie him; quhiche, allace, in tymes past ye have nott doun; bot -bein overcum with comoun iniquitie, ye have followed the warld in the -way of perditioun. For to the suppressing of Christis trew Evangell, -to the erecting of idolatrie, and to the schedding of the blood of -Goddis most deare childrein have you, by silence, consented and -subscryvit. This youre most horrible defectioun frome the treuth -knawin, and anis professed, hath God to this day mercifullie spared; -yea, to manis judgement, he hath utterlie forgottin and pardoned the -same. He hath not intreated you as he hath done utheris, (of lyke -knawlege,) quhome in his anger, (bot yet most justlie, according to -thair desertis,) he did schoirtlie stryk efter thair defectioun. But -you (gyltie in the same offenses) he hath fostered and preserved, as -it wer in his awin bosome, during the tyme of that most miserable -thraldome of that professed ennemie of God, mischeivous Marie: and now -hath he sett you at such liberty, as the furie of Goddis ennemeis can -nott hurt you, except that willinglie aganis his honour, ye tak -pleisour to conspyre with thame. As the benefeit quhiche ye hath -received is greit, so most Goddis justice requyre of you a thankfull -hairt; for seing that his mercie hath spared you, being trator to his -Majestie; seing farder, that amanges youre ennemeis he hath preserved -you; and, last, seing, although wourthie[50] of hell, he hath promoted -you to honoris and dignitie,[51] of you must he requyre (becauis he is -just) earnest repentence for your former defectioun, a hairt myndfull -of his mercifull providence, and a will so reddy to advance his -glorie, that evidentlie it may appeire, that in vaine ye have nott -receved these graces of God; to performance quhairof, of necessitie it -is, that carnall wisdome and wardly policie, (to the which both, ye -are bruitted too muche inclyned,) gif place to Goddis simple and naked -treuth. Verry love compellit me to say, that except the Spreit of God -purge youre hairt frome that vennum, which your eis have seine to have -bein distructioun till utheris, that ye sall nott lang escaip the -rewaird of dissembleris. Call to mynd quhatt your earis heard -proclamed in the chapell[52] of Sanct James, quhen this verse of the -first Psalme was entreated, "Not so, O wicked, nott so; bot as the -dust which the wind tossed," etc. And consider, that now ye travaill -in the same way which then thai did occupy; plainlie to speak, now are -ye in that estait and creddit, in the whiche ye sall ather confort the -sorrowfull and afflicted for rychteousness saik, or ellis ye sall -molest and oppugne the Spreit of God speaking in his messingeris. The -confortares of the afflicted for godlines have promise of confort in -thair greatest necessiteis; but the trubleris of Goddis servandis, -(how contemned that ever[53]thai appeir befoire the warld,) are -threatned to leive thair names in execratioun to the posteriteis -following. The examples of the one and of the uther are nott onlye -evident in Scriptures, bot also have bein laitlie manifested in -England. And this is the conclusioun of that, whiche to youre self, I -say, Except that in the cause of Chrystis Evangell ye be found semple, -sincear, fervent, and unfeaned, ye sall taist of the same copp, whiche -politick headis have drunkein in befoire you. - - [48] In MS. 1566, "grevous matter." - - [49] In MS. 1566, "holylie." - - [50] In MS. 1566, &c., "that you, wourthie of." - - [51] Sir William Cecil, the eminent statesman, had been Secretary of - State in the reign of Edward VI. Under Queen Mary, he acted with so - much caution, although known to be a Protestant, that he remained - unmolested, professing, among other reasons, "that he thought himself - bound to serve God first, and next the Queen; but if her service - should put him out of God's service, he hoped her Majesty would give - him leave to chuse an everlasting rather than a momentary service." - From the strain of Knox's letter to him, it might be inferred he had - complied more ostensibly with the Romish party; but immediately upon - Queen Elizabeth's accession to the throne, Cecil became a Privy - Councillor, and was reinstated in his office of Secretary. He was - afterwards raised to the peerage as Lord Burghley, and was appointed - Lord High Treasurer. He died in 1598. - - [52] In MS. G, "what you hard proclamed in the chapell."--This - probably refers to a discourse by Knox himself, in 1553, when - preaching as one of the King's chaplains, before Edward the Sixth. - - [53] In MS. 1566, "how contemp that iver." - -[Sidenote: THE WARST IS NOTT YITT COME.] - -"The uther poynt concerning my self, and that poore flocke now -dispersed, and (as I heir say) rudelie intreated, is this: By dyverse -messingeris I have requeisted suche previleges as Turkis comounlie do -grant to men of everie natioun; to wit, that fredome sould be granted -unto me peceablie to travell throucht England,[54] to the end that -with greater expeditioun I mycht repair towardis my awin countrie, -quhilk now beginneth to thrist for Chrystis treuth. This requeist I -thocht sa reassonable, that almost I had entered the realme without -licence demandit; and yeit I understand that it had bein so rejected, -that the solistaris thairof did hardlie eschaip empresement.[55] And -some of that flocke I heir to be so extremelie handled, that those -that most cruellie have shed the blood of Goddis most deare childrein, -find this day amangis you greattar favouris then thei do. Allace, this -appereth muche to repugne to Christiane cheritie; for quhatsoevir hath -bein my offence, this I feare nott to affirme in thair causses, that -if ony whiche have suffered exyle in these most dolorus dayis of -persecutioun, deserve prais and commendatioun, for peace, concorde, -sober and quiet liveing, it is thei. And as for me, how criminall that -ever I be in Goddis presence, for the multitude of my synnes; yet -befoire his justice-seat I have a testimonie of guid conscience, that -sence my first acquentance with England, willinglie I never offended -persone within it, (except in oppin chayre to reprove that whiche God -condemneth) can be judged offense. But I have, (say you,) wreittin a -treassonable [booke] aganis the Regiment and Impyre of Women: If that -be my offense, the poore flocke is innocent, (except suche as this day -do fastest cry treasoun:) For, Sir, in Goddis presence I wreitt, with -none in that cumpany did I consult befoire the finisheing of the same; -and, thairfoire, in Chrystis name, I requyre that the blame may ly -upoun me allone. The wreitting of that Booke I will nott deny, but to -prove it treassonable I think it salbe hard. For, Sir, no more do I -doubt of the treuth of my principall propositioun, then that I doubt -that this was the voce of God whiche first did pronunce this penaltie -aganis woman, "In doloure sall thou beare thy chyldrein." It is -bruitted, that my Booke is or salbe writtin against. Yf so be, Sir, I -greatlie feare that flattereris sall rather hurte nor mend the mater, -which thei wald seame to mainteine; for, except that my error be -plainlie schawin and confuted be better authoritie then by suche lawis -as frome yeir to yeir may and do change, I dar nott promitt silence in -so wechtie a besines, leist that in so doing, I sall appear to betray -the verretie whiche is not subjected to the mutabilitie of tyme. And -if ony think me ather ennemye to the Persone or yet to the Regiment of -her quhome God hath now promoted, thei are utterlie deceived of me. -For the miraculouse wark of God, conforting his afflicted by ane -infirme veschell, I do acknawlege, and the power of his most potent -hand (raiseing up quhome best pleiseit his mercie to suppresse such as -fecht aganis his glorie) I will obey, albeit that boyth nature and -Goddis most perfyt ordinance repugne to suche regiment. Moir plainlie -to speik, yf Quene Elizabeth sall confesse, that the extraordinarie -dispensatioun of Goddis great mercie macketh that lauchfull unto her, -whiche boyth nature and Goddis law do deny to all women, then sall non -in England be more willing to mainteine her lauchfull authoritie then -I salbe: But yf (Goddis wonderouse werk sett asyd) scho ground (as -God forbid) the justnes of her title upoun consuetude, lawis, or -ordinances of men; then I am assured, that as suche foolishe -presumpcioun doeth heyghlie offend Goddis supreame majesty, so do I -greatlie feare that her ingratitude sall nocht lang lack punishement. -And this in the name of the eternall God, and of his sone Jesus -Chryst, (befoire quhome boyth you and I sall stand, to mak accomptes -of all counsall we geve,) I requyre you to signifie unto Her Grace in -my name; adding, that onlie humilitie and dejectioun of herself before -God salbe the firmitie and stabilitie of her throne, quhilk I knaw -sall be assulted mo wayis then one. Yf this ye conceill[56] frome Her -Grace, I will mak it patent to the warld that thus far I have -communicated with you, haveing also farther to speik, yf my weik -judgement may be hearde. Allace, Sir, is my offense (althocht in that -tyme, and in that mater, I had writtin ten bookis) so haineuse that I -can nott have licence, by preacheing of Christ Jesus, to refreshe -thoise thrustye saulles whiche long have laicked the watter of lyffe. -No man will I presentlie accuse; butt I greatlie fear, that the -leprouse have no plaisour to behald thair faces in the cleir glasse. -Lett none[57] be affrayed that I requyre to frequent the Courte, ather -yet of any continuance to remaine in England; but onlye thristis in -passing furthe to my awin native countrie to communicat with you and -sum uther, suche thingis as willinglie I list nott to committ to -paper, neither yet to the knawledge and creddit of many; and then, in -the Northe pairtes, to offer Goddis favouris to suche as I suppoise do -murne for thair defectioun. And this I trust salbe no less profitable -to Her Grace, and to all godlie within England, then it sould be -pleiseing to me in the flesche. - - [54] This desire of Knox, repeated so frequently in subsequent - letters, to be allowed to visit England, was ungraciously refused, or - allowed for many months to pass unnoticed. On the 9th of July, after - Knox had reached Scotland, but still expressing the same anxious - desire to see his brethren in the North of England, Cecil wrote to Sir - Nicholas Throkmorton: "_Knoxe desireth to come hyther_: if he might - come secretly, I wold allow it; otherwise not." On the 13th of June, - Throkmorton, in a letter to Queen Elizabeth, had mentioned that Knox's - wife and his mother-in-law were then in Paris, intending to return - through England, and that he had promised letters in their favour to - Secretary Cecil; and he entreated her Majesty to overlook "his former - faultes." On the 19th of July, after stating "of what importance the - successe of thinges touching religion in Scotland is for us," - Throkmorton strongly urges upon Cecil the expediency "that Knokes have - liberty to repair into England, how short soever his abode be there." - (Forbes's State Papers, vol. i. pp. 129, 155, 167.) From Cecil's own - letter, on the 28th of July, (see page 34,) it appears that he had - requested Knox to meet him at Stamford; but the course of events, as - related at page 32, prevented his travelling beyond Berwick. - - [55] In MS. G. "imprisonment." - - [56] In the MS. of 1566, "thei counsall." - - [57] In MS. G, "Lat no man." - - "This is the thrid tyme that I have beggit licence to visite - the hungrie and thristie amangs you, whiche, yf now be - denyed, as befoire God I have a testimonie, that so muche I - seik nott myself, as the advancement of Chrystis Evangell, - and the conforte of suche as quhome I knaw afflicted; so sall - the godlie understand that England, in refuseing me, refuseth - a friend, how small that ever the power be. The mychtie - Spreit of the Lord Jesus muve youre hairte deaplie to - consider youre dewtie unto God, and the estait of that Realme - in whiche, by his appointement, ye now serve. From Deape, the - [22d][58] of Aprile 1559. - - (_Sic subscribitur_,) "Youris to command in godlines, "JHONE - KNOX." - - [58] This date is supplied from the original, in the Harl. MSS. - (British Museum) No. 7004. In the MSS. of Knox's History, it is dated - the 10th of April. - -To this letter was no answer maid; for schorte thairefter the said -Jhone Knox maid forduard to Scotland by sea, where he landed the thrid -day of Maij;[59] and had suche successe as in the Secound Booke is -declaired. The said Jhone being in Sanctandrois efter Cuper Mure,[60] -entred in deipe discourse with the Laird of Grange: the dangeris war -evident, butt the supporte was nott easie to be seine. Efter many -wordis, Jhone Knox burstit furth as followis: "Yff England wald -foirsie thair awin comoditie, yea, yf thai did consider the danger -quhairin thei thameselfis stand, thai wald nott suffer us to perishe -in this quarrell; for France hath decreit no less the conquest of -England then of Scotland." After long reassoning, it was concluded -betuix thame two, that supporte sould be cravit of England; and for -that purpois, the said Laird of Grange first wreit to Sir Harie -Percie,[61] and efter raid frome Edinburgh and spak with him; to -quhome he maid so plaine demonstratioun of the danger appeiring to -England, that he tooke upoun him to wreit to the Secretarie Cycill; -quho with expeditioun returned answer bak agane, geving him to -understand, thatt oure interpryse altogitther myslyked nott the -Counsall, albeit that thei desyrit farther resolutioun of the -principall Lordis. Whiche thing understand, it was concluded by -some[62] to wreitt unto him plainlie oure hoill purpois. The tennor of -oure letter was this:-- - - [59] There is a slight discrepancy in the date of Knox's arrival in - Scotland. Here it is the 3d of May 1559, but at page 318 of vol. i., - the 2d of that month is the day specified. - - [60] In June: see vol. i. p. 325. - - [61] See _infra_, note 1, page 33.--Letters from Kirkaldy of Grange to - Sir Henry Percy, between the 23d June and 1st July 1559, are preserved - in the State Paper Office. - - [62] The words, "by some," are omitted in MS. G. - - -THE FIRST LETTER TO [SIR] WILLYAUME CYCILL, FRA THE LORDIS OF THE -CONGREGATIOUN. - -[Sidenote: LETT THE ENNEMYE SAY, GIF THAIR HOPE BE NOTT FRUSTRAT.] - - "THE contentis of a letter direct by you (rycht worschipfull) - to Sir Harie Percie, was notifeid unto us by Mr. Kircaldie of - Grange, this Sonday the [16th][63] of Julij, by the whiche we - perceave, that the said Grange, of zeill and faithfull hairt - whiche he bereth to the furtherance of this our great, and, - befoire the warld, dangerous interpryse, hath travelled with - you as with ane unfeaned favorer of Chrystis trew religioun, - and of the libertie of our countrye, for knawlege of your - myndis towardis us, incais that we be assaulted by ony - forayne invasioun, or greater power then we be weill able to - resist. Youre confortable answer to this questioun we have - considered, to our joy and conforte, as also youre motiouns, - and quhatt ye demand; to witt, What we, the Protestantis - within this realme, do purpois? To quhatt end we meane to - directe oure actiouns? How we will, and how we be[64] able to - accompleis the same? What doubtis we have of ony adversare - powar? And finallie, incais that supporte sould be send frome - you, what maner of amytie mycht insew betuix these twa - realmes? To the whiche in breve we answer, That oure hoille - and only purpois (as knaweth God) is to advance the glorye of - Chryst Jesus, the trew preaching of his evangell[65] within - this realme; to remove superstitioun, and all kynd of - idolatrie;[66] to brydeill to our poweris the furie of those - that heirtofoir have cruellie sched the bloode of our - bretherein; and, to our utermest, to meanteine the libertie - of this oure countrye frome the tirranie and thraldome of - strangeris, as God sall assist us. How we [sall] be able to - accompleiss these premisses, is to us unknawin; onlye oure - hoip is guid that He that hes begune this guid wark in us, - and hathe, by his power, to this hour confounded the faces of - our adversaries, will performe the same to his glorie, whiche - chieflie we seik in this oure interpryse. Because we - suppoise, that neither oure present danger, neither yett the - weirlyke preparatioun whiche France maketh aganis us, be hyd - frome you nor frome the Counsall, we omitt that pairt. As - tuicheing the assurance of a perpetuall amity to stand betuix - these twa Realmes; as no earthlie [thing] of us is more - desyred, so crave we of God to mak us instrumentis by whiche - this unnaturall debaite, whiche long hath continued betuix - us, may anis be composed, to the prais of Goddis name, and to - the confort of the faithfull in boyth realmes. And gif youre - wisdomes can foirsie and devyse the meanes and assurances, - how the same may be brocht to passe; perswade youreselfis, - not onlye of oure consent and assistance, but also of oure - constancie, as men may promeise, to oure lyves end; yea, and - farther, of a charge and commandement by us to be left to - oure posteritie, that the amity betuix [us], in God - contracted and begun, may be by thame kept inviolat for ever. - And for the revolting frome you to France, whiche yee seeme - to fear and suspect, at thair pleisour, we utterlie abhor - that infidelitie; for now doeth the voyce[67] of God - continualie sound in our earis, 'That suche as profaine the - terrible and reverent name of God, sall nott eschaip - veangence.' Oure confederacie, amitie, and leigue, sall nott - be lyke the pactions maid by wardlie men for wardlie - proffeit; but as we require it for Goddis caus, so will we - incall his name for the observatioun of the same. Moirover, - gif we sould laike any thing to temporall commoditie, yitt - sould we never have occasioun to returne to thame; ffor we - now perceave and feill the wecht of thair yoke, and intend - (by Goddis grace) to cutt away suche instrumentis[68] as by - quhome this realme wes befoire abused. Trew it is, that as - yeit we have maid no mentioun of ony change in Authoritie, - neither yeit were we myndit to [do] any suche thing, till - extreme necessitie compelled us thairto: but seing it is now - more than evident, that France, and the Quene Regent heir, - with hir preistis, pretend to nothing bot the suppressing of - Chrystis Evangell, the ruyne of us, and the subversioun of - [this] poore realme; committing oure innocencie to God, and - unto the judgment of all godlie and naturall men, we are - determined to seik the nixt remedie, in whiche we hairtlie - requyre youre counsaill and assistance. And this far we have - interprysit, to mak you participant of oure purpois; becauis - in the said letteris you requyred of the [said] Mr. - Kirkcaldie sum farther assurance then his awin woord of - wreitting, whiche we dout nott bot ye sall schoirtlie receave - frome mo then frome us. We dar nott haistellie mak the whole - assemblie, neither of noblis, neither of barronis, prevy in - this cause, for dangeris that may insew by policie and craft - of the adversaries; youre Wisdomes, we doubt not, will - communicat these onlye, with suche as ye knaw favoraris of - such ane godlie conjunctioun. It should much help in oure - opinioun, gif the preacharis boyth in persuasioun and in - publict prayeris, (as ouris do heire,) wald commend the same - unto the peopill. And thus, efter oure humill commendatiounis - to the Quenis Majestie, (quhois reigne we desyre to be - prosperous and long, to the glorie of God, and conforte of - his Churche,) we hairtlie committ you to the protectioun of - the Omnipotent. Fra Edinburgh, the [19th][69] of Julij 1559." - - [63] In Vautr. edit, "the 26th of Julie;" MS. G. has "the 25th." In - the MS. 1566, it might either be 25 or 28. The original letter reads - distinctly, "this Sounday, the 15 of Julij;" but the 3d Sunday of July - fell on the 16th; and it has been seen, that such mistakes on the part - of Knox are not unusual. - - [64] Vautr. edit. has, "how we be able;" MS. G, "how we sall be able." - - [65] In MS. G, "his holie evangell;" in Vautr. edit. "his gospell." - - [66] In MS. G, "externall idolatrie." - - [67] In MS. 1566, "wolce." - - [68] In the original letter, the words, "the papisticall clergye," are - added in the margin. - - [69] In all the copies of Knox's History, this letter is dated the - 17th of July; the original has the 19th. - -With this oure letter,[70] Jhonne Knox wreat two, one to the said -Secratarie, and ane uther to the Quenis Majestie hirself, in tennour -as efter followis: - -JHONE KNOX[71] SECOUND LETTER TO MR. CYCILL, FOR DELIVERANCE OF ANE -UTHER TO THE QUEIN OF ENGLAND. - - [70] The original of this letter, in the hand-writing of Knox, is - preserved in the State Paper Office. It is signed by the Earls of - Argyle and Glencairn, the Prior of St. Andrews, and Lords Ruthven, - Boyd, and Ochiltree. The original draft of Cecil's answer, in the same - collection, is dated 28th July 1559. (See Tytler's Hist. of Scotland, - vol. vi. pp. 122, 124.) - - [71] This second letter to Cecil, and the following one to Queen - Elizabeth, are omitted in Vautrollier's edition and the later MSS. It - is highly probable that these letters were purposely suppressed while - that edition was at press, in order to avoid giving offence to Queen - Elizabeth.--As already mentioned, the originals of several of Knox's - Letters of this period, are still preserved, and copies of them will - be inserted in a subsequent volume. - - "WITH my humill commendatiounis. Pleise you, SIR, to delyver - this other letter inclosit to the Quenis Grace. It containeth - in few and in semple wourdis my confessioun, quhat I think of - hir Authoritie, how it is just, and quhat may mak it odious - in Goddis presence. I heir that thair is ane Confutatioun - sett furth in prent aganis 'The First Blast.'[72] God grant - that the wreitter have no more socht the favoris of this - present estait, no less the glorie of God, and the stable - commoditie of his countrey, then did he quho enterprysed in - that 'Blast' to utter his conscience. When I sall have tyme, - (whiche now is sumquhatt precious unto me,) to peruse that - werk, I will communicat my judgement with you. - - "The tyme is now, Sir, that all that either thrist Chryst - Jesus to reigne in this yle, or yett the hairtes of the - inhabitantes of the same to be joyned togidder in love - unfained, aucht rather to studie how the same mycht be brocht - to passe, then vanelie to travaill for the mantenance of - that, quhairof we have allreddy seine the danger, and felt - the smarte. Gif the most pairt of women be wicked, and suche - as willinglie we wald nott reigne over us; and gif the most - godlie, and suche as have rare graces be yett mortall, we - aucht to tak heid, least in establissing one judged godlie - and profitable to hir countrey, we mak ane entres and tytill - to mony; off quhome not only sall the treuth be impugned, bot - also sall the countrey be brocht in bondage. God give you, - and utheris favoraris of your countrey, eyis to foirsee, and - wisdome to avoyd the dangeris appeareing. - - "By dyverse [letteris], I have requyred licence to have - visited the North pairtis of England; but as yitt I have - ressaved no favorabill answer.[73] The longer, Sir, that it - be delayed, the less conforte sall the faithfull thair - receive, the weaker sall the Quenis Grace be. Gif I war nott - to hir Grace are unfeaned friend, I wald not instantlie begg - suche libertie, whiche to me I knaw sall neither be - profitable nor pleising in the flesche. The estait of thingis - here comoun, I dout nott ye knaw. Some thingis I have, (as - oft I have wreitten,) whiche gladlie I wald communicat, - quhilk I mynd nott to committ unto paper and ynk: find, - thairfoir, the meanis that I may speik suche one as ye will - credit in all thingis. The grace of the Lord Jesus rest with - you. - - "I hairtlie beseik you to have my service humblie commended - to the Quenis Grace; adding, that quhosoever maketh me odious - to hir Grace, seiketh somequhatt besydis the glorie of God, - and hir Grace's prosperitie; and thairfoir can nott be - assured and unfayned freindis. From, &c." - - [72] Alluding to the publication by John Aylmer, afterwards - Bishop of London, which will be more particularly noticed in - a subsequent volume, entitled, "An Harborowe for faithfull - and trewe subjectes, against the late blowne Blaste - concerninge the Government of Wemen." &c., Anno 1559. 4to. - - [73] See _supra_, page 19, note 1. - - -The letter sent be the said Jhonne, to the Quenis Majestie of England, -being inclosed in the foirsaid Mr. Cycillis letter. - - - "TO THE VERTEOUS AND GODLIE ELIZABETH, BY THE GRACE OF GOD - QUEIN OF ENGLAND, &C., JHONNE KNOX DESYRETH THE PERPETUALL - CONFORTE OF THE HOLY SPREIT. - - "As youre Grace's displeisoure aganis me, most injustlie - conceaved, hath bein, and is to my wretched hearte a burdene - greavouse, and almost intollerable; so is the testimony of - ane cleir conscience to me ane stay and uphald, that in - disperatioun I synk nott, how vehement that ever the - tentatiouns appeir. For, in Goddis presence, my conscience - beareth me record, that maliciously, nor of purpoise, I never - offended youre Grace, nor youre realme; and, thairfoir, - howsoever I be judged of man, I am assured to be absolved of - him quho only knaweth the secreitis of hairtis. I can not - deny the wreiting of a booke aganis the usurped Authoritie, - and injust Regement of Women;[74] neither [yit] am I myndit - to retract or call back any principall point, or propositioun - of the same, till treuth and verritie do farder appeir. But - quhy, that either youre Grace, either yitt ony suche as - unfeanedlie favore the libertie of England, be offendit at - the authore of suche ane warke, I can perceave no just - occasioun. For, first, my booke tueched nott youre Grace's - persoune [in speciall,] neither yitt is it prejudiciall till - any libertie of the realme, gif the tyme of my wretting be - indifferentlie considdered. How could I be ennemy to youre - Grace's persone, for delyverance quhairof I did more studie, - and interpryse farther, then ony of these that now accuise - me? And, as concerning youre Regiment, how could or can I - invy that whiche most I have thristit, and for the quhilk (as - oblivioun will suffer) I render thankis unfeandlie unto God? - That is, 'That he hath pleised him, of his eternall goodness, - to exalt your head, (which some tymes was in danger,) to the - manifestatioun of his glorie, and extirpatioun of idolatrie.' - And as for my offense, quhilk I have committed against - England, either in wreitting that, or of any uther werk, I - will nott refuise that moderat and indifferent man judge and - discerne betwix me and those that accuise [me]: to witt, - quhither of the parties do maist hurt to the libertie of - England, I that affirme, 'That no woman may be exalted above - any[75] realme, to mak the libertie of the same thrall to ane - strange, proude, and cruell natioun;' or, they that approve - quhatsoever plaeseth Princes for the tyme. Gif I war alsweill - disposed to accuse, as some of thame (till thair awin schame) - have declaired thame selfis, I no thing doubt, bot that in - few wourdis I sould lett reassonable men understand, that - some that this day lawlie crouche to your Grace, and laubor - to mak me odiuss in your eyes, did, in your adversitie, - neather schaw thame selfis faithfull freindis to your Grace, - neather so loveing and carefull over thair awin native - countrey, as thei wald be estemed. But omitting the - accusatioun of utheris, for my awin purgatioun, and your - Grace's satisfactioun, I say, that nothing in my booke - contained, is, nor can be prejudiciall to your Grace's just - regiment, providit that ye be nott found ungrate unto God: - Ungrate ye sallbe provein in presence of his throne, - (howsoever that flattereris justifie your factioun,) gif ye - transferr the glorye of that honor, in quhilk ye now stand, - to any uther thing, then to the dispensatioun of his mercie, - which only maketh that lauchfull to your Grace, quhilk nature - and law denyeth to all woman. Neither wald I that your Grace - should feare that this your humiliatioun before [God] sould, - in ony caise, infirme or weaken your Grace's just and - lauchfull authoritie befoire men. Nay, Madame, such unfeaned - confessioun of Goddis benifits receaved shalbe the - establissement of the same, nott only to youre self, but also - to youre seid and posteritie; whair, contrariwyse, a proude - conceat and elevatioun of youre self, salbe the occasioun, - that youre reigne salbe unstable, troublesome, and schorte. - God is witnesse, that unfeanedlie I boyth love and reverence - youre Grace; yea, I pray, that youre reigne may be long, - prosperouse, and quyet; and that, for the quyetnes which - Christis membres, befoire persecuted, have receaved under - you. - - "Bot yett, gif I should flatter youre Grace, I war no friend, - bot ane deceavable traitor. And thairfoire of conscience, I - am compelled to say, that neather the consent of people, the - process of tyme, nor multitude of men, can establische a law - which God sall approve; bot quhatsoever he approveth by his - eternall wourd, that shalbe approved, and quhatsoever he - condempneth salbe condempned, thocht all men in earth wald - hasard the justificatioun of the same. And, thairfoire, - Madame, the only way to reteane and kept those benefites of - God, aboundantlie poured now of laitt dayis upoun you, and - upoun youre realme, is unfeanedlie to rander unto God, to his - mercie, and undeserved grace, the [whole] glorie of this - youre exaltatioun. Forgett youre birth, and all tytill which - thairupoun doeth hing; and considder deiplie, how for feir of - your lyef, ye did declyne from God, and bow till idollatrie. - Lett it not appeire ane small offence in your eyes, that ye - have declyned from Christ Jesus in the day of his batteill. - Neither yett wald I, that ye sould esteme that mercie to be - vulgare and commoun which ye have received; to witt, that God - hath covered your former offense, hathe preserved you quhen - ye war most unthankfull; and in the end, hath exalted and - raiseit you up, nott only from the dust, bot also from the - portis of deith, to reule above his people, for the confort - of his Kirk. It apperteneth to you, thairfoire, to ground the - justice of your Authoritie, nott upoun that law, which from - year to year doeth change, but upoun the eternall providence - of Him, who, contrair to nature, and without your deserving, - hath thus exalted your head. Gif thus, in Goddis presence, ye - humill your self, as in my heart I glorifie God for that - rest granted to his afflicted flocke within Ingland, under - you a weik instrument; so will I with toung and penn justifie - your Authoritie and Regiment, as the Holy Ghost hath - justified[76] the same in Debora, that blissed mother in - Israell. Bot gif the premisses (as God forbeid) neglected, ye - sall begin to bragg of your birth, and to builde your - Authoritie and Regiment upoun your awin law, flatter you quho - so list, your felicitie salbe schorte. Interpreit my rude - wordis in the best pairte, as written by him who is no - ennemye to your Grace. - - "By dyverse letteris I have requyred license to veseit your - Realme, nott to seik my self, neither yett my awin ease nor - commoditie; which, gif ye now refuise and deny, I most remit - my caus to God; adding this for conclusioun, that commonlie - it is seine, 'That such as refuise the counsaill of the - faithfull, (appeir it never so scharpe,) ar compelled to - follow the deceat of flattereris to thair awin perditioun.' - The mychtie Spreit of the Lord Jesus move your hairt to - understand quhat is said; give unto you the discretioun of - spreittis, and so rewll you in all your actions and - interpryses, that in you God may be glorified, his Kirk - edified, and ye your self as ane lyvlie member of the same, - may be an example of vertew and godlie lyffe till all - utheris. So be it. Of Edinburgh, the [20th][77] day of Julij - 1559." - - [74] Referring to his "First Blast of the Trumpet," &c., - published at Geneva, in 1558. - - [75] In MS. G, "over any." - - [76] In the MS. of 1566, "institued." - - [77] MS. G. makes it the 28th; but the date of the original letter, as - Mr. Tytler has noticed, is the 20th of July. (Hist. vol. vi. p. 122.) - - * * * * * - -These letters war directed by Alexander Quhytlaw,[78] a man that oft -hath hazarded him self, and all that he had, for the cause of God, and -for his freindis being in danger for the same cause. - - [78] See a brief notice of Whytelaw, in vol. i. p. 393. Throkmorton, - in a letter dated at Paris, 21st June 1559, says, "One Sanders Whitlo, - a Scottishman, who was heretofore pensioner in England, in King - Edward's tyme," and "being a very honest, sober, and godly man, and - the most truely affectionat to England of any Scottishman I know here, - hath been with me, and given me diverse advertisements of things which - be trew;" and he recommends that he should receive the same pension he - had enjoyed, after his lands in Scotland had been forfeited by the - Earl of Huntley. (Forbes's State Papers, vol. i p. 137.) On the 28th - June, he was the bearer of a letter from Throkmorton to Secretary - Cecil.--(Ib. p. 147.) A postscript to the letter adds, "This bearer is - greatly estemyd of John Knokes, and he doth also favour him above - other: nevertheles, he is sory for his boke rashly writen." - -Within a day or twa efter the departing of the said Alexander, thair -come a lettre from Sir Harye Percye to Jhone Knox, requyring him to -meitt him at Annyk,[79] the threid of August, for such effairis as he -wald nott wreit, nor yitt communicat with any but with the said Jhone -him self. While he was preparing him self for the journay, (for -Secretary Cycill had appointed to have mett him at Stampfourd,)[80] -the Frenche men furiouslie come furth of Dumbar, of purpose to have -surprised the Lordis being in Edinburgh, as in the Secound Booke -befoir is declared: Which stayit the journay of the said Jhonne, till -that God had delyvered the innocentis from that great danger; and then -was he, having in his company,[81] Maister Robert Hamyltoun,[82] -minister of the Evangell of Jesus Christ, directed from the Lordis, -with full commissioun and instructiouns to expone thair hole cause and -estait quhairin thei stoode. - - [79] In MS. G, "Anwich," the town of Alnwick, in the county of - Northumberland, 84 miles from Newcastle. - - [80] Stamford, an ancient borough town in the county of Lincoln. The - Castle, of which scarcely any vestiges are now visible, was granted by - Queen Elizabeth to Sir William Cecil. - - [81] In Vautr. edit. "then was he hated of his companie." - - [82] Mr. Robert Hamilton was educated at St. Andrews. As witness of a - deed, dated 1558, he is styled Rector of Torrens.--(Lyon's St. - Andrews, vol. ii. p. 262.) He afterwards became Minister of St. - Andrews. - -[Sidenote: SIR JAMES CROFTIS COUNSALE.] - -Thair passage was from Petinweame,[83] by sea. Thei arryvit at -Holy-Iland; and being advertissed that Sir Harye Percie was absent -from [the North], thei addressed thame selfis to Sir James Croftis, -then Capitane of Berwik, and Wardein of the East Marches of England. -Thei schew unto him thair creddit and commissioun. He receaved thame -gentlie, and comforted thame with his faithfull counsall, which was: -"That thei sould travaill no farther,[84] neather yitt sould thei be -seine in publict, and that for dyverse consideratiouns. First, The -Quene Regent had her espyellis in England. Secoundarlie, The Quene and -the Counsall that favored our actioun, wald that all thingis should be -secreat so long as thei mycht. And last, (said he,) I think it nott -expedient, that in such raritie of preachearis, ye two be ony long -tyme absent from the Lordis. And thairfoire, (said he,) ye shall do -best to committ to wreating your hoile mynd and creddit, and I shall -promeise to you, upoun my honour, to haif answer at you, and at the -Lordis againe, befoire that ye your selfis can be at Londoun. And -quhaire that your letteris can nott expresse all thingis so fully as -your presence could, I sall supplie the same, not only by my penne, -but also by my awin presence, to suche as will informe the Counsall -sufficientlie of all thingis." - - [83] Pittenweem, a royal burgh and sea-port on the east-coast of Fife. - - [84] As this portion of the History supplies a defect in the previous - Book, where the application made by the Protestants for aid from - England is scarcely alluded to; and as there is an apparent confusion - in some of the dates, owing to the letters being partially or - inaccurately copied, a few words of explanation may here be added. - Knox's conversation with Kirkaldy of Grange, (see page 21,) took place - at St. Andrews, after Cupar Muir, before the end of June 1559; and - letters from Kirkaldy, to Cecil and Percy, on the 23d and 25th of that - month, and on the 1st of July, are still preserved. Knox himself wrote - to Cecil, on the 28th June. The result of their correspondence was, - that Whytelaw, who had then returned from France, and having passed - through England, had brought letters from Sir William Cecil, was sent - back on the 20th of July, as the bearer of the letters from the Lords - of the Congregation, and from Knox, to Cecil and Queen Elizabeth, - which are printed in pages 22 to 30. After Whytelaw's departure, Knox - received a letter from Sir Henry Percy, wishing that they should meet - at Alnwick. His journey thither was delayed, in consequence of the - Queen and the French troops having advanced from Dunbar, on Monday the - 23d of July, and the Congregation having retired from Edinburgh on the - 24th; but Knox, after a short delay, passed through Fife to - Pittenweem, and crossed the Firth to Holy Island. Having acceded to - the suggestions of Sir James Crofts, instead of proceeding farther, he - remained at Berwick until Whytelaw came with Cecil's letter, on the 2d - or 3d of August: (see page 35, note 1.) - -The said Jhone and Maister Robert followed his counsall,[85] for it -was faithfull, and proceidit of luif at that tyme. Thei taried with -him verry secretly, within the Castell of Berwick, two dayis. In the -which tyme, returned Alexander Quhytlaw foirsaid, with answer to the -Lordis, and to Jhone Knox;[86] the tennour of whose letter was this:-- - - [85] The Articles and Instructions, written by Knox, and left with - Crofts to be transmitted to the English Privy Council, are dated 31st - July 1559. (See Tytler's History of Scotland, vol. vi. p. 128.) - - [86] MS. G. makes it, "Maister Knox." - - -MAISTER CYCILLIS LETTER TO JHONE KNOX. - -"MAISTER KNOX, - -"_Non est masculus neque foemina, omnes enim, ut ait Paulus, unum -sumus in Christo Jesu. Benedictus vir qui confidit in Domino; et erit -Dominus fiducia ejus._[87] - - [87] That is, "There is neither male nor female, for as saith Paul, - they are all one in Christ Jesus. (Galat. iii. 28.) Blessed is the man - who trusteth in the Lord; and the Lord will be his confidence." - -"I have resavit your letteris, at the same tyme that I have thocht to -have sein your self about Stampfurd. Quhat is now hitherto the caus of -your [lett], I knaw nott. I forbeir to descend to the bottome of -thingis, untill I may conferr with such one as ye ar; and, thairfoire, -gif your chance shalbe heirefter to cum hither, I wishe you furnissed -with good credite, and power to mak good resolutioun. Althocht my -answer to the Lordis of Congregatioun be some quhat obscure, yitt -upoun farther understanding ye sall find the matter plaine. I neid -wishe to you[88] no more prudence then Goddis grace, quhairof God send -you plentie. And so I end. From Oxford, the 28th of Julij 1559. - - (_Sic subscribitur,_) - Youris as ane member of the same body in Christ, - "W. CECILL."[89] - - [88] In MS. 1566, "need you writ." - - [89] In MS. 1566, "M. Cecill;" and this mistake is followed in all the - copies. - -Albeit the said Jhone ressaved this letter at Berwyk, yett wald he -answer no thing till that he had spokein the Lordis; quhome he fand in -Striveling, and unto quhome he delyvered the answer send from the -Counsall of England; (for Alexander Quhytlaw tuik seakness betwix -Berwyk and Edinburgh, and was troubled be the Lord Seatoun, as in the -formar booke is declaired.[90]) The answer send by Maister Cycill, was -so generall, that many amanges us war dispaired of ony comforte to -come from that countrey; and thairfoire war determined that thei wald -requeast no farder. Jhone Knox laboured in the contraire;[91] but he -could prevaill no farther, but that he should have licence and -libertie to writt as he thocht best. And so tuik he upoun him to -answer for all, in forme as follows:-- - - [90] Dr. M'Crie says, Knox, "at this time, prudently returned by sea - to Fife:" the above statement, I think, clearly shows, he must have - returned by land. He set out from Berwick, in company with Whytelaw, - on the 3d of August, but the latter _being detained on the road_ by - sickness, Knox proceeded, without delay, and reached Stirling on or - before the 6th of August, on which day he addressed letters to Sir - James Crofts: see Tytler's Hist. vol. vi. pp. 127, 130. Soon - afterwards, Whytelaw having recovered, and set out on his journey, - along with William Knox, _when between Preston and Edinburgh_, they - were pursued by Lord Seaton, and narrowly escaped: see vol. i. p. 393. - - [91] The result of Knox's previous communications was very important, - having led to the resolution of the English Council to support the - Protestants in Scotland in their contest with the Queen Regent, but - with so much secrecy as might not infringe the treaty of peace between - the two kingdoms. For this purpose a commission was granted on the 8th - of August to Sir Ralph Sadler, in conjunction with the Earl of - Northumberland and Sir James Crofts, to reside at Berwick, ostensibly - to settle some Border disputes, and to strengthen the fortifications - of that city; and the sum of £3000 was placed at Sadler's disposal. A - similar sum was paid to him on the 5th of October; and a third payment - in November. It was part of this money that was sent to Scotland with - Balnaves, and with Cockburn of Ormiston. (See Letter of Queen - Elizabeth to Sadler, in Sir H. Ellis's Original Letters, 3d Series, - vol. iii. p. 332.)--Sadler's Correspondence, extending from August - 1559 to April 1560, (included in his "State Papers and Letters," - Edinb. 1809, 2 vols. 4to,) furnish copious and most important - materials for illustrating the negotiations and proceedings at this - time. - - - ANSWER TO MR. CYCILLIS LETTER.[92] - - "Two causes impeded me, Richt Worschipfull, to visite you at - any pairt of England. Formar, no significatioun of your mynd - and plaisour was maid unto me, for only did Sir Harye - Percye[93] will me to cum and speak him, which, - convenientlie at that tyme I could nott do, be reasone that - the Frenche men, (which was the Secound cause of my stay,) - did then most furiouslie persew us, whill our company was - dispersed; and then durst I nott be absent for dyverse - inconvenientis. Neather did I think my presence greatlie - necessarie with you, considdering that the mater, which I - desyred maist, was opened and proponed. To the quhilk I wald - have wished that a more plaine and especiall answer should - have bein maid. For, albeit Mr. Quhitlaw, by his credite, - Mr. Kirkcaldie, by his letter, and I, boyth by letteris, and - by that which I had ressaved from Sir James Croftis, did - persuade your goode mindis; yitt could not the Counsall be - uthairwayis persuaded, but that this alteratioun in France - had altered your former purpois. It is nott unknawin what - favor we three do beare to England; and, thairfoir, I wishe, - that rather your pen then our credite, or ony thing writtin - to ony of us, should assuire the Lordis and otheris, of your - goode myndis, (who ar bot now in nomber fyve hundreth). - Onless that money be fournissed without delay to pay the - soldiouris with, for thair servise bypast, and to reteane - ane uther thousand footmen, with three hundreth horsmen, - till some stay be had in this danger, these gentilmen will - be compelled to leave the feildis. I am assured, as fleshe - may be of fleshe, that some of thame will tak a verry harde - lyve befoir that ever they compone eather with the Quene - Regent, eather yitt with France; but this I dar nott - promeise of all, onless in you they see a greatter - fordwardness. To support us will appeir excessive, and to - break promeisse with France, will appeir dangeruss. But the - loss of expensses, in my opinioun, aucht nott to be esteamit - from the first payment; neather yitt the danger from the - first appearance. France is most fervent to conqueise us, - and avoweth, that against us thei will spend thair Croune, - (so did my awin earis heare Buttencourt brag[94]). But, most - assuredlie I knaw, that onless by us thei thocht to mak ane - enteress to you, that thei wald nott bye oure povertie at - that price. Thei labour to corrupt some of oure great men by - money, (and some of oure nomber ar poore, as befoire I - wraitt, and can nott serve without supporte); some thei - threattin; and against utheris thei have raised up ane - partie in thair awin countrey. In this meane tyme, gif ye - lye by as neutrallis, quhat wilbe the end, ye may easellie - conjecture. And, thairfoire, Sir, in the bowellis of Christ - Jesus, I requyre you to mak plaine answer; What the - gentillmen heir may lippin to, and quhatt the Quenis - Majestie will do, may without long delay be put in - executioun. Rest in Christ Jesus. Off Sanct Johnstoun, the - &c. day of, &c."[95] - - [92] In MS. G. and Vautr. edit., "to Maister Cicillis writing." - - [93] "Sir Henry Percy, second son of Sir Thomas Percy, who was - executed in 1537, on account of Aske's rebellion, and brother of - Thomas seventh Earl of Northumberland. Having remained attached to the - Queen, and even taken arms against the insurgents, in the great - northern rebellion, headed by his brother and Westmoreland, he escaped - one great peril, and succeeded to the family titles and domains upon - his brother's execution, in 1572. But having engaged in Lord Paget's - enterprise for setting Queen Mary at liberty, and being imprisoned, he - shot himself through the heart to prevent the attainder and forfeiture - which must have attended a conviction for treason."--(Note by Sir - Walter Scott, in Sadler's State Papers, vol. i. p. 409.) - - [94] In Vautr. edit. this name occurs as two words, "Butteau Court;" - in MS. G, "Buttincourt." The person referred to, the Sieur de - Béthencourt, is already mentioned in a note to vol. i. p. 384. Sir N. - Throkmorton, in his correspondence from Paris, notices that on "the - 11th of this present, (_i. e._ the month of June) there arrived here - in post out of Scotlande, _one Butomcourt, a Frenchman, Maister - d'hostel_ to the Quene Dowagier there, &c." (Forbes's State Papers, - vol. i. p. 130.) On the 21st June, he is called "Betoncourt, the - Scotishe Quenis Master d'hostel," (ib. p. 141); again, on the 29th - July, "Butomcourt, which I thinke passed through to England, had in - charge to will the Quene Douagier of Scotland _to conforme herself to - the Scotts procedings in religion, and to dissemble with them_; - supposing that to be the best meane to worke theyr purposes." (Ib. p. - 183.) And on the 8th August, he further says, there was "sent by - Botuncourt, at his last dispetche, diverse blankes to the Quene - Dowager, signed by the French King and Queen." (Ib. 193.) His arrival - in Scotland, with these letters, is noticed by Knox: see vol. i. p. - 384. - - [95] This date is left blank in the various copies of Knox's History. - But the above is neither a full or accurate copy of the letter, of - which Mr. Tytler has given an extract from the original in the State - Paper Office.--(Hist. vol. vi. pp. 136, 386.) It is dated not from St. - Johnstone (or Perth,) but from "St. Andrews, 15th August 1559;" and - will afterwards be given entire. - -Answere with great expeditioun was returned to this letter, desyring -some men of credite to be sent frome the Lordis to Berwyk,[96] for the -receaving of money for the first supporte, with promeise, that gif the -Lordis of the Congregatioun meant no utherwyse then befoire thei had -writtin, and gif thei wald enter in league with honest conditionis, -thei sould neather lack men nor money to thair just caus. Upoun this -answer, was directed from the Lordis to Berwik, Maister Henrye -Balnaves, a man [of] goode credit in boyth the realmes, who suddenlie -returned with such a somme of money as served all the publict effaris -till November nixt; when Jhonne Cokburne of Ormistoun send[97] for the -second supporte, and receaving the same, unhappelie fell in to handis -of the Erlle Bothwell, was wounded, tane, and spoilzed of a great -somme.[98] Upoun whiche mischance followed all the rest of oure -troubles befoire rehersed. - - [96] In Sadler's State Papers, (vol. i. p. 401), there is a letter, - dated 20th August 1559, addressed by Sir James Crofts to Knox, - mentioning that Sadler and himself were desirous "to have som - conference eyther with Mr. Henry Balnaves, or som other discrete and - trusty man, for the better expedicion of this grete and weightie - busyness, which you have in hande;" and suggesting, that he should - come by sea to Holy Island, and afterwards to be conveyed in secret - manner to Berwick. On the same day, Sadler and Crofts wrote to Cecil, - representing that some aid should be granted, along with the sum of - 2000 or 3000 crowns, to relieve the Protestant party in Scotland in - their present necessities: see page 35, note 2. - - [97] In MS. G, "being sent;" in Vautr. edit., "sent." - - [98] The sum of £1000 sterling, on the last of October: see note in - vol. i. p. 455. - -In the Secound Booke preceading, we have declaired how Secretarye -Lethingtoun[99] was directed to England: but one thing we have befoire -past by. In that, oure greatest dejectioun, this ordour was tackin, -That the Duike his Grace, the Erlle of Glencarne, Lord Boyd, Lord -Uchiltrie, and thair freindis, should remain togither at Glaskow, for -conforte of the countrey, and for geving of answeris, as occasioun -should requyre; and that the Erlle of Arrane, the Lord James, the -Erlle of Rothess, the Maister of Lyndsay, and thair adherantes, -should continew togither within Fyffe, for the same causses, that -advertissementis mycht go frome the one to the other, as neid -requyred. In the negotiatioun of the Secretary Lethingtoun with the -Quene and Counsall of England, (in whiche he travailed with no less -wisdome and faithfulnes then happy successe,) mony thingis occurred -that requyred the resolutioun of the hole Lordis,[100] amanges which -thair was one quhairof befoir no mentioun is maid. - - [99] William Maitland, see _supra_, p. 4, note 2. - - [100] In MS. 1566, "holye;" in MS. G. "haill." - -Efter that the Quene and Counsall of England had concluded to send -thair army into Scotland, for expelling of the Frenche, the Duke of -Northfolk was sent to Berwyk,[101] with full instructionis, power, and -commissioun, to do in all thingis concerning the present effaris of -Scotland, as mycht the Quene and Counsellis in thair awin -personis[102] do. Heirupoun the said Duke requyred sicke a pairt of -the Lordis of Scotland, as had power and commissioun from the whole, -to meet him at suche day and place as pleised thame to appoint. This -advertissement came first to Glaskow, by the meanis of the Maister of -Maxwell. Quhilk redd and considdered by the Lordis, conclusioun was -takin, that thei wald meitt at Carleill;[103] and that was the -procurement of the said Maister of Maxwell, for his ease. Heirupoune -war letteris direct fra the Lordis, lyeing in Glaskow, to Lord James, -requyring him, with all possible expeditioun, to repair towardis thame -for the purpois foirsaid. Which letteris redd and advised upoun, -commandment was gevin to Jhone Knox to mak the answer: For so it was -appointed at the devisioun of the Lordis, that he should answer for -the pairte of thoise that war in Fyffe; and Maister Henrye Balnaves -for the pairte of thame that abaide at Glaskow. The said Jhone -answered as followis:-- - - [101] The Queen's letter to Sadler, intimating the appointment of the - Duke of Norfolk as Lord Lieutenant in the Northern Counties, is dated - the last of December 1559. He arrived at Newcastle on the 6th or 7th - of January. The whole of his correspondence with the Privy Council of - England, while he exercised that office, has been printed in Haynes's - Collection of Original State Papers, from the Cecil or Burghley - Papers. (Lond. 1740, folio.) Sir Ralph Sadler has also preserved - several other letters of a less public nature: see note by Sir Walter - Scott, in Sadler, vol. i. p. 718. - - [102] In MS. G, "thair awin proper persons." - - [103] The town of Carlisle. - - - "TO THE LORD DUKE HIS GRACE, AND THE LORDIS - AT GLASKOW. - - "AFTER humill commendatioun of my service. Albeit I have - writtin ofter then anes to Mr. Henrye Balnaves, what thingis - have myslyked me in youre slaw proceideings, alsweill in - supporting youre brethrein, quho many dayes have susteined - extreame danger in these pairtes, as in making provisioun - how the ennemye mycht have bein annoyed,[104] quho lay in - few nomber nye to youre quarteris in Striveling; and in - making lykewayis provisioun, how the expectatioun of your - freindis, quho long have awaited for youre answer, mycht - have bein satisfied;--Albeit, (I say,) that of thoise - thingis I have befoire complained, yet of verry conscience, - I am compelled to signifie unto youre Honoris, that onless - of these, and other inormiteis, I sall espye some redress, I - am assured that the end shalbe suche as godlie men shall - murne, that ane good cause shall perishe for lack of wisdome - and diligence. In my last letteris to Mr. Henrye Balnaves, I - declared, that youre especiall freindis in England wounder - that no gritter expeditioun is maid, the weycht of the mater - being considdered. Gif the falt be in the Lord Duke, and his - freindis, I wrait also, that the greatest loss should be his - and thairs in the end. And now, I can nott cease, boyth to - wonder and lament, that youre hoile Counsall was so - destitute of wisdome and discretioun as to charge this poore - man, the Priour,[105] to come to you to Glaskow, and - thairefter to go to Carleill, for suche effearis as ar to be - entreated. Was thair none amangis you, quho did foirsee - quhat inconvenientis mycht insew his absence frome these - partis? I cease to speake of the dangeris in the ennemy. - Youre freindis have lyen in the Frith now xv. dayis bypast, - (what was thair formar travaill is nott unknawin); thei have - never receaved conforte of any man (him only excepted), more - then thei had lyen upoun the coast of thair mortall ennemye. - Do ye nott considder, that suche a companye sall neide - conforte and provisioun from tyme to tyme? Remove him, and - quho abydeth that cairfullie will travaill in that or any - uther wechty materis in these pairtis? Did ye nott farther - considder, that he had begune to meddle with the - gentilmen[106] who had declaired thameselfis unfreindis - heirtofoir; and also that ordour wald have bein taekin for - suche as haif bein neutrall: now, be reassoun of his - absence, the one shall escaip without admonitioun, and the - other shalbe at thair formare libertie? I am assured that - the ennemye sall nott sleip, neather in that nor in uther - effairis, to undermynd you and your hoile caus; and - especiallie to hurte this pairt of the countrey to revenge - thair formare foly. Gif none of these formar causses should - have moved you to have considered that such a journay (at - suche a tyme,) wes nott meet for him, neather yit for thame - that must accompany him; yit discreit men wald have - considdered, that the men that have lyen in thair jackes, - and travailled thair horse continuallie the space of a - moneth, requyreth some longer rest, boyth to thame selfis, - but especiallie to thair horsses, (befoire thei had bein - charged to suche a journey,) then yitt they have had. The - Priour may, for satisfactioun of your unreasonable myndis, - interpryse the purposse; but I am assured, he shall nott be - able to have sex honnest men in all Fyiff to accompany him: - And how that eather standis with youre Honoris, or with his - safetie, juge ye youre selfis. But yitt, wonder it is, that - ye did nott considder, to quhatt paine and fascherie shall - ye putt youre freindis of England, especiallie the Duke of - Northfolke, and his Counsall, whome ye shall caus travaile - the most wearesoum and fasschous gaitt that is in England. - In my opinioun, quhosoever gaif you that counsall eather - laicked rycht judgement in thingis to be done, or ellis had - too much respect to his awin ease, and too small regaird to - the travaill and danger of thair bretherein. A comoun cause - requireth a comoun concurrance, and that everie man beare - his burdein proportionablie. But prudent and indifferent men - espy the contrair in this caus, especiallie of lait dayis; - for the weakest ar maist greavouslie charged, and to quhome - the mater maist belongeth, and to quhome justlie greatest - burthein is dew, ar exempted in a manor boyth from travaill - and expensses. To speik the mater plainlie, wyse men do - wonder what my Lordis Dukis freindis do meane, that thei ar - so slaike and backward in this caus: In uther actionis, thei - have bein judged stout and fordward; and in this, whiche is - the greatest that ever he or thei had in hand, thei appeir - destitut bayth of grace and of courage. I am nott ignorant, - that thei that are most inward of his counsall ar ennemyes - to God, and thairfoire can nott bot be ennemyes to his - cause. But wounder it is, that he and his uther freindis - should nott considder, that the tinsale of this godlie - interpryse, shalbe the routing of thame and thair posteritie - frome this realme. Considdering, my Lordis, that by Goddis - providence ye ar joyned with the Dukis Grace in this comoun - cause, admonishe him plainlie of the danger to cum: will him - to beware of the counsale of those that ar plainlie infected - with superstitioun, with pryde, and with vennome of - particulare proffeit; whiche gif he do not at your - admonitioun, he shall smarte, befoir he beware: and gif ye - cease to putt him in mynd of his deutie, it may be that, for - youre silence, ye shall drynk some portioun of the plague - with him. Tak my plaine speking, as proceeding from him that - is nott youre ennemye, being also unceartaine when I shall - have occasioun to writt heareafter. God, the Father of oure - Lord Jesus Christ, assist you with the spreit of wisdome and - fortitude, that to his glorie, and to youre Lordschipis and - oure commoun conforte, ye may performe that thing, which - godlie wes ones begun. Amen. From Sanctandrois, the vj. of - Februare, in haist, 1559.[107] - - (_Sic subscribitur_,) - "Your Lordschipis to command in godliness, - "J. K." - - [104] In the MS. of 1566, "anoyned;" MS. G. has "anoyit." - - [105] Lord James Stewart, Prior of St. Andrews: see vol. i. p. 249, - note 5. - - [106] See notes to pages 7 and 43-4. - - [107] That is 1559-60. In MS. G. and Vautr. edit. this letter is dated - "the 6th of Februare in haist." In the former it is signed, "Your - Grace's, &c.--JOHNE KNOX." The MS. 1566, makes it "the 5th of - Februarie, in Christ." - -Upoun the receatt of this letter, and consultatioun had thairapoun, -new conclusioun was tackin: to witt, that thei wald viseit the said -Duke of Northfolke at Berwyke,[108] quhair he was. - - [108] Thomas Randall wrote to Sadler from Glasgow, on the 10th - February 1559-60, mentioning that the Lords of the Congregation had - come to that town to consult; and that Lord James, Lord Ruthven, the - Master of Maxwell, Wishart of Pittarrow, and Henry Balnaves, had been - appointed by the whole Council to meet with the Duke of Norfolk at - Berwick, on the 23d of that month. (State Papers, vol. i. p. 704.) - -Thus far have we digressed fra the style of the Historie, to lett the -posteritie that shall follow understand, by quhat instrumentis God -wrocht the familiaritie and freindschipe, that after we fand in -Ingland. Now we returne to oure formare Historie. - - * * * * * - -The pairtis of Fyiff sett at fredome frome the bondage of those -bloodie wormes, solempned thankis war gevin, in Sanctandrois, unto God -for his mychtie delyverance. Schorte after the Erlle of Arrane and -Lord James, apprehended the Lardis of Wemes, Seafeald, Balgonye, and -Durye,[109] and utheris, that assisted the Frenche; but thei war sett -schoirtlie at fredome, upoun suche conditionis as thei mynded never to -keape: for sick men have neather fayeth nor honnestie. Mr. James -Balfoure,[110] who was the greatest practiser, and had drawn the band -of the Balfouris, eschaiped. The Ingliss schippis daylie multiplied, -till that thei war able to keape the whole Firth: whairatt the Frenche -and Quene Regent, enraged, begane to executt their tirranye upoun the -pairtes of Lowthiane that lay neye to Edinburgh. Lett Mr. David -Borthwick[111] witnesse quhat favoris[112] his wyffe and place of -Adenstoun[113] fand of the Frenche, for all the service that he had -maid to the Quene Regent. - - [109] In MS. G, "Balgone, Durie;" in MS. 1566, "Bawgane, - Druye."--Supra page 7, Knox alluding to the ravages committed by the - French on the coast of Fife, in the beginning of 1560, says, they did - not spare even their own friends, the Lairds of Senfield, Wemyss, - Balmuto, and Balweary. In reference to the statement in the text, Sir - Ralph Sadler, in a letter dated 4th February 1559-60, says, "In Fife, - all suche gentlemen as were of any power or creditt, that tooke ony - parte with the Franches, as the Lorde of Wymes, the Lorde Bawerye, - Syfeld, Bagonye, and other, have promised their fidelitie, and given - pledgis never to stand against the Congregation. This hath bene the - Lord James's action since the Franches cam their way." (State Papers, - vol. i. p. 701.) - - The persons mentioned by Knox, (using _Lord_ for _Laird_,) I suppose, - were, (1) Sir John Wemyss of Wemyss, the ancestor of Lord Wemyss; (2) - George Moutray of Seafield, the ruins of whose castle or tower stands - close upon the sea, to the west of Kinghorn; (3) Andrew or Robert - Lundie or Lundin of Balgonie, in the parish of Markinch, a property - that gives a second title of the Earl of Leven and Melville; and (4) - David Durie of Durie, in the parish of Scoonie. This property was - afterwards acquired by the father of the eminent lawyer, Sir John - Gibson of Durie. - - [110] Afterwards Sir James Balfour of Pittendreich: see notes, vol. i. - pp. 202, 235. - - [111] Mr. David Borthwick of Lochill was appointed Lord Advocate, and - one of the Judges in the Court of Session, on 20th October 1573. He - was educated at St. Andrews. His name occurs among the Determinants, - in St. Leonard's College, in 1525. He probably spent some time on the - Continent; and passed Advocate, 1st March 1549. He was twice married; - Marion Blyth, his first wife, died 24th March 1570, (Register of - Confirmed Testaments.) His second wife, Margaret Guthrie, having - survived him, married Mr. John Lindesay, second son of Sir David - Lindesay of Edzell, and Parson of Menmuir. According to Scot of - Scotstarvet, Borthwick had acquired "many lands in Lothian and Fife, - as Balnacreiff, Admiston, Balcarras, and others; but having infest his - son, Sir James, therein in his own time, he rested never till he had - sold all." Borthwick died in January 1581. - - [112] In the MS. 1566, incorrectly written "Borwick," and "that - favoris." - - [113] In MS. G, "Audistoun." The property of Addiston is in the parish - of Ratho. It now belongs to the Earl of Morton; but the old house, - situated on an elevated terrace, was pulled down a few years ago. - -In the middest of Februarie war directed to England, frome the Dukis -Grace and the Congregatioun, the Lord James, Lord Ruthven, the Maister -of Maxweill, the Maister of Lyndsay, Maister Henrye Balnaves, and the -Laird of Pittarrow; who, with thair honnest cumpanyeis and -commissioun, departed by sea, all, except the Maister of Maxwell, to -Berwick, whair thair mett thame the Duke of Northfolke, lievetennent -to the Quenis Majestie of England, and with him a great company of the -gentillmen of the north, with some also of the south, having full -power to contract with the nobillitie of Scotland, as that thei did, -upoun suche conditionis as in the same Contract are specified. And -becaus we have hard the malicious tounges of wicked men mak false -reporte of that our fact, we have faithfullie and trewlie inserted in -this oure Historie the said Contract, alsweill thatt whiche was maid -at Leyth, during the seige, as that whiche first was maid at Berwick, -that the memorie thereof may byde to our posteritie; to the end that -thei may judge with indifference, whither that we have doun ony thing -prejudiciall to our comoun wealth, or yitt contrarius unto that -debtfull obedience whiche trew subjects aw to thair supperiouris whose -authoritie aucht to deffend and mainteine the libertie and fredome of -the Realmes committed to thair charge; and nott to oppress and betray -the same to strangearis. The tennour of oure Contract followis:-- - -THE CONTRACT AT BERWICK. - -"JAMES DUKE OF CHASTELARAULT, Erlle of Arrane, Lord Hamyltoun, second -persone of the realme of Scotland, and appearand [air] to the Croune, -the Counsalle, Nobilitie, and principall Estaittis of the same: To all -and sindrie, whais knawlege thir presentis shall come, greitting. We -have weill considerat, and be fullie persuaded in what danger, -desolatioun, and miserie, the lang enmytie with the kingdome of -Ingland, hath brocht oure Countrey heirtofoir: how wechtie and -florishing it shall become, gif those two kingdomes, as thei be -joyned in one Iland by creatioun of the warld, so may be knytt in a -constant and assured friendschip: These considerationis, groundit -upoun a most infallible treuth, aucht no less to have moved our -progenitouris and foirfatheris then us: but the present danger hanging -over oure heades, by the injust dealing of those of whome we have -alwayis best deserved, hathe caused us to wey thame more earnestlie -then thei did. The misbehaveour of the Frenche ministeris[114] heere -hathe of laitt zeris beine so greatt; the oppressioun and crueltie of -the soldiouris, the tyranny and ambitioun of thair supperiouris and -rewlleris so greavouse to the people; the viollent subversioun of our -libertie, and conqueast of the land, whair at thei have by maist -craftie and subtile meanes continuallie preassit,[115] so intollerable -to us all, that at last, when we could nott obteane the redresse by -humill suitis and earnest supplicationis presented to the Quene -Dowager, who bayth for deuties saik and place scho did occupy, aucht -to have bene most cairfull of oure estait; we have bene by verry -necessitie, constrained nott only to assay our awin forces, but also -to imploir the Quenis Majestie of England aide and supporte, quhilk -hir Majestie hes maist gentillie granted upoun certaine covenantes, -specified in ane Treaty, past at Berwick, betuix the Duck of Northfolk -his good Grace, Lievtennent for hir Majestie, on that ane pairte, and -ceartaine our Commissioneris, on that uther parte: Whairof the tennour -followeth:-- - - [114] In Vautr. edit., "Frenche monsters." - - [115] In MS. 1566, "pressed." - -"AT BERWICK, the twentie sevin day of Februare, the year of our Lord -God J^m V^c fyftie and nyne yeris. It is appointed and finallie -contracted betwix the noble and mychtie Prince, THOMAS DUKE OF -NORTHFOLKE, Erlle Marschell of England, and lievtennent to the Quenis -most excellent Majestie of the said realme, in the name and behalf of -hir Hienes, on the one pairte, and the rycht honorable Lord James -Stewart,[116] Patrik Lord Ruthven, Sir Jhone Maxweill of Terreglis -knycht, William Maitland of Lethingtoun younger, Jhone Wischarte of -Pittarrow, and Maister Henry Balnaves of Halhill, in the name and -behalf of the noble and mychtie Prince, James Duke of Chasteaularault, -second persone of the realme of Scotland, and the remanent Lordis[117] -of his parte, joyned with him in this cause, for the mainteanance and -defence of the ancient rychtes and liberteis of thair countrey, on the -other parte, in Forme as heireafter followeth: That is to say, That -the Quenis Majestie, having sufficientlie understanded, alsweill by -information sent from the Nobilitie of Scotland, as by the [manifest] -proceadings of the Frenche, that thei intend to conqueir the realme of -Scotland, suppress the liberties thairof, and unite the same unto the -Croune of France perpetuallie, contrarie to the Lawis of the same -Realme, and to the pactis, aithes, and promisses of France; and being -thairto most humblie and earnestlie requyred by the said Nobilitie, -for and in name of the hole Realme, shall accept[118] the said Realme -of Scotland, the said Duke of Chasteaularault being declared by Act of -Parliament in Scotland to be heyre appearand to the Croun thairof, and -the Nobilitie and Subjectis thairof, unto her Majesties protection and -meantenance, onlie for preservatioun of the same in thair auld -fredomes and liberties, and frome conquest during the tyme that the -mariage shall continue betwix the Queen of Scottis and the Frenche -King, and ane yeare efter: and for expelling out of the samin realme -of suche as presentlie and appearandlie goeth about to practise the -said conqueist; hir Majestie shall with all speid send unto Scotland a -convenient aide of men of warr, on horse and foote, to joyne with the -poware of Scottis men, with artelzearie, munitioun, and all uther -instrumentes of warr meitt for the purpoise, alsweill by sea as by -land, nott onlye to expell the present poware of Frenche within that -realme, oppressing the same, bot also to stopp, als far as -convenientlie may be, all greater forces of Frenche to enter thairin -for the lyke purpose; and shall continue hir Majesties aide to the -said realme, Nobilitie, and Subjectis of the same, unto the tyme the -Frenche (being ennemyes to the said realme) be utterlie expelled -hence; And shall never transact, compone, nor aggrie with the Frenche, -nor conclude any leigue with thame, except the Scottis and the Frenche -shalbe aggreit, that the Realme of Scotland may be left in dew fredome -by the Frenche; Nor shall leave the maintenance of the said Nobilitie -and Subjectis, quhairby thei mycht fall as ane pray unto thair -ennemeis handis, alse lang as thei shall acknowlege their Soveraine -Lady and Quene, and shall indure thameselfis to mainteine the libertie -of thair country, and the estait of the Croun of Scotland: And if in -caise any fortis or strenthis within the realme be wonne out of the -handis of the Frenche at this present, or at any tyme heareafter, by -hir Majesties aide, the same shalbe immediatlie demolished by the -Scottis men, or delyvered to the said Duck and his partie foirsaid, at -thair optioun and choise; neather shall the power of England fortifie -within the ground of Scotland, being out of the boundis of England, -but be the advyse of the said Duck, Nobilitie, and Estaites of -Scotland. - - [116] Knox's amanuensis here introduces, as a parenthetical - explanation, "NOW ERLE OF MURAY," a clear proof of this portion of the - MS. having been transcribed before 1570. These words, also copied in - MS. G, are omitted in Vautr. edit. - - [117] In Rymer, &c., "the remanent of the rest of the Lordis." - - [118] In MS. 1566, "except." - -"For the quhilkis causses, and in respect of hir Majesties most gentle -clemencie and liberalle supporte, the said Duck, and all the -Nobillitie, alsweill suche as be now joyned, as suche as shall -heireafter joyne with him for defence of the libertie of that Realme, -shall, to the utermaist of thair powar, aide and supporte hir -Majestie's arme aganis the Frenche, and thair partaikaris, with horse -men, and foote men, and with victuallis, by land and by sea, and with -all maner of uther ayde to the best of thair powar, and so shall -continue during the tyme that hir Majesties armye shall remaine in -Scotland. - -_Item_, Thei shalbe ennemyes to all such Scottis men and Frenche, as -shall in anywyse shaw thame selfis ennemyes to the realme of Ingland, -for the aiding and supporting the said Duck and Nobilitie, to the -delyverie of the Realme of Scotland frome conqueist. - -_Item_, Thei shall never assent nor permitt, that the Realme of -Scotland shalbe conquered, or utherwyse knett to the Croun of France, -then it is at this present only by mariage of the Quene thair -Soveraine to the Frenche King, and by the lawes and liberties of the -Realme, as it aucht to be. - -_Item_, In caise the Frenche men shall, at any tyme heirafter, invaid, -or caus to be invaded, the realme of England thei shall fournishe the -nomber of twa thousand horsmen and twa thousand[119] footmen, at the -least, or suche parte of ather of thame, at the choise of the Quenes -Majestie of England; and shall conduct the same to pas frome the -Bordaris of Scotland nixt Ingland, upon hir Majesties charges, to anie -pairte upoune the realme of England, for the defence of the same. And -in caise the invasioun be upon the northe partes of England, on the -northe parte of the water of Tyne, towardis Scotland, or against -Berwick, on the north syd of the water of Tweid, thei shall convent -and gather thair haill forces upon thair awin charges, and shall joyne -with the Ingliss poware, and shall contenew in goode and earnest -prosecutioun of the quarrell of England, during the space of thretty -dayis, or so muche langer as thei ware accustumed to tarye in the -feildis for defence of Scotland, at the commandiment of thair -Soverane, at any tyme bypast. - - [119] In MS. 1566, "ane thousand;" MS. G. has "200 horsemen and 1000 - foot." - -And also, the Erlle of Argyle, Lord Justice of Scotland, being -presentlie joyned with the said Duck, shall employe his force and good -will, whair he shalbe requyred by the Quenes Majestie, to reduce the -north pairtis of Ireland to the perfyte obedience of England, conforme -to ane mutualle and reciproque contract, to be maid betwix hir -Majesties lieutenent or depute of Ireland being for the tyme, and the -said Erlle; quhairin shalbe conteaned what he shall do for his parte, -and quhatt the said lieutennent, or depute, shall do for his supporte, -in caise he shall have to do with James Mackonnell,[120] or ony -utheris of the Iyles of Scotland, or realme of Ireland; for -performance and sure keaping whairof, thei shall for thair pairte -enter to the foirsaid Duck of Northfolk the plaiges presentlie named -by him, befoire the entrie of hir Majesties armye in Scottis ground, -to remaine in England for the space of six monethis, and to be -exchanged upoun delyverance of new hostages, of lyke or als goode -conditioun as the formare; or being the lauchfulle sones, bretheren, -or heires of ony of the Erlles or Baronis of Parliament, that have, or -hereinafter schaw thame selfis, and persist open ennemyes to the -Frenche in this quarrell; and so forth, from sex monethis to sex -monethis, or foure monethis to foure monethis, as shall best pleis the -partie of Scotland; and the tyme of continuance of the hostages salbe -during the marriage of the Quene of Scottis to the Frenche King, and -ane yeare efter the dissolutioun of the said marriage, untill farder -ordour may be had betwix boyth the realmes for peace and concorde. - - [120] In the Cotton. MS., "Monneil." Sadler (State Papers, vol. i. pp. - 431, 517) calls him, "James M^cDonell," and "Macconnell," and says, - 8th Sept. 1559, that the Queen Regent had endeavoured to stir him, - "and others of the Scottish Irishrie, against the Erle of Argyle," to - prevent Argyle from rendering aid to his associates, the Lords of the - Congregation. - - In a Report on the state of the West Isles of Scotland drawn up by the - Dean of Limerick, in 1595 or 1596, James M^cConnell is specially - mentioned as having been "holden in great jealousie by the house of - Argyle." It is further added, that "Anne Cambell, halfe syster to the - aforesayde Erle, the wife to the Sherif of Bute, by whome she was - hardlie entreated; ... by reason of her hard usadge jorneyinge towards - Argeile, she was intercepted by the said James, and marryed; by whome - she had five sonnes and a daughter." (Miscellany of the Maitland Club, - vol. iv. p. 44.) As James Stewart, Sheriff of Bute, had lawful issue - by a second marriage, he probably had obtained a divorce from his - first wife. - -And, farder more, the said Duck, and all the Nobilitie, being Erlles -and Barronis of Parliament, joyned with him, shall subscryve and seall -these Articles and comptis within the space of xx or threttie dayis, -at the uttermost, nixt following the day of the delyverance of the -said hostages; and shall also procure and persuad all utheris of the -Nobilitie that shall joyne tharne selfis heirefter with the said Duck, -for the causses above specified, lykwyis to subscryve and seall these -articles at any tyme efter the space of twentie dayis efter thair -conjunctioun, upoun requisitioun maid to thame on the partie of the -Quenes Majestie of England. - -And, finallie, the said Duck, and the Nobilitie joyned with him, -certainlie perceaving, that the Quenis Majestie of England is -thairunto moved onlie upoun respect of princelie honour and -nychtbourehead, for the defence of the fredome of Scotland from -conqueist, and not of any uther sinister intent, doeth by these -presentis testifie and declair, that [neither] thai, nor any of thame, -meane by this compt to wythdraw ony dew obedience to thair Soveraine -Lady the Quene, nor in any lefull thing to withstand the Frenche King, -hir husband and head, that during the marriage shall nott tend to the -subversioun and oppressioun of the just and ancient liberties of the -said kingdome of Scotland; for preservatioun whairof, boyth for thair -Soveranis honour, and for the continuance of the kingdome in ancient -estait, thei acknowlege thameselfis bound to spend thair guidis, -landis, and lyves. And for performance of this present Contract for -the part of England, the Quenes Majestie shall confirme the same, and -all clauses thairinto contained, by hir letteris patentis, under the -Great Seall of England, to be delyvered to the Nobilitie of Scotland, -upon the entress of the pledges afoirsaid within the ground of -England. - -[In witnes wheirof, the Commissionaris for the Ducke of -Chasteaularault and Nobilitie of Scotland befoir named, haif -subscryved these presentis, and thereunto affixed their seales, the -day, yeare, and place afoirsaidis:-- - - JAMES STEWART. - PATRICK L. RUTHWEN. - JOHNE MAXWELL. - W. MAITLAND. - JHONE WYSHART. - HENRICUS BALNAVES.] - -In witnes quhairof, the said Duck his Grace of Northfolke,[121] hath -subscryved these presentis, and thairinto affixit his seall, the day, -yeare, and place foirsaid. - [THO. NORFFOLK.] - - [121] Knox has here inserted the Articles of the Convention at - Berwick, 27th February 1559-60, as confirmed by the Duke of - Chattelherault, at Leith, 10th May 1560, "after the incoming of the - English armies," (Calderwood's Hist. vol. i. p. 578.) In this - confirmation the signatures of the Scotish Commissioners to the - Articles are omitted, as the copy it embodied was that exchanged with - the said Commissioners, and attested by Thomas Duke of Norfolk, Earl - Marischal of England, as Commissioner from Queen Elizabeth. The - original Articles, with the signatures of the Scotish Commissioners, - as given in the text above, along with the clause enclosed within - brackets, are inserted in Rymer's Foedera, etc., vol. xv. p. 569; - edit. 1740, vol. vi. par. iv. p. 95, under this title, "Conventiones - Scotorum contra Reginam Unionem Franciĉ et Scotiĉ designantem, et pro - Defensione contra Francos." A copy of these Articles, from a minute - endorsed by Secretary Cecil, and printed among the Burghley State - Papers, p. 253, omits the testing clause altogether. In the same - volume, there is a letter from the Duke of Norfolk to the Privy - Council, last of February, stating,--"that these three daies have we - been in conference and consultation with the Lords of Scotland, upon - this great and weighty matter." Copies of this Convention are also - preserved among the Cotton. MSS. Calig. B. ix. fol. 34, and B. x, fol. - 69. The Commission, dated 29th March 1560, added to one of these MSS., - has thefollowing marginal note by Sir Robert Cotton:--"It seems by the - Commission given by the Queen for confirmation of these Articles, - dated in the month of March following, that this treaty was concluded - before the Queen would openly profess herself a party, which is to be - noted." - -Whiche Contract we find honest, reassonable, and that our saidis -Commissioneris thair hathe consideratlie respected to the comoun -wealth of this realme, of us, and our posteritie; and thairfoire do -ratifie, allow, confirme, and approve the same, with all clauses and -articles thairin contained, by thir presentis. - -In witnes heirof, to the same subscryved with our handis, our seallis -of armes, in sick caises accustomed, are appended. At the camp -foiranent Leyth, the tent day of May, the year of God J^m V^c and -thriescoir yearis. - - (_Follow the Subscriptionis._[122]) - -[Sidenote: THE SUBSCRIPTIONIS.] - - THE DUCK OF CHASTEAULARAULT. - EARLE OF ARRANE. - EARLE OF HUNTLIE. - EARLE OF GLENCARNE. - EARLE OF MORTOUN. - EARLE OF ROTHESS. - EARLE OF MOUNTEITH. - LORD OGULVIE. - LORD OCHILTRIE. - LORD ROBERT STEWARTE. - GAWIN HAMYLTOUN OF KILWYNING.[123] - ERLE OF ARGYLE. - LORD BORTHWICK. - LORD JAMES STEWARTE. - LORD OF SANCT JHONE. - ALEXANDER GORDOUN. - LORD JHONE OF ABERBROTHOK.[124] - LORD BOYDE. - LORD SOMMERVAILL. - ABBOT OF KINLOSS. - ABBOT OF CULROSS. - JAMES STEWART OF SANCT COLMES INCHE.[125] - - [122] These Subscriptions obviously exhibit the names and not the - actual signatures of the Subscribers. - - [123] Commendator of Kilwinning. - - [124] Lord John Hamilton, Commendator of Aberbrothock. - - [125] Commendator of the Monastery of Inchcohn, or St. Colme's Inch. - -THE INSTRUCTIONIS GEVIN, SUBSCRYVIT TO THE SAID COMMISSIONARIS [THAT -WENT TO BERWICK, AR THIR AS][126] FOLLOW:-- - - [126] The words enclosed in brackets, are supplied from MS. G. - -AND for the first, Gif it shalbe askyt of yow be the said Duck of -Northfolk his Grace, and otheris, [by] the Quenes Majesties -appointment, appointed Commissionaris, gif our pledges be in reddines? -Ye shall answer, that thei ar, and in Sanctandrois, the xxiiij of this -instant, and shalbe reddy to delyver in hostages for securitie of our -promisses, and part of contract, thei offering and macking securitie -for thair part by the Quenes Majesties subscriptioun and great sealle, -and delyvering the same unto you; provyding that thei chuse and mack -thair electioun of the pledges as is convenient. - -Secoundlie, Gif the saidis Commissionaris shall demand of yow, what -interpryse the armye of England shall tak upoun hand at thair first -incumminges? Ye shall answer, in generall the expulsioun of the -Frenches soldiouris furth of this realme: and first and in specialle -furth of the toun of Leyth, seing thair great forces ar thair. - -3. _Item_, Gif it shalbe askit of yow, at what place our freindis and -bretherin of England shalbe mett, and what day, what nomber, and what -Nobill men in cumpany? Ye shall referr all those thingis to thair -electioun and choise. - -4. _Item_, Gif it shalbe askit of yow how the armyes shalbe fournissed -with victuallis, and especiallie the horse men? Ye shall answer, that -with thair advyses ane sufficient order shalbe tackin thairin. - -5. _Item_, Gif it be requyred, how the munitioun shalbe carryed, and -oxen furnissed to that effect? Ye shall answer, as we have gevin in -commissioun to Lethingtoun, quhilk we ratifie. - -6. _Item_, Gif it beis asked, wha shalbe Lievtennent to the armie of -Scotland? Ye shall answer, my Lord Duckes Grace. - -7. _Item_, Gif it shalbe inquyred, what nomber our haill armye -extendis to? Ye shall answer, thai will, God-willing, be fyve thousand -men. - -8. _Item_, Gif it shalbe askit, what maner of way Leyth shalbe -assaulted? Ye shall desyre all preparationis to be in reddenes, and -the advyse to be taine after the placing of the armyes and view of the -strenth schoirtlie. - -9. _Item_, Gif it shalbe askit of the Castell of Edinburgh, gif thei -will stand freindis or nott? Ye shall declair our diligence maid, and -to be maid schoirtlie heirinto; but for the present can assure thame -of nothing. - -10. _Item_, Gif it beis askit, in caise the Castell be unfriend, whair -the armye shalbe placed? Ye shall ansueir, for the first in -Musselburgh and Tranent, and thei partis, till the battery, and all -preparationis be in reddenes. - -11. _Item_, In caise it beis inquyred of all bye-lyeris, and in -speciall of my Lord Huntlie, in the North? Ye shall ansueir in -generall, ane goode hope is had of the maist pairt thairof; and -tuiching my Lord of Huntlie in speciale, ye shall schaw how he hes -send writtingis to my Lord of Arrane, with ane servand in creddite, to -assure him of his assistance; and for that caus hes desyred letteris -of suspensioun of the Quene Dowageris commissioun, to be send to him, -to be usit by him in thei partis, and utheris letteris to arreist the -Clergies rentis and her's[127] boyth in thei partis, with -proclamationis to cause all men to be in reddines to pass foruardis, -for maintening of the religioun and expulsioun of strangeris. My Lord -hes writtein to him, that he may come to him in proper persone, -whairof the answer is nott returned as yitt. - - [127] In MS. 1566, "hires;" MS. G, "hyres." - -12. _Item_, Gif it shalbe askit, the place and maner of meiting of -oure folkis, or of us and thame, in caise Striveling be kept? We -referr the ansueir heirof to youre discretionis. - -13. _Item_, Gif it shalbe askit that thair layed money shall have -passage for thair viveris? Ye shall reasoun the commoditie and -incommoditie thairof with the Counsale.[128] - - [128] In Vautr. edit., "the Comishall." - -14. _Item_, Gif it shalbe askit, what pioneris shalbe had? Ye shall -answer, the nomber being expressed, and money be in reddenes to -seld[129] thame, thei shall have sufficientlie. - - [129] In. MS. G, "to pay;" in Vautr. edit. "to sell," and in both - copies, "have sufficiencie," at the end of the sentence. - -15. _Item_, Gif thei shall desyre that we declair our cause unto the -Princes of Alamagne, and the King of Denmarke, desyring thair -assistance? Ye shall answere, that we think the same good, and shall -speedelie tak ordour thairwith. - -16. _Item_, Gif it shalbe askit of yow to confirme for us, and in oure -name, the thingis past and granted be oure formare Commissionare the -young Laird of Lethingtoun? Ye shall in all poyntis for us, and in -oure name, confirme the same, sa far as it shall mak either for the -weill and conjunctioun of the twa realmes, or this present cause, or -yitt for the securitie of oure pairt for fulfilling of the samein: and -also, ye shall accept thair offeris, tending to the same fyne, and sic -securitie on that parte, as ye may purchese, and especiallie sic as we -heirtofoir exprimit. Gevin at Glaskow, the tent of Februar 1559. - -_Item_, We gif and grantis you full power to augment, or diminische -thir saidis heidis and Articles, as ye think the weall of the cause -sall requyre in all pointis. - - JOHNNE OF MENTEITH.[130] - ANDRO OF ROTHESS. - R. BOYD. - WILLIAME MURRAY _of Tullibardin_. - JOHNNE ERSKIN _of Dun_. - JAMES HAMYLTOUN. - ALEX^R. GORDOUN. - AR^D. ERGYLE. - GLENCARNE. - VCHILTRE. - JAMES HALIBURTOUN. - - [130] The names of these Commissioners are mostly well known:--John - Earl of Menteith, Andrew Earl of Rothes, Robert Lord Boyd, Sir William - Murray of Tullibardine, John Erskine of Dun, James Hamilton Earl of - Arran, Alexander Gordon, Bishop of Galloway, and Commendator of - Inchaffray, Archibald Earl of Argyle, Alexander Earl of Glencairn, - Andrew Lord Ochiltre, and James Halyburton, Provost of Dundee. - -Schort efter this Contract, war oure pledgeis delyverit to Maister -Winter, Admirall of the Navye, that came to Scotland, a man of great -honestie, sua far as ever we could espy of him, quha war saiflie -convoyit to New Castell. And sua the Ingliss army began to assembill -towardis the Bordour; quhairof the Frensche and Quene Regent assurit, -thay began to distroy quhat thay could in the tounis and cuntrey -about; for the haill victuallis they careit to Leith; the mylnes thay -brak; the scheip, oxin, and kyne, yea, the horse of poore lauboraris, -thay maid all to serve thair tyrannye. And, fynallie, they left na -thyng quhilk the verray ennemeis could have devisit, except that thay -demolischit not gentilmenis housses, and brunt not the tonne of -Edinburgh: in quhilk poynt, God brydillit thair furye, to lett his -afflictit understand that he tuik cair for thame. - -[Sidenote: The Crewell Fact of Martyckis.] - -Befoir the cuming of the land armye, the Frensche past to Glasgu, and -distroyit the cuntrey thair about. Quhat tyrannye the Martyckis[131] -usit upone ane poore Scottis suldiour, it is feirfull to heir, and -yitt his fact may not be omittit. Silver wald thay gif nane to the -poore men, and sua war thay slow to depairt of the toun; for albeit -the drum struik, the enseingze could not be gottin. Thair was ane -poore craftis man, quha haid bocht for his victuallis are gray laif, -and was eitting ane morsell of it, and was putting the rest of it in -his bosome. The tyranne cam to him, and with the poore catyveis awin -quhynger first straik him in the breist, and after cast it at him, and -sua the poore man, stagring and falling, the mercyless tyranne ran him -through with his rapper, and thairefter commandit him to be hingit -ower the stair. Lord, thow wilt yitt luik, and recompense sick -tyrrannye; how contemptable that ever the persoun was! - - [131] See _supra_, page 12, note 1. - -The secunde of Aprile, the yeir of God, J^m V^c and threscoir yeiris, -the army be land enterit in Scotland, the conducting quhairof was -commitit to the Lord Gray,[132] quha haid in his company the Lord -Scrope, Sir James Croftis, Sir Hary Peircey, Sir Francis Laike, with -mony uthir capitaneis and gentilmen having charge, sum of futmen, sum -of horsmen. The armye be land was esteimit to ten thowsand men. The -Quene Regent past to the Castell of Edinburgh,[133] and sum utheris of -hir factioun.[134] At Prestoun met thame the Duckes Grace, the Erle of -Argyle, (Huntlie came not till that the seige was confirmit,) Lord -James, the Erlles of Glencairne and Menteith, Lordis Ruthwen, Boyd, -Ochiltre, with all the Protestantis gentilmen of the West Fyffe, -Anguss, and Mearneis. Swa that for few dayis the armye was greit. - - [132] William Lord Gray de Wilton, "a gallant warrior," who - distinguished himself on several occasions, and who, in 1559, was - appointed Warden of the Middle and Eastern Marches. - - [133] In a letter to Sadler, Randall writes on the 25th January - 1559-60,--"It is thought that the Quene Douagier shalbe received very - shortlie into the Castell of Edinburgh, for any travaile that can be - to the contrarie, with her onlie howsholde servaunts and - gentlewoomen." Two months later, on the 28th March 1560, he says, "It - hath been longe in doubte whether the Quene Douagier woolde either to - the Castell of Edinburgh or to Lythe; it is saide, that it is now - resolved, that it will to the Castell this daye."--(State Papers, vol. - i. pp. 696, 712.) That the Queen had the purpose of entering the - Castle at the time first specified, is evident from an incidental - notice in the Treasurer's Accounts of his having paid £8 on the 26th - January 1559-60, "to Maister Johne Balfour, for transporting of the - Quenis Grace cofferis fra the Abbay of Halierudhous to the Castell of - Edinburgh." On the same day, a messenger was sent "with clois - writtingis of the Quenis Grace to Monsr. Dosell;" and two days later - 17s. was paid "to ane boy passand of Edinburgh, with clois writtingis - of the Quenis Grace to Monsr. Labroce, rynnand all the nycht." On the - last of January, the Queen herself received the sum of £250. The - actual date when the Queen passed from Holyrood House to the Castle, - was the 1st of April. (Diurnal of Occurrents, pp. 56, 274.) - - [134] The chief persons who remained in the Castle of Edinburgh with - the Queen Regent, were John Hamilton, Archbishop of St. Andrews, - William Earl Marischal, William Chisholm, Bishop of Dunblane, Robert - Crichton, Bishop of Dunkeld, Abraham Crichton, Provost of the Church - of Douglass, and James Makgill, Clerk-Register.--(Lesley's History, p. - 284; Diurnal of Occurrents, p. 274; Holinshed's Chronicles, &c.) - -Efter the deliberatioun of twa dayis had at Enneresk,[135] the haill -camp marchit fordwart with ordinance, and all preparatioun necessar -for the seige, and came to Restalrig upoun the Palme Sunday Evin.[136] -The Frensche haid put thamselffis in battell array upoun the Linkis -without Leith, and had send furth thair skyrmissaris; quha begynning -befoir ten houris, contyneuit skyrmissing till efter foure houris at -efter none, quhan thair was gevin upone thame ane charge be sum -horsmen of Scotland, and sum of Yngland. Bot because the principall -Capitane of the horsmen of Yngland was not present, the haill troupis -durst not charge; and swa was not the owerthraw and slawchter of the -Frensche sa greit as it anis appeirit to haif bene; for the greit -battell was anis at the trote; bot quhen thay persevit that the greit -force of the horsemen stuid still, and chargeit not, thay returnit and -gaif sum rescourse to thair fallowis that fled; and swa thair fell -onlie in that defait about three hundreth Frenschmen. God wald nocht -gif the victorie swa suddanlie, leist that man sould glorye in his -awin strenth. The small victorie that was gottin, putt baith the -Yngliss and Scottis in ower greit securitie, as the ischew declairit. -The Frensche inclosit within the toun, the Yngliss armye began to -plant thair palyeanis[137] betwix Leith and Restalrig.[138] The -ordinance of the toun, and especiallie that quhilk lay upoun Sanct -Anthonies Stepill[139] did thame greit annoyance: aganist quhilk -place war bent aucht cannounis, quhilkis schott sa continewallie, and -sua just, that within few dayis, that Stepill was condemnit, and all -the ordinance that was on it dismontit, quhilk maid the Ynglismen sum -quhat mair negligent than it became guid men of war to have bene; for -persaiving that the Frensche maid na persute without thair wallis, -they tuik oppinioun that they wald never ishe mair, and that maid sum -of the Capitanis for pastyme, go to the toun:[140] the soldiouris, for -thair ease, did lay thair armour besyde thame, and, as men without -daingear, fell to the dice and cairtis. And sua, upoun the Pasche -Mononday,[141] at the verray hour of noon, the Frenche ischeit baith -on horse and fute, and with greit violence, enterit in to the Yngliss -trynscheis, slew and putt to flycht all that was fund thairin. The -watche was negligentlie keipit, and so was the succourse slow, and -lang in cuming; for the Frenche, befoir that any resistance was made -unto thame, approcheit hard to the greit ordinance. Bot than the -horsmen troupit togidder, and the futemen gat thameselffis in array, -and sua repulsit the Frenche back agane to the toun. Bot the slauchter -was greit: sum sayis it doubill exceidit that quhilk the Frenche -resavit the fyrst day. And this was the frute of thair securitie and -oures, quhilk efter was remeidit; for the Ynglismen maist wyslie -considdering thame selfis not abill to beseige the toun round about, -devysit to mak montis at dyverse quarteris of it, in the quhilk thay -and thair ordinance lay in as gude strenth as thay did within the -toun. The common soldiouris keipit the trynscheis, and had the said -montis for thair saifgaird and refuge, in case of any greiter persute -than thay war abill to sustene. The patience and stowt curage of the -Englismen, hot principallie of the horsmen, is worthy of all prayse: -for, quhair was it ever hard that aucht thousand (thay never exceidit -that number that lay in camp) sould beseige four thousand of the maist -despairit throt-cuttaris that were to be found in Europe, and lye sua -neir unto thame in daylie skyrmissing, the space of thre monethis and -mair. The horsmen nycht and day keipit watche, and did sa valiantlie -behaif thameselffis, that the Frenche gatt na advantage fra that day -back to the day of the assault, quhairof we shall schortlie heir. - - [135] In MS. G, "Inneresk;" in Vautr. edit., "Enresk." The village of - Inveresk may be said to form part of Musselburgh, and is situated on - the east side of the River Esk, near its confluence with the Frith of - Forth, about six miles from Edinburgh. - - [136] Saturday, the 6th of April, was the eve of Palm Sunday. - - [137] In MS. G, and Vautr. edit., "pavilliones." - - [138] The village of Restalrig lies about a-mile to the south-east of - Leith. - - [139] The building thus converted by the French troops into a place of - defence, was the Hospital or Preceptory of St. Anthony, founded by - Robert Logan of Restalrig, in 1435. It stood near the Kirkgate Street, - at the south-west corner of what is still called St. Anthony's Wynd; - and is said to have been the only establishment in Scotland belonging - to the Canons of St. Anthony. During the siege in May 1560, the - building was probably nearly all demolished. On the 17th of that - month, the English troops having raised earthen mounds for their great - ordinance, "beganne to shoote at Sanct Anthonyes steeple in Leith, - upon the which steeple the Frenche had monted som artillerie, which - was very noisome to the campe; bot within a few hours after, the said - steeple was broken and shott doune; likewise they shott doune some - part of the east end of the kirk of Leith." (Historie of the Estate of - Scotland, in the Wodrow Miscellany, vol. i. p. 84.) Another old - authority states,--"Upon the 20th day [of April] the principell - blokhous within Leith, callit St Anthonies Kirk, was dung doun with - cannones, and also the High Street where the viveris (provisions) lay, - and many uther houssis upon the east syd of the toun."--(Lindesay of - Pitscottie's Chronicles.) - - [140] MS. G. has "go upe to the toun of Edinburgh." - - [141] Easter Monday fell on the 15th of April. - -In this meanetyme was this uther Band made of all the Nobilitie, -Barronis, and Gentilmen, professing Chryst Jesus in Scotland, and of -dyveris utheris that joynit with us, for expelling of the Frenche -army; amangis quham, the Erle of Huntlie was principall. The Band -followis:-- - -[ANE CONTRACT OF THE LORDS AND BARONS, TO DEFEND THE LIBERTY OF THE -EVANGELL OF CHRIST.][142] - - [142] In the MS. copies of Knox, this Band of Association by the Lords - and Barons of Scotland, for setting forward the Reformation, is simply - entitled, "The Last Band at Leyth." It was printed "from the Original" - at Hamilton Palace, by Bishop Burnet, in his History of the - Reformation, vol. iii. p. 287. It was probably not very accurately - transcribed, but some slight corrections from that work have been - adopted. It was reprinted in the Appendix to Crawford's Officers of - State, p. 444; and in Keith's History, vol. i. p. 273. In all these - copies, as well as in Knox, the names of the Lords and Barons who - subscribed the Band are omitted. A contemporary copy in the British - Museum, among the Harleian MSS. (No. 289. fol. 70.) has enabled me to - supply this important omission. - -[Sidenote: _NOTA._--HEIRUPONE CAME THE PERSUTE.][143] - - [143] In Vautr. edit. "Now hereupon," &c. - -AT EDINBURGH, the xxvij day of Aprile, the yeir of God ane thousand -fyve hundreth threescoir yeiris: We, quhais namis ar underwrittin, -haif promittit and oblist oure selffis faithfullie, in the presens of -oure God, and be thir presentis promittis, that we altogidder in -generall, and every ane of us in speciall, be him selff, with oure -bodeis, guidis, freyndis, and all that we may do, sall sett fordwart -the Reformatioun of Religioun, according to Goddes word; and procure, -be all meanis possibill, that the treuth of Goddes word may haif free -passage within this Realme, with due administratioun of the -sacramentis, and all thingis depending upoun the said word: And -siclik, deiplie weying with oure selfis the misbehavour of the Frenche -Ministeris heir; the intollerabill oppressiouns commitit be the -Frenche men of weir upon the poore subjectis of this Realme, by -meyntenance of the Quene Dowager, under cullour and pretence of -authoritie; the tyrannye of thair Capitanis and leadaris; and manifest -danger of conqueist, in quhilk this countrey presentlie standis, be -reasoun of dyverse fortificatiouns upoune the sea-coast; and uther -novelties of lait attemptit be thame; promittis, that We sall, als -weill every ane with uther, as altogidder, with the Quene of Englandis -armie, presentlie cumit in for oure delyverance, effectuallie concur -and joyne togidder, taiking anefald plane pairt,[144] for expulsioun -of the said strangeris, oppressouris of oure libertie, furth of this -Realme, and recovery of oure ancient fredomis and liberteis; to the -end, that in tyme cuming, we may, under the obedience of the Kyng and -Quene our Soveranis, be onlie rewllit be the lawis and customeis of -the cuntrey, and borne men of the land: And that never ane of us sall -haif pryvey intelligence be writting, message, or communicatioun with -ony of oure saidis ennemeis or adversareis in this cause, bot be the -advise of the rest (at least of fyve) of the Counsale. Attour, that we -sall tender the commun cause, as gif it war the cause of everie ane of -us in particular; and that the causses of everie ane of us now joinit -togidder, being leifull and honest, sall be all oure causses in -generall: And he that is ennemy to the causses foirsaid, sall be -ennemy to us all: in sa far, that quhatsoever persone will planelie -resist thir oure godlie interpryseis, and will not concur as ane guid -and trew member of this Common weill, we sall fortifie the auctoritie -of the Counsale, to reduce thame to thair dewitie. Lyke as we sall -fortifie the auctoritie foirsaid of the Counsale, in all thyngis -tending to the furtherance of the saidis causses: And gif ony -particular debait, quarrell, or contraversie, sall arryse, for -quhatsoever cause, bygane, present, or to cum, betwix ony of us, (as -God forbid,) in that caise, we shall submit our selfis and oure saidis -questionis, to the decisioun of the Counsale, or to arbitratouris to -be namit[145] be thame. And providing alwayis, that this be not -prejudiciall to the ordinarie jurisdictioun of Judgeis, but that men -may persew thair actiouns by ordour of law civilie or criminallie, -befor the Judges Ordinaris[146] gif thai please. - - [144] In MS. G, "taking and hald plain parte;" Vautr. edit. has "take - and holde ane playne parte." In Burnet, "taking one fold and plain - part of the expulsion." - - [145] In MS. G, "to be maid." - - [146] In Knox these four words are omitted. - -[In wytnes of the quhilk we have subscrivit this present Band with our -hands, day, zeir, and place above wryttine. - - JAMES. - JAMES HAMMYLTON. - HUNTLEY. - AR^D. ARGILL. - GLENCARN. - ROTHES. - MORTOUN. - A. GORDOUN. - - JAMES JOHNSON, _Apparand of Elphistoun_. - PATRYK DOWGLASS. - ROBERT CAMPBELL. - ANDREW JHONSON. - ROBYN CAR. - - JAMES STEWART. - JHON MONTEY^T. - RUTHWEN. - R. BOYD. - OGYLWYE. - VCHILTREE. - JHON MAXVEL. - PATRYK LYNDSAY. - JHON MAISTER PHORBES. - LORD SOMERWELL. - JAMES HALYBURTOUN. - - ALEX^R. DUNBAR _of Cumnok_. - GRAYTLY. - W^M. DOUGLAS _of Whyttingeym_. - GEORGE HWME _of Spott_. - JHON GORDON, _of Finlatter_. - ALEX^R. SETON, _Younger of Meldrum_. - HENRY GRAHAME, _Youngar of Morphy_. - ALEX^R. GORDOUN _of Abyrzelde_. - DRUMLAYNRYK. - FAUNHAUS.[147] - CRAYNSTON _of that Ilk_. - WEDDERBURN. - ALEX^R. HUME. - JHONSON. - - GEORGE NYSBYT, _with my hand at the pen_. - CUNNYNGAYMHYD. - LESLYE _of Bowquhane_. - JHON INNES _of that Ilk_. - ARTHUR PHORBES. - W^M. LESLEY _Youngar of Wardes_. - JHON WISHART. - DRUMLOYGHIE. - - CESFUIRD. - HUNDHILL. - MARK KAR.] - - [147] I suspect some of these names may have been mistaken; such as - "Graytly," and "Faunhaus," which an examination of the original might - correct. - -[Sidenote: THE DOCHTER WILL NOT TAK EXAMPILL BY THE MOTHER.] - -[Sidenote: THE 20 OF MAIJ, ANNO 1566.][148] - - [148] In all the other copies this marginal note forms part of the - text. It is in the same hand with the MS.: see note 1, page 68. - -This Contract and Band came not onlie to the eiris, bot alssua to the -sycht of the Quene Dowager; quhairat sche stormit nott a little, and -said, "The maledictioun of God I gif unto thame that counsaleit me to -persecute the prechearis, and to refuise the petitiouns of the best -pairt of the trew subjects of this realme. It was said to me, That the -Yngliss army could not ly in Scotland ten dayis; bot now thay [have] -lyin near ane moneth, and ar mair lyk to remane than the first day -thay came." Thay that gaif sick informatioun to the Quene, spak as -wardlie wyise men, and as thingis appeirit to have bene; for the -cuntrey being almaist in all the partis thairof waistit, the -victuallis nixt adjacent to Leith either brocht in to thair -provisioun, or ellis destroyit; the mylnis and uther placeis, as -befoir is said, being cassin doun, it appeirit that the camp could not -have bene furnissit (except it haid bene by thair awin schippis, and -as that could nocht have bene of ony lang continewance, sua sould it -have bene nathing confortable:) Bot God confoundit all warldlie -wisdome, and maid his awin benedictioun als evidentlie to appeir as -gif in ane maner he had fed the army from above. For all kind of -victuallis thair was mair aboundante, and of mair easie priceis, in -the camp all the tyme that it lay, efter that aucht dayis war past, -than either thay haid bene in Edinburgh any of the twa yeires of -befoir, or yit hes bene in that toun to this day. The pepill of -Scotland sa mekill abhorrit the tyrrannye of the Frenche, that thay -wald have gevin the substance that thay had, to have bene ridd of that -chargeable burding, quhilk oure synnis had provockit God to lay upoun -us, in geving us in the handis of ane woman, quhom our Nobilitie in -thair fulischnes sauld unto strangearis, and with hir the libertie of -the Realme. "God, for his greit mercies saik, preserve us yitt from -farther bondage, in the quhilk we ar lyke to fall, gif he provyde not -remedy; for oure Nobilitie will yett remane blynd still, and will -follow hir affectiouns, cum efter quhat sua may." Bot to returne to -oure Historie. - - * * * * * - -[Sidenote: THE ASSAULT OF LEITH, THE 7 OF MAIJ 1560.] - -The campe abounding in all necessarie provisioun, ordour was taikin -for confirmatioun of the Seige;[149] and sa the trynches war drawin -als neir the toun, as thay gudlie mycht. The greitt campe removit fra -Restalrig to the west syde of the Watter of Leith; and sa war the -cannounis plantit for the batterie, and did schute at the south-west -wall. But be reassone all was eird, the brek[150] was nott maid sa -greit upoun the day bot that it was sufficientlie repairit upoun the -nycht. Quhairof the Inglismen begynning to weary, determinit to gyve -the brusche and assault; as that thay did upoun the sevint day of -Maij, beginning befoir the day-licht, and contineuing till it was neir -sevin houris. And albeit that the Ingliss and Scottis, with greit -slauchter of the suldiouris of baith, were repulsit, yitt was thair -never ane scharpar assault gevin of so few handis; for thay exceidit -not ane thousand men that assaultit the haill twa quarteris of the -toun, and yitt thay dampnit the haill blok-housses; yea, thay anis pat -the Frenche clene of thair wallis, and were upoun baith the west and -eist blokhousses. Bot thay wantit baking; for thair ledderis wantit -sax quarteris of the just hicht; and sua quhill the former wer -compellit to fecht upoun the tope of [the] wall, thair fellowis could -nott win to support thame, and sa war thay be multitude dung back -agane, quhen it was anis thocht the Toune was win. - - [149] In Holinshed's Chronicles is contained a minute account of the - Siege of Leith, in May 1560. Thomas Church-yard, the English Poet, who - was present among the troops commanded by Lord Gray de Wilton, - published in "The First Part of Churchyarde's Chippes," (a kind of - Poetical Miscellany,) "The Siege of Leith," written in stanzas of - seven lines. It was first printed at London in 1565; again in 1575, - and 1578. This poem referred to, is included in the volume of - "Churchyard's Chips concerning Scotland," edited by George Chalmers, - Lond. 1817, 8vo. - - [150] In MS. G, "Bot be ressoun the wall was eirthe, the breiche," &c.; - Vautr. edit. has, as in the text, "But by reason all was earth, the - breache," &c. - -Sir James Croftis[151] was blamit of mony for not doing his dewitie -that day; for he was appoyntit, with ane sufficient nomber of the -maist abill men, to haif assaultit the north-west quarter upoun the -sey-syde, quhair, at an low-water (as at the tyme of the assault) [the -passage] was easy:[152] bot neather he nor his approchit to thair -quarter appoyntit. He had befoir, at thair first cuming in, spokin -with the Quene Regent[153] at the foir blok-house of the Castell of -Edinburgh. Quhidder sche had enchantit him we knew nott, but by -suspitioun of that day, in the quhilk he desaivit the expectation of -many, and, sa far as man could judge, was the caus of that greit -repulse; for sum ascribit the schortnes of the ledderis to him: bot -that omittit, quhilk mycht have proceidit of negligence, his absens -frome the persute of his quarter, was the cause that sick Frenche as -war appointit thair to defend, seing na persewar, came to the releif -of thair fellowis, and sa the twa joyning togidder, with greit -slauchter gaif the repulse to oure company. The Frenche menis -harlotis, of quhom the maist pairt war Scottis hureis, did na less -creweltie than did the souldiaris; for besydis that thay chargeit -thair peceis, and ministrit unto thame uther weaponis, sum -continewallie cast staneis, sum careit chymnayis of burnyng fyre, sum -brocht tymmer and uther impedimentis of wecht, quhilk with great -violence thay threw over the wall upoun oure men, bot especiallie -quhen thay began to turne backis. Now, albeit in all this we -acknawlege the secreit wark of God, quha by sick meanis wald beat doun -alsweill the pryde of Ingland as of Scotland, yitt neather aucht the -febilnes nor falsett of man to be excusit, neather yitt the cruelty of -the adversareis be conceilit. The Quene Regent satt all the tyme of -the assault (quhilk was baith terribill and lang) upon the foir-wall -of the Castell of Edinburgh; and quhen sche perceivit the overthraw of -us, and that the ensenyeis of the Frenche war agane displayit upoun -the wallis, sche gaif ane gawfe of lauchter, and said, "Now will I go -to the Messe, and prayse God for that quhilk my eyes have sene!" And -sa was Freir Black[154] reddy for that purpose, quhom sche hir self a -little of befoir had deprehendit with his harlott in the chapell: But -huredome and idolatrye aggre weill togidder, and that oure Courte can -witnesse this day, 16 Maij 1566.[155] - - [151] As mentioned by Knox, _supra_, page 31, Sir James Crofts was - captain of the Town and Castle of Berwick, and warden of East Marches. - "He had," says Sir Walter Scott, "a good military reputation; having - governed Ireland, and defended Haddington (in 1547) against the French - and the Scotch. He was attainted by Queen Mary, but restored by Queen - Elizabeth, and made Governor of Berwick; an office which he enjoyed at - the date of these letters." (State Papers, vol. i. p. 387.) But - Crofts, for his conduct at this time, was impeached by the Duke of - Norfolk, and removed from his office as Governor, which was conferred - on Lord Gray. He afterwards became Comptroller of the Household, and - died in 1595. - - [152] In MS. 1566, "of the assault it was easy." - - [153] The interview of Crofts with the Queen Regent that Knox alludes - to, took place on the 6th April 1560, during the skirmish at - Restalrig. "In this meantyme (says Bishop Lesley) the Lord Gray, and - Sir George Hawart, and Sir James Croftis to the Castell of Edinburgh, - to speik with the Quein to this effect (viz. the cause of the coming - of the army, &c.); quha had long conference with hir upoun the blok - hous at the uter yeit of the saide Castell, the same day, during the - tyme of the scarmishe," &c. (Hist. p. 283.) See also the Historie of - the Estate of Scotland, in the Wodrow Miscellany, vol. i. p. 82. - - [154] Some notices of this Frier Black will be given in the Appendix. - - [155] This date, like that on the margin at page 65, is in the same - hand with the MS., and serves to show that this portion of the volume - was written or transcribed in May 1566. In MS. G. the date, by - mistake, is May 1560. - -[Sidenote: THE INUMANITIE OF THE MERCYLES FRENCHE.] - -[Sidenote: THE QUENE REGENTIS CREWELL HART.] - -The Frenche, prowd of the victorie, strypeit naikit all the slayne, -and laid thair deid[156] carcassis befoir the hot sune alang thair -wall, quhair thay sufferit thame to lye ma dayis nor ane: unto the -quhilk, quhen the Quene Regent luikit, for myrth sche happit and said, -"Yonder are the fairest tapestrie that ever I saw: I wald that the -haill feyldis that is betwix this place and yon, war strowit with the -same stuiffe." This fact was sene of all, and hir wordis war hard of -sum, and mislykeit of many. Against the quhilk Johnne Knox spak -oppinlie in pulpeit, and baldlie affirmeit, "That God sould reveange -that contumelye done to his image, not onlie in the furiouse and -godless souldiaris, bot evin in sick as rejoysit thairat." And the -verray experience declairit, that he was nott deceavit; for within few -dayis thair efter, (yea sum say that same day,) began hir bellie and -lothsome leggis to swell, and sa continewit, till that God did execute -his judgementis upoun hir, as efter we sall heir. - - [156] In MS. G, "dead" is omitted. - -The defait receavit, it was fully perswadit to the Queen Regent and -hir factioun, that the Seige wald ryse, and that the Ingliss army wald -depairt: and sua began the Papistis wondrouslie to brag; and yitt God -did frustratt thair expectation; for the army concludit[157] to remane -till new adverteisment came fra the Quene in Counsall. - - [157] In MS. G, "determined." - -[Sidenote: THE COMFORTABLE LETTER OF THE DUICK OF NORTHFOLK.] - -The Duck of Northfolk, quha than lay at Berwick, commandit the Lord -Gray to continew the seige, and promeisit "That he sould not laick men -sa lang as ony war to be had betwix Trent and Tweid, for sa far was -he lieutennent." He farther promeisit his awin presens, in caise he -sould be requyreit; and for assurance thairof, he send his awin -palzeounis,[158] sic as seldome befoir had bene sene in Scotland, with -his officiaris and provisioun. And with expeditioun war send twa -thousand fresche men, quhairby the campe, greitlie confortit, began to -forgett the former disconfiture, and to sustene the daylie skyrmissing -as thay did befoir; in the quhilk the Frenche, efter the day of the -assault, did ever resaif the hurt and the repulse, as the slauchter of -many that came to the cockill-raik[159] did witnesse. The greatest -damage that ather Ingliss or Scottis receavit efter that day, was the -slauchter of twa gentilmen, the ane Master of Househald to my Lord -James, Robert Colvene of Cleysche,[160] ane man stowt, modest, and -wise; quha was schot in the thigh with ane falcone or haquebute of -crock, and depairtit the miserie of this lyfe within twa houris efter. -The uther was Alexander Lockart, brother to the Laird of Barr,[161] -quha raschelie discovering him selff in the trynschis, was schot in -the heid, and immediatlie thairefter depairtit this lyff. - - [158] In MS. G, "paviliounes;" in Vautr. edit., "pallions." - - [159] In MS. G, "the Cole-raik;" Vautr. edit. follows the text. - - [160] Robert Colville of Cleish, has already been mentioned, in a Note - to vol. i. p. 348. The property of Cleish, in the parish of that name, - Kinross-shire, had belonged to William Meldrum of Cleish and Binns, - whom Sir David Lyndesay has celebrated in his well-known poem, "The - History of Squyer Meldrum." There is every reason to believe that this - Robert Colville was the person who detected the imposture of the - pretended miracle of restoring sight to a blind person at - Loretto.--See Row's History, Wodrow Society edition, pp. 449-455. He - was Master of the Household to Lord James Stewart, Prior of St. - Andrews. - - [161] This was probably Alexander Lockhart, styled Burgess of Ayr, who - was convicted for an unlawful convocation of the lieges within the - borough of Ayr, 19th January 1539-40. He had a charter of the lands of - Quhitstanes, in that County, in 1547. His brother, John Lockhart of - Bar, is elsewhere mentioned by Knox. - -Quhill the seige thus continewit, ane suddane fyre chanceit in Leith, -quhilk devourit many housses and mekill victuall; and sa began God to -fecht for us, as the Lord Erskin in plane wordis said to the Quene -Regent: "Madam, (quod he,) I can se na mair, but seing that men may -not expell injust possessouris furth of this land, God him self will -do it; for yon fyre is nocht kindellit be man." Quhilk words offendit -the Quene Regent not a littill; quhais seiknes daylie increassing, -greit craft sche usit that Monsieur D'Osell mycht have bene permitit -to have spokin with hir; belyke sche wald have biddin him fairweill -(for auld familiaritie was greit); bot that denyit, sche wrait as it -[had] bene to hir chyrurgian and apothecar, schawing hir seiknes, and -requyreing sum droggis. The letter being presentit to the Lord Gray, -he espyit the craft; for few lyneis being writtin above and sa mekill -quhyte paper left, he said, "Drogis ar aboundand and freschear in -Edinburgh than thay can be in Leith: thair lurkis heir sum uther -misterie." And sa he began to try; and be halding the paper to the -fyre, he persavit sum writting [to] appeir, and sa began he to reid. -Bot quhat it was, na uther man can tell; for immediatelie he brunt the -bill, and said to the messinger, "Albeit I have bene hir Secretary, -yitt tell hir I sall keip hir counsall. But say to hir, Sik wairis -will nocht sell till a new marcatt." - -[Sidenote: THE DEATH OF THE QUENE REGENT.] - -The answer receavit, sche was nathing content: and than travellit sche -earnistlie that sche mycht speik with the Erlles Argyle, Glencairne, -Merschell, and with the Lord James. Efter deliberatioun it was thocht -expedient that they sould speik hir, bot nocht altogidder, leist that -sum pairt of the Guysianis practise had lurkit under the cullour of -[sik] freindscheip. Hir regrait was unto thame all, "That sche haid -behavit hir self sa fulischlie, that sche had compellit thame to seik -the support of otheris than of thair awin Soverane; and said, that -sche soir repentit that ever it came to that extremitie. Bot sche was -nocht the wyte, bot the wickit counsell of hir freyndis on the ane -pairt, and the Erle of Huntley upoun the uther; for gif he had nocht -bene, sche wald have fully aggreit with thame at thair communyng at -Prestoun." Thay gave unto hir baith the counsale and the confort -quhilk thai could in that extremitie, and willit her to send for sum -godlie learnit man, of quhom sche mycht resaif instructioun; for these -ignorant Papistis that war about hir, understude nathing of the -mysterie of oure Redemptioun. Upoun thair motyve was Johnne Willock -send for, with quhom sche talkit ane reassonabill space, and quha did -planelie schaw unto hir, alsweill the vertew and strenth of the death -of Jesus Christ, as the vanitie and abominatioun of that idole the -Mess. Sche did oppinlie confesse "That thair was na salvatioun, bot in -and by the death of Jesus Christ." Bot of the Mess we hard not hir -confessioun. Sum said sche was annoyntit of the Papisticall maner, -quhilk was ane sygne of small knawledge of the treuth, and of less -repentance of hir former superstitioun. Yitt quhowsoever it was, -Christ Jesus got na small victorie over sick an ennemy. For albeit -before sche had avowit, that in dyspite of all Scotland, the -preachearis of Jesus Christ sould ather die or be banischeid the -realme; yitt was sche compellit not onlie to heir that Chryst Jesus -was precheit, and all idolatrie oppinlie rebuikit, and in many placeis -suppressit, bot alssua sche was constraineit to heir ane of the -principall ministeris within the realme, and to approve the cheif heid -of oure religioun, quhairin we dissent frome all Papistis and -Papistrie. Schort thairefter sche fynischeit hir unhappy lyfe; -unhappy, we say, to Scotland, fra the fyrst day sche enterit into it, -unto the day sche depairtit this lyfe, quhilk was the nynt of -June,[162] the zeir of God J^m V^c threscoir zeiris. "God, for his -greit mercyis saik, red us frome the rest of the Guysiane blude. Amen, -Amen." For of the tyrranie of the Guysiane blud in hir,[163] that for -our unthankfulness now reignis above us, we have had sufficient -experience. Bot of any vertew that ever was espyit in Kyng James the -Fyft (quhais dochter sche is callit) to this houre we have never sene -any sparkle to appeir. - - [162] Instead of the 9th of June, the Queen Regent died on the 10th of - that month. Her body, by her own desire, was transported to France, - after an interval of several months; and towards the close of this - Third Book, Knox takes occasion to notice the delay of her - funerals.--See note on the passage referred to. - - [163] Mary of Lorraine was the daughter of Claude, Duke of Guyse.--See - vol. i. p. 61, note 6. - -Upone the saxtene day of June, efter the death of the Quene Regent, -came in Scotland[164] Monsieur Randan,[165] and with him the Bischop -of Valance,[166] in commissioun fra France, to entreat of peace. Fra -Ingland thair came Sir Williame Cicill,[167] chief Secretary, and -Doctor Wottoun.[168] Thair negotiation was langsum; for baith Ingland -and we feiring deceat, socht be all meanis that the contract sould be -sure. And thay upoun the uther pairt, meanyng to gratifie sick as had -send thame, (quha menit nathing bot mere falsett,) protractit tyme to -the uttermost; yea, quhill thame of Leith war verray skairce of -victualls, and thay of the Insche had perescheit, had not bene that by -policy thay gatt ane schip with victuallis, and some munitioun, quhilk -was upoun Mydsomer evin, quhairof thay maid no small tryumphe; quhilk -alsua for ane seassone stayit the Appoyntment. Yitt in the end peace -was concludit, in forme as follows:-- - - [164] The Articles agreed upon, at Berwick, 14th June 1560, are - printed by Keith. - - [165] Charles de la Rochefaucault, Seigneur de Randan. In the Latin - treaty, he is designed "Dominus de Randan, Miles et Eques Auratus." In - his passage through England, he had an interview with Queen Elizabeth, - in May 1560. Throkmorton, in his letters 4th May, calls him "Monsieur - de Randan, brother to the Comte Rochefaucault, and to the Abbot of - Cormery," and says, "he is a faire spokesman, and a good courtesan, - very well esteemed in this court, and of the faction of Guise." His - journey was delayed for some days; and Cecil, on the 22d May, informs - Throkmorton,--"Monsieur de Randan hath taken good leasure, and cam - yesterdaye hyther to the Court, with the Embassador, and the Bishop of - Vallence."--(Forbes's State Papers, vol. i. pp. 432, 433, 449, 460.) - - [166] Monsieur John de Monluc, Bishop of Valence. On the 13th May - 1560, Henry Killegrew, at Cecil's desire, informed Throkmorton, "Yt - was lang ere the Bishope of Valence cold have save condyt of the Lords - of Scotland, to repaire into the Quyne Doujar, by cause they did - mistrust the sufficiencye of his authoritie; bot yet at length yt was - granted. So as he went and spak with the Quyne in the Castell of - Edenburgh," &c.--(Forbes's State Papers, vol. i. p. 456.) - - [167] See _supra_, p. 17, note 2. - - [168] In the copies of Knox, "Wittoun." Dr. Nicholas Wotton, was Dean - of Canterbury and York. "He was much employed (says Sir Walter Scott) - in foreign negotiations, during the Reigns of Henry VIII. and his - successor, and died in 1566, after having served in nine embasies to - the several States of Europe."--(Note in Sadler, vol. i. p. 395.) - - THE ARTICLES TRANSACTIT AND AGGREIT BE THE REVEREND FATHER - IN GOD, JOHNE BISCHOP OF VALANCE, AND MONSIEUR RANDAN, - DEPUTTIS TO THE KING AND QUENE OF SCOTLAND, UPOUN THE - MATTERIS PRESENTIT TO THAME, BE WAY OF PETITIOUN, FOR THE - PAIRT OF THE NOBILITIE AND PEPILL OF SCOTLAND.[169] - - [169] The following Articles form only part of the last Convention or - Treaty of Peace, which was signed at Edinburgh, on the 6th July 1560. - It is printed at full length in Rymer's Foedera. See also Keith's - History, vol. i. pp. 298-306. It has not, therefore, been thought - necessary to supply the variations or omissions in this document. - - In Rymer's collection there will likewise be found, (1.) The - Commission from Francis and Mary, King and Queen of France and - Scotland, appointing Commissioners for a Treaty of Amity and Peace - with England, dated 12th May 1560. (2.) The Convention (also in - French) for the demolition of the Fortifications at Leith, 5th July - 1560. (3.) The Treaty or Convention (in Latin) alluded to, as signed - at Edinburgh, on the 6th July. The last two are signed, - - J. MONLUC E. DE VALENCE. - RANDAN. - W. CECIL. - N. WOTTON. - - (4.) Rymer also inserts the Ratification of this Treaty, by Queen - Elizabeth, dated at Windsor, 20th September 1560. - -In the first, Upoun the complaynt and petitioun of the said Nobilitie -and pepill of this cuntrey, anent the number of men of weir sustenit -be thair Majesties in thir pairtis in tyme of peace; It is humblie -requeistit to the saidis Deputis, that thay wald provide oportune -remedy thairupoun, to the solace and releif of the cuntrey. The saidis -Deputis considerand the said desyre to be just, and conforme to -reasone, concludit, concordit, and affirmit, That the Kyng and Quene -sall procure na Frenche men of weir, nor na uther natioun to cum to -thir pairtis in tyme cuming; bot gif strangearis wald pretend to enter -in this realme with ane navy or army to occupy the same; in the quhilk -caise provisioun sall be maid be thair Majesties, the judgement and -counsale of the Estaitis of the realm be haid thairto: And that the -Frenche men of weir, being now in the toun of Leith, sall be send to -France the same tyme that the navy and army of Inglissmen and -Scottismen has scaillit and depairtit baith be sey and land; the -quhilk sall be done in the best maner may be, as at mair lenth -consideratioun sall be had thairupone. As to the bandis of Scottismen -of war being at the said place, thay sall be brokin, and the men of -war licentiat[170] to depairt. Mairover, as to the fortis of Dumbar -and Insche Keyth,[171] thair sall remane in thame ane hundreth and -twenty Frenche men of weir[172] allanerlie, quhilkis sall be pairtit -and distributit in thir twa placeis; and thair sall remane na ma in -Dumbar bot threscoir men of war, sua it be not affirmit be the -Capitaneis chosin to that effect be baith the pairteis, that for the -keiping of the same ane greitar number is not neidfull; alssua to -depairt quhen the Estaitis of the realme can fynd ane guid and sure -remedy, upoun the expensses maid in the saidis placeis, to keip the -same fra perell of invasioun, or deprivatioun thairof fra thame that -wald pretend to occupy the samyn, thay sall schaw the same to thair -Majesties alse haistilie as may be done: and in the menetyme, the -number of the said men of war sall not be augmentit. And in lyk maner -it sall nocht be lefull to the said men of war to do ony injureis to -ony personis, or yitt to menteyne or defend ony Scottismen, of what -qualitie so ever thay be of, againis the will and authoritie of the -magistratis of the realme, nor to resaif thame in the saidis placeis -that the minister of justice may not putt handis in thame; nor yitt -sall intromett with tham any maner of way, with the quarrellis and -discordis of the Lordis, or uthir particular men of this realme; bot -thay thame selffis sall be obligit, in caise of ony quarrell to be -punischitt efter the lawis and consuetude[173] of this Realm, and to -answer for thame selffis befoir the Judgeis Ordinaris of the same. -Last of all, that fra this furth[174] thay be not compellit to taik -ony credeit, they sall be every moneth satisfeit of thair wageis; sua -that twa Scottis Lordis chosin be the Counsale, may present it, at -weappon-schawing and mustouris of the said men of weir; and alsua to -viseit the saidis fortis to se gif the number of thame be eikit; and -it sall not be lesum to the said men of war to tak ony victuallis for -thair sustentatioun, to the munitioun of the saidis placeis, bot be -payment of reddy money, numerat, and with the plesour of thame that -delyveris the same to thame: And thairfoir, the saidis Lordis oblisses -thame to gif thame sa mekill as is neidfull to thame, thay having to -pay thairfoir. - - [170] Vautr. edit. "licensed." - - [171] Vautr. edit. makes it, "Dunbar, and in such that." - - [172] In MS. G, "of weir" is omitted. - - [173] In MS. 1566, it is "constitute;" in Vautr. edit. - "constitutions." - - [174] In Vautr. edit., "from henceforth;" in MS. G, "fra this tyme - furth." - -_Item_, Upoun the petitioun presentit to the saidis Lordis Deputis, -anent the demolitioun of the fortificationis, the saidis Deputis -consentit, concordit, and affirmit, That the fortificatioun of Leith -sall be demolischit, and that twa, thre, or four capitaneis sall be -chosin be baith of the pairteis, to visite the Castell of Dumbar; and -gif it beis fundin be thame, that the reparatioun, amplificatioun, and -fortifeing[175] maid thairof now efter the peace, greittar nomber of -men to the keiping thairof is requyreit, the reparatioun and -fortificatioun thairof sall be demolischeit, sua sone as may be done, -and sall remane onlie untuicheit, that thing quhilk may mak the said -Castell mair sure, and leist dainger fra invasioun; provyding nocht -the less that na grettar nomber of men thairin be requyreit for -keiping of the same. Mairover, in tymeis cuming the Kyng and Quene -sall mak na ma new fortis within this realme, and sall nocht augment -thame that ar ellis maid, nor sall repair thame that are demolischeit, -without counsal and consent of the Estaites; nor yitt sall transport -to uthir partis ony artailyerie, munitioun of war, powder, or -victuallis, bot sa mekill as may gayne for keiping of the saidis -placeis be the space of sax monethis or ane yeir. - - [175] In MS. G, "fortificatioun." - -_Item_, Anent the petitioun maid anent the debtis contractit be the -Frenche men of weir in this countrey, the saidis [Deputis] concordit, -That the Kyng and Quene sall cause restoir all that quhilk happinis to -be fund gevin and grantit to the Kyngis Lieutennent and his -Capitaneis, and uthiris Officiaris, for the nureisment, sustentatioun, -and menteinance of the said Frensche men, or that quhilk beis fundin -aucht be the lieutennent for service of his Majestie, that may appeir -be writt, or confessioun of parteis. - -_Item_, Upoun the petitioun maid anent the Conventioun of Estaitis of -this Realme, the saidis Deputis consentit, concordit, &c., That the -Estaites of the Realme may convene and hald Parliament, the twenty -day[176] of the moneth of Julij nixt to cum; upone the quhilk day the -Parliament sall be contyneuit, as use is, unto the fyrst day of the -moneth of August following. Provyding alwayis, that befoir or thay -begin to treat ony thyng in the said Parliament, all tumult of weir be -dischargeit and ceise, that they that are present may be free without -feir of men of weir or uthiris; and that in the menetyme ane messinger -be send be the saidis Deputis to the Kyng and Quene, to certifie thame -of thay thyngis aggreit, treatit, and concordit, requeisting thair -Majesteis humbillie to be contentit with the samyn: And the said -Conventioun sall be alse lauchfull in all respectis, as the samyn had -bene ordanit and done be expres commandyment of thair Majesteis; -providing that na mater be treatit thairintill befoir the said fyrst -day of August. - - [176] See note _infra_, page 84. - -_Item_, Upoun the article presentit anent Weir and Peace, the saidis -Deputis consentit, concordit, etc., That the Kyng and Quene neither -mak peace nor weir in thir pairtis, bot be counsale, judgment, and -consent of the Thre Estaitis, according to the ordinance and -consuetudis of the countrey; and as was observit be thair -predecessouris. - -_Item_, Upoun the petitioun presentit to the saidis Deputis, anent -the governament and regiment of the Policey, thay have consentit, -etc., That twenty-four worthy men of this realme be chosin be the -Three Estaitis, of the quhilkis the Kyng and the Quene sall chuse -sevin, and the Estaitis sevintene; quhilkis in thair Majesteis absens -sall tak ordour, and mak an ordinarie counsall for administratioun -foirsaid, sua that na man, of quhatsoever qualitie he be, sall have -the power to ordour ony thing to be done touching the saidis busynes, -without the mediatioun, authorities, and consent of thame: sua that -the saidis counsallaris sall convene togidder alse oft as thay may, -but thay sall convene na less nor sax[177] togidder; And quhen ony -mater of importance occurris, thay sall be all callit to counsale, and -tak ordour be thame, or the maist pairt of thame, gif neid beis. And -gif it happinis ony of the said sevin chosin be the Kyng and Quene to -deceis, thair Majesties sall choise ane uthir furth of the said nomber -of xxiv. in place of him that deceassit; and gif ony of the saidis -xvii. chosin be the Estaitis deis, the remanent foirchosen be thame -sall name are uther of the said nomber of twentie foure. Mairover, gif -it beis thocht expedient be the saidis Estaitis, that uther twa be -augmentit to the said nomber of twelf, than and in that caise, the -Kyng and Quene sall choise ane, and the Estaitis ane uther. And sua -was this Article aggreit under conditioun, that is to say, That the -samyn be na prejudice in tyme cuming to the Kyng and Quene, and -rychtis of the Croune: And the saidis Deputis offerrit thair laubouris -to mak mediatioun to the Kyng and Quene, for menteining pensiouns and -expensses of the said Counsellouris, and ordinar officiaris of the -said counsall, to be providit of the rentis and proventis[178] of the -Croun. - - [177] In MS. G, "no les than twelf." - - [178] In Vautr. edit., "rents and reuenewes." - -_Item_, Upoun the petitioun maid to the saidis Deputis anent the -Officiaris of this realme, thay consentit and concordit, &c., That in -tyme cuming the King and Quene sall not depute ony stranger in the -administratioun of the civile and criminall Justice; and in lykwyise -in the office of Chancellarie, Keipar of Seall, Thesaurer, -Compttrollar, and uther lyk officeis, and sall not use thame, but sall -be content with thair awin subjectis borne in this realme. Mairover, -it sall not be lefull to put the office of Thesaurarie, Comptrollarie, -in the handis of any kirk man, or utheris quhilkis ar not abill to -exercise the saidis officeis; the quhilkis Thesaurer and Compttrollar -sall be providit of sufficient commissioun to use the saidis officeis. -Bot it sall not be lefull to thame to dispone or sell wairdis of -mariageis, or uther casualiteis, or any uther thyngis quhatsumever -thay be perteinyng to thair officeis, without counsall or consent of -the said Counsale, to that effect that the Counsale may know that all -thyngis be done to the proffitt of the Kyng and Quene; and yitt thay -will not bynd, or astrict the Kyng and Quene be this article, that -thay may not gif quhen thay think expedient. - -_Item_, Thay concordit, That in the first conventioun of the Estaitis -of this Realme, thair sall be constitut, ordanit, and establischeit -ane law of oblivioun, quhilk efterward sall be confirmit be the Kyng -and Queneis Majesties; be the quhilk all rememberance of beiring of -armour, and utheris thyngis quhilk it hes bene done, sall be eirdit -and forgett,[179] fra the saxt day of the moneth of Marche, in the -yeir of God J^m V^c fyftie aucht yeiris:[180] And be the samyn law, -thay quhilkis hes contravenit the lawis of the realme, sall be exemit -and fre of all payne contenit thairin, siclik as gif it never had bene -contravenit; providing that the privilegis of the said law be not -extendit to thame, quhilkis the Estaitis of the Realme sall judge[181] -unworthie thairof. - - [179] In MS. G, "sall be buryed, earthed, and forget;" in Vautr. - edit., "shalbe buried and forgotten." - - [180] That is, the year 1558-9. - - [181] In MS. G, "sall think;" in Vautr. edit., "shall judge." - -_Item_, It is aggreit and concludit, That in the said Conventioun or -Parliament, the Estaitis of the Realme, as use is, and of the maner -is requireit, sall be callit; in the quhilk all thay that hes usit to -convene, and be present, may cum without all feir or force done, or to -be done to thame be any persone, sua that the saidis sall oblisse -thame, that quhair in tyme cuming ony seditioun, or conventioun of men -of war sall happin to be, without command of the Counsall, being of -the number of twelf, the realme and cuntrey sall repute the causseris -thairof, and thame that conveneis as rebellis, and sall persew thame -as siclyk, that thay may be punischeit be the lawis of the Realme, sua -that the Kyng and Quene sall not be compellit in tyme cuming to send -ony men of war, or strangeris in thir pairtis, for obtenying of dew -obedience of thair subjectis. - -_Item_, Thay offerit, concordit, and aggreit, That thair sall be -generall peace and reconciliatioun amang all Lordis and subjectis of -this Realme; so that thay that are callit of the Congregatioun, and -thay quhilkis are not of the samyn, sall put na reproche to utheris of -the thingis quhilk are done fra the said saxt day of Marche 1558 [-9.] - -_Item_, Thay offerrit, concordit, and affirmit, That the King and -Quene sall not persew, revenge, nor mak ony persecutioun of the -thyngis that hes bene done, nor yitt sall thay suffer the samyn to be -done be thair subjectis, Frenche men, bot sall have all thyngis in -oblivioun, as the samyn had never bene done. And siclyk, the Lordis of -this Realme of Scotland sall do of all busynes betwix thame and the -Frenche men in thir pairtis. And gif, be sinister informatioun, or ony -uther occasioun, thair Majesteis hes conceavit ony evill opinioun -against thair subjectis, thay sall alluterlie forgett, and change the -samyn; nor thay sall not depryve any of thame, nor denude any of -thame, or of thair subjectis, of the officeis, beneficeis, or -estaitis, quhilkis thay have bruikit in the said Realme befoir, be -rassone of ony thyngis thay have middillit with, fra the said saxt day -of Marche 1558 [-9.] And farther, sall mak na occasioun of -deprivatioun, or deposing of thame be any uther cullour without caus; -bot rather thay sall esteme and treit thame in tyme cuming as gude and -obedient subjectis, providing that the saidis Lordis and uther -subjectis, on thair pairtis, mak to thair Majesteis haill obedience, -siclyk as utheris faithfull and naturall subjectis aucht to thair -Soveraneis. - -_Item_, It is concordit and aggreit, That it sall be lefull to nane of -the Lordis of the Nobilitie of Scotland, or ony utheris, to mak -convocatioun of men of weir, bot in the ordinarie causses approvit be -the lawis and consuetude of the Realme; and that nane of thame sall -cause ony men of weir, strangeris, to cum in thir pairtis, and mekill -less sall attempt to do ony thyng against the Kyng and Quene, or -aganeis the authoritie of the Counsall, and utheris Magistratis of the -Realme; and thay quhilkis hes presentit the said petitioun sall be -obleist thairunto. And in caise any of thame, or utheris, find -occasioun to invaid, or tak armour aganist any man, as he pretendis, -efter that he have communicatit the mater with the counsall of the -Realme, he sall present his complaynt to thair Majesteis: and -generallie, thay sall obliss thame, under the saidis paines, to do the -thyngis quhilkis pertenis to guid and faithfull subjectis, for the -quyetnes and tranquillitie of the Realme, and rychtis of thair -Soveraneis. - -_Item_, It is aggreit, &c., That gif ony Bischopis, Abbotis, or uther -kyrk men sall playnt, or allege thame to have resavit any injureis, -eyther in thair personeis or guidis, the playnt sall be sene and -considderit be the Estaitis in the said Conventioun and Parliament; -and thair sall be maid redress, as thay sall find according to -reassone: And in the meinetyme, na man sall stopp thame, bot thay sall -bruik thair guddis; nor sall do any skaith, injurie, or violence to -thame: and gif ony dois contravene to this article, he sall be -persewit be the Lordis as ane perturbar of ane guid communwelth. - -_Item_, It is concordit, &c., That the saidis Lordis sall obliss thame -to observe, and cause be observit, all and sindrie pointis and -articleis aggreit in this Treateis: and gif it happinis that any of -thame, or ony uther, wald contravene the same, the remanent Lordis and -residew of the haill pepill, sall be ennemeis to him, and sall persew -him till he be chaistisit and puneisit according to his demereitis. - -_Item_, It is concordit, &c., That all the haill Realme may know that -the Kyng and Quene ar not willing to keip any rememberance of the -trubillis and differencis bygane; and sa far as concernis the -Nobilitie and utheris subjectis of the Realme, that thair Majesteis -desyris to treit thame humanelie, and to be favourabill to thame; the -saidis Deputis hes promeist and concordit that the Duck of -Chastellarault, and all uthiris Nobillmen of Scotland, sall be -remittit, and put again in all thair guddis and beneficeis, quhilkis -thay haid and joysit in France, that thay may bruik and joyse the same -in the samyn maner as thay did of befoir thay differenceis, the said -saxt day of Marche, and yeir foirsaid, evin as the saidis -contraverseis had never chanceit. And alssua, that all capitulatiouns -and articleis aggreit upoun in tymeis bigane, and speciallie thay that -war appointit in the Kyng and Queneis contract, sall be observit and -keipit, alsweill for the pairt or thair Majesteis as for the pairt of -the Nobilitie and pepill of Scotland. And as concerning David, sone to -the said Duck of Chastellarault,[182] now being in Boys de Vincent, -libertie sall be grantit to him to returne to Scotland, and to do as -he pleise. - - [182] Lord David Hamilton, the third son of the Duke of Chatelherault: - see note, vol. i. p. 383. He returned to Scotland in October 1560. - -Mairover, quhen the saidis Deputis exponit, that sum tyme it mycht -chance that the Kyng mycht mister of his greit gunis and artailyerie -in France, the saidis Lordis having consideratioun thairof, concordit, -That na uther artailyerie be translatit out of this Realme, bot thay -quhilkis war send and brocht in fra the day and deceise of Francis, -King of France,[183] of guid memorie to thir pairtis; and that all -uther artailyerie and munitioun be reponit in placeis quhair thay war -takin furth, and speciallie [those] that hes the armeis[184] of -Scotland sall be put in the placeis quhair thay war takin furth of; -and their sall be Nobill men of Scotland [appointed] thairfoir, and -twa for the pairt of the Kingis Majestie is to be deput, to recognosce -the samyn befoir the schipping thairof. - - [183] Francis the First, died 31st March 1547. - - [184] In MS. G, "and in speciall that have the armes." - -And, mairover, that quhair for the pairt of the Nobilitie and pepill -of Scotland, certane Articles concerning the Religioun[185] and -uthiris pointis war presentit, quhilkis the saidis Deputis wald not -tuyche, bot considering the wecht and importance of thame, remittit -the samyn to be recognoscit and decidit be thair Majesties; the saidis -Lordis and Nobilitie promeisit, that ane certane number of Nobill men -sall be chosin in the nixt Convention and Parliament, to be sent to -their Majesties, quhilkis sall expone to thair Hienes the thingis -quhilkis sall be thocht neidfull for the estait of thair busyness, and -for the foirmentionat and utheris articles and pointis undecidit with -the saidis Deputis, to the effect that thay may knaw thair Majesties -intention and benevolence upon the thingis quhilkis sall be exponit -for the pairt of the country; the quhilkis alsua sall have with thame -ane confirmatioun and ratificatioun be the Estaitis of the Realme of -the Articleis quhilkis ar concordit and aggreit be the saidis Deputis, -to quham alsua the same tyme, or of befoir, sall be gevin and -delyverit ane lyk confirmatioun and ratificatioun maid be thair -Majesties, sua being that the saidis Estaitis send thair ratificatioun -foirsaid. - - [185] In mentioning "the soum and effect" of this Treaty, in which, - "as to the state of religions, the same was deferrit to ane new - Treatie," Bishop Lesley subjoins the following explanation: "Heir is - necessar to be rememberit, the caus quhy in this Treatye thair was - nothing aggreit tueching Religione; becaus the Commissioners of - Ingland wald haif wished the Congregatione of Scotland to haif - ressavit the discipline and ceremonies conforme to the Order - establishit laitly befoir in thair Parliament of Ingland, so that - boith the Realmes micht haif ben uniforme in religione and ceremonies; - bot the Ministers and Congregatione of Scotland, thinking thair awin - profession eftir the order and discipline of Geneva, to be moir puir, - as conteyning no uther ceremonies nor is expressely mentioned in the - Scriptour, thairfore wald not ressave or admitt any uther; and the - Commissioners for France walde not appreve nane of the twa; and - thairfoir that mater was delayit."--(History, p. 292.) - -[In witness whereof, &c.] - - THE PROCLAMATIOUN OF THE THYNGIS ABOVE WRITTIN, MAID THE - AUCHT DAY OF JULIJ, THE YEIR OF GOD J^M V^C THRESCOIR - YEIRIS. - - TO THE LOVING OF THE MAIST PUISSANT LORD, AND CONFORT OF ALL - CHRISTIANIS: The maist puissant Prince and Princess, and - maist Christiane Kyng and Quene Francis and Marie, be the - grace of God Kyng and Quene of France and Scotland, and the - maist puissant Princess Elizabeth, be the samyn grace Quene - of Ingland, Ireland, &c.: It is concordit, and - reconciliatioun of peace and amitie maid, quhilk is to be - observit inviolablie amangis thame, thair subjects, realmes, - and countreys: Forsamekle in name of the said Prince and - Princesses, it is commandit and straitlie chargeit, to all - maner of personis under thair obedience, or being in thair - service, fra this furth,[186] to desist fra all hostilitie, - baith by sey and land, and to keip ane good peace the ane - with the uther; and with charge to the brekaris under their - greit parrell, &c. - - [186] In MS. G, "from this tyme furth;" in Vautr. edit., "from - henceforth." In the Diurnal of Occurrents, "fra this day furth, to - desist and ceis fra all." - -[Sidenote: THE PROFFITT THAT LEYTH GAT OF THAIR PROMESIT LIBERTIE.] - -Thir thingis transactit, and the peace proclamit, as said is, suddane -provisioun was maid for the transporting of the Frensche to France, of -whom the maist pairt were put into the Ingliss schippis, quha alsua -careit with thame the haill spulzie of Leith; and that was the secund -benefite quhilk thay resavit of thair lait promeisit libertie, the end -quhairof is not yitt cum. The Ingliss army be land depairtit the -sextene day of Julij, the yeir of God J^m V^c threscoir yeiris. The -maist pairt of oure Nobilitie, Protestantis, honorabillie convoyit -thame (as in verray deid thay had weill deservit): Bot the Lord James -wald nocht leave the Lord Gray, with the uther nobill men of Ingland, -till that thay enterit in Berwick. Efter quhaise returnyng, the -Counsall began to luik, alsweill upoun the effairis of the -commonwelth, as upoun the matteris that mycht concerne the stabilitie -of Religioun. - - * * * * * - -As befoir we have heard, the Parliament [was] concludit to begyn the -xx. [10th] of July, and to be contynewit to the first of August -nixt;[187] and thairfoir the Lordis maid the greater expeditioun, that -all thyngis mycht be put in convenient ordour. Bot befoir all thyngis -the Preachouris exhortit thame, (for than in Edinburgh war the maist -pairt of the cheif Ministeris of the Realme) to be thankfull unto God, -and nixt to provyde, that the ministeris mycht be distributeit as the -necessitie of the countrey requyreit. Ane day was statute, quhen the -haill Nobilitie, and the greitest pairt of the Congregatioun -assembillit in Sanct Geilis Kirk in Edinburgh, quhair, efter the -sermond maid for that purpoise, publick thankis war gevin unto God for -his mercifull deliverance, in forme as followis:-- - - [187] The Treaty of Peace thus concluded and signed, peace was - proclaimed, as above, on the 8th of July; and Parliament was assembled - on the 10th of that month, to adjourn, as had been determined, until - the first of August. The 10th of July occurs also in the Acts printed - immediately after the Confession; but both here, and at page 76, Knox - specifies the 20th of that month. The solemn public thanksgiving held - in St. Giles's Church, on the 19th July, was undoubtedly conducted by - Knox himself, although he withholds his own name, in the above - narrative. - - THANKIS GEVING FOR OUR DELYVERANCE, WITH PRAYERIS. - - O Eternall and Everlasting God, Father of oure Lord Jesus - Chryst, quha hes nocht onlie commandit us to pray, and - promeisit to heir us, but alsua willis us to magnifie thy - mercies, and to glorifie thy name quhen thou schawis thy - self pitiefull and favorabill unto us, especiallie quhen - thow delyveris us frome disperatt daingearis: ffor sa did - thy servantis Abraham, David, Jehosaphatt, and Ezekias; yea, - the haill pepill of Israell omittit nott the same, quhen - thow by thy mychtie hand did confound thair ennemeis, and - deliver thame frome feir and daingear of death intentit. We - aucht not, nor can not forgett, O Lord, in how miserabill - estait stude this poore countrey, and we the just - inhabitants of the same, not many dayis past, quhen - idolatrie was menteynit, quhen creuell straingearis did - impyre, quhen virgennis war deflorit, matronis corruptit, - mennis wyfeis violentlie and vylanouslie oppressit, the blud - of innocentis sched without mercie; and finallie, quhen the - unjust commandementis of proud tyrannis war obeyit as ane - law. Out of thir miseries, O Lord, could nather our witt, - policey, nor strength delyver us; yea did schaw unto us how - vayne was the help of man, quhair thy blessing gevis not - victorie. In thir our anguischeis, O Lord, we suitit[188] - unto thee, we cryit for thy help, and we reclameit[189] thy - name, as thy trubillit flock, persecutit for thy treuth - saik. Mercifullie hes thow hard us, O Lord, mercifullie, we - say, becaus that neither in us, neither yitt in our - confederatis was thair any caus quhy thou souldest have - gevin unto us sa joyfull and suddane a delyverance: for - neither of us bayth ceassit to do wickitlie, evin in the - myddis of oure greitest trubillis. And yitt hes thow lukit - upoun us sa pitifullie as that we haid gevin unto thee maist - perfyte obedience, for thou hes disapoyntit the counsals of - the crafty, thow hes brydillit the rage of the crewell; and - thow hes of thy mercie sett this oure perisching Realme at - ane reasonabill libertie. Oh, gif us hartis (thou, Lord, - that onlie gifis all guid gyft,) with reverence and feir, to - meditat thy wondrouse warkis lait wrocht in oure eyes. Let - not the remembrance of the same unthankfullie to slip frome - oure wavering myndis. We grant and acknawlege, O Lord, that - quhat soever we haif resavit sall fall in oblivioun with us, - and so turne to oure condempnatioun, unless thou, by the - power of thy Holie Spreit, keip and reteyne us in recent and - perpetuall memorie of the same. We beseik thee thairfoir, O - Father of mercyis, that as of thy undeservit grace thow hes - partlie removit our darknes, suppressit idolatrie, and - taikin frome above oure heidis the devouring sword of - mercyless strangearis, that sa it wald pleise thee to - proceid with us in this thy grace begune. And albeit that in - us thair is nathing that may move thy Majestie to schaw us - thy favour, O yit for Christ Jesus, thy onlie weilbelovit - Sonis saik, quhais name we beir, and quhais doctrin we - profess, we beseik thee never to suffer us to foirsaik or - deny this thy veritie quhilk now we professe. Bot seing that - thou hes mercifullie heard us, and hes caussit thy veritie - to triumphe in us, sa we crave of thee continewance unto the - end, that thy godlie name may be glorifeit in us thy - creaturis. And seing that nathing is mair odiouse in thy - presence, O Lord, than is ungratitud and violatioun of ane - aith and convenant maid in thy name; and seing that thou hes - maid our confederatis of Ingland the instrumentis by quhom - we are now sett at this libertie, to quhom we in thy name - have promeisit mutuall fayth agane; lett us never fall to - that unkyndnes,[190] O Lord, that ather we declair oure - selfis unthankfull unto thame, or prophanaris of thy holie - name. Confound thow the counsalls of thame that go about to - brek that maist godlie liegue contractit in thy name, and - reteyne thou us sa firmlie togidder by the power of thy - Holie Spreit, that Sathan have never power to sett us agane - at variance nor discord. Geve us thy grace to leif in that - Christiane cheritie quhilk thy Sone, our Lord Jesus, hes sa - earnestlie commandit to all the memberis of his body; that - uther natiouns, provockit be our example, may sett asyde - all ungodlie weir, contentioun, and stryff, and studie to - leif in tranquilitie and peace, as it becumis the scheip of - thy pasture, and the pepill that daylie luikis for our - finall delyverance, by the cuming agane of oure Lord Jesus; - to whom with Thee, and the Holie Spreit, be all honour, - glorie, and prayse, now and ever. AMEN. - - [188] In MS. G, and Vautr. edit., "we sobbed." - - [189] In MS. G, "proclaimed;" in Vautr. edit., "reclamed." - - [190] In MS. G, "unthankfulness." - -Heirefter war the Commissionaris of Bruchis, with sum of the Nobilitie -and Barronis, appoyntit to see the equall distributioun of Ministeris, -to change and transport as the maist pairt sould think expedient. And -sua was Johne Knox appointit to Edinburgh; Christopher Gudman, (quha -the maist pairt of the trubillis had remanit in Ayre,) was appointit -to Sanctandrois: Adame Heryot to Abirdene; Maister Johnne Row to Sanct -Johnestoun; Paull Meffen, (to quhom was no infamie than knawin,) to -Jedburgh; Williame Crystesoun to Dundie; and David Fergusoun to -Dumfermling, and Maister David Lyndsay to Leith. Thair war nominat for -Superintendantis, Maister Johnne Spottiswod for Lowtheane; Maister -Johnne Wynrame for Fyff; Maister Johnne Willok for Glasgow; the Laird -of Dun for Anguss and Mearnis; Maister Johnne Carswall for Ergyle and -the Iles.[191] Thir to be electit at the dayis appointit, unless that -the countreyis quhairto thay war to be appointit could in the menetyme -fynd out men mair abill and sufficient, or ellis schaw sick causses as -mycht inhabill thame from that dignitie. - - [191] The first appointment of Ministers and Superintendents to the - chief towns and districts in Scotland, was made about the 20th of July - 1560, or previously to the meeting of Parliament. - -The Parliament[192] approaching, dew adverteisment was maid, be the -Counsall, to all sick as by law and ancient custome had or mycht clame -to have vote thairin. The assembillie was great, nochtwithstanding -that sum, alsweill of thame that be callit Spirituall as Temporall -Lordis, contemptuouslie did absent thame selffis: And yit the cheif -pillaris of the Papisticall Kirk gave thair presence, sick as the -Bischoppis of Sanctandrois,[193] Dumblane,[194] and Dunkell,[195] with -otheris of the inferiour sort, besydeis thame that had renunceit -Papistrie, and oppinlie professit Jesus Chryst with us; sick as the -Bischop of Galloway,[196] the Abbotis of Lendorse,[197] Culroiss,[198] -Sanct Colmeis Insche,[199] Newbottill,[200] Halyrudhouse,[201] the -Priour of Sanctandrois,[202] Coldinghame,[203] and Sanct-Marie -Ile,[204] the Suppriour of Sanctandrois,[205] and dyverse otheris -quham we observit not. - - [192] In the Diurnal of Occurrents, it is stated, that "Upon the first - day of August, the Parliament tuke begyning, and few or na Lordis came - to the samyn, quhill the aucht day of the samyn moneth," (pp. 61, - 278.) The names of the persons present at this memorable Parliament - are preserved among the Cecil Papers, (MS. Cotton. Calig. ix. fol. - 144.) Although printed both in the Acta Parl. Scot. vol. ii. p. 525, - and in Keith's History, I shall insert the list in the Appendix. - - [193] John Hamilton, Archbishop of St. Andrews. - - [194] William Chisholm, Bishop of Dunblane, who succeeded his brother - of the half-blood in 1527, and who survived till 1564. His nephew - William Chisholm, was constituted his coadjutor and future successor - in the See, by a brief from Pope Pius IV. dated 4 Non. Junij 1561. - (Keith's Catal. p. 180). - - [195] Robert Crichton, Bishop of Dunkeld, who had previously been - Provost of St. Giles's Church, Edinburgh. - - [196] Alexander Gordon, titular Archbishop of Athens, and Bishop of - Galloway: see a subsequent note. - - [197] Probably John Lesley: see Abbots of Lindores, in the Appendix to - this volume. - - [198] William Colville, Commendator of Culross: see Appendix. - - [199] James Stewart, of the family of Beath, Commendator of Inch-Colm, - or St. Colme. He was afterwards knighted, and raised to the peerage. - - [200] Mark Ker, Commendator of Newbattle, ancestor of the Earls of - Lothian. - - [201] Lord Robert Stewart, a natural son of King James the Fifth, - Commendator of Holyrood House, afterwards titular Bishop of Caithness - and Earl of Orkney: see a subsequent note. - - [202] Lord James Stewart, Prior of St. Andrews, and afterwards Earl of - Murray, and Regent of Scotland. - - [203] Lord John Stewart, another natural son of King James the Fifth, - was Prior of Coldingham. In Book Fourth, Knox mentions his death at - Inverness. - - [204] Robert Richardson, Prior of St. Mary's Isle, Kirkcudbright: see - note to vol. i. p. 372. It is a mistake, however, in saying that he - died in 1571; as will afterwards be explained. - - [205] John Wynrame, Prior of Portmoak, and Sub-prior of St. Andrews: - see vol i. p. 150; and a subsequent note in the present volume. - -[Sidenote: WILLIAM MAITLAND'S MOCKAGE OF GOD] - -At the samyn tyme of Parliament, Johne Knox taught publicklie the -propheit Haggeus. The doctrin was proper for the tyme; in applicatioun -quhairof he was so speciall and so vehement, that sum (having greater -respect to the warld than to Goddis glory,) feilling thair selffis -prickit, said in mockage, "We mon now forget our selffis, and beir the -barrow to buyld the housses of God."[206] God be mercifull to the -speikar; for we feir that he shall have experience that the buylding -of his awin house (the house of God being despisit) sall not be so -prosperouse, and of sick firmitie, as we desyre it were. And albeit -sum mockit, yitt utheris were godlie movit, quha did assembill thame -selffis togidder to consult quhat thyngis were to be proponit to that -present Parliament, and efter deliberatioun, was this subsequent -Supplicatioun offerit:-- - - [206] William Maitland of Lethington, who made use of this expression, - had been chosen Speaker in this Parliament and had "opened the - proceedings in an oration, of which Randolph has given us the - principal heads."--(Tytler's Hist. vol. vi. p. 177.) - - THE BARRONIS, GENTILMEN, BURGESSES, AND UTHERIS, TREW - SUBJECTIS OF THIS REALME, PROFESSING THE LORD JESUS CHRYST - WITHIN THE SAMYN: TO THE NOBILITIE AND ESTAITIS OF - PARLIAMENT, PRESENTLIE ASSEMBLIT WITHIN THE SAID REALME, - DESYRE GRACE, MERCY, AND PEACE, FROME GOD THE FATHER OF OUR - LORD JESUS CHRYST, WITH THE INCRESS OF HIS HOLY SPREIT: - - PLEIS youre Honouris to reduce to remembrance, how dyverse - and sundrie tymeis we (with sum of youre selffis) maist - humbillie suitit at the feit of the lait Quene Regent - fredome and libertie of conscience, with a godlie - reformatioun of abuseis, quhilk by the malice of Sathane and - negligence of men, are cropin in Religioun of God, and are - menteynit by sick as tak upoun thame the name of Clergye. - And albeit that oure godlie and maist reassonable suyte was - then disdainfullie rejectit, quhairof na small trubillis - have ensewit, as your Honouris weill knaw, yit seing that - the same necessitie yit remaneis that then movit us, and, - mairover, that God of his mercie has now put into your - handis to tak sic ordour as God thairby may be glorifeit, - this communwelth quietit, and the policie thairof - establischeit: We can not cease to crave of youre handis the - redress of sick enormiteis, as manifestlie are (and of lang - tyme have bene) committit be the placehalderis of the - Ministerie, and utheris of the Clergy within this Realm. - - And _First_, Seing that God of his greit mercy by the lycht - of his word, has manifestit to no small number of this - Realme, that the doctrin of the Roman Kyrk, resaveit be the - said Clergy, and menteynit throu thair tyrannie by fyre and - sword, conteinit in the self many pestiferous errouris, - quhilk can not but bring dampnatioun to the saullis of sick - as thairwith sall be infectit; sick as are the doctrine of - Transsubstantiatioun; of the Adoratioun of Chryst his body - under the forme of breid, as thay term it; of the mereitis - of Warkis, and Justificatioun that thay allege cumis - thairby; togidder with the doctrin of the Papisticall - Indulgencis, Purgatorie, Pilgrimage, and Praying to Sanctis - depairtit; quhilk all either repugne to the plane - Scripturis, or ellis have no ground of the doctrine of our - Maister Jesus Christ, his Propheitis, nor Appostillis. We - humbillie thairfoir crave of your Honouris, that sick - doctrine and idolatrie as by Goddis word are condempnit, so - may thay be abolischeit be Act of this present Parliament, - and punischement appointit for the transgressouris. - - _Secundlie_, Seing that the Sacramentis of Jesus Chryst are - maist schamefullie abusit and prophanit by that Romane - harlot and hir sworne vassallis; and alssua because that the - treu disciplyne of the ancient Kirk is utterlie now amangis - that sect extinguischeit: for quha within the Realme are - mair corrupt of lyff and maneris than are thay that are - callit the Clergye, living in huredome, adultery, defloring - virgeinis, corrupting matronis, and doing all abominatioun, - without feir of punischement; We humbillie thairfoir desyre - youre Honouris to fynd remedy against the ane and the - uther. - - _Thirdlie_, Because that Man of Syn often maist falslie - clames to him self the titillis of "The Vicare of Chryst; - the successour of Peter; the heid of the Kirk; that he can - not err; that all power is grantit unto him," &c., by the - quhilk usurpit authoratie, he taikis upoun him the - distributioun and possessioun of the haill patrimony of the - Kirk, quhairby the trew Ministeris of the word of God lang - tyme hes bene altogidder neglectit, the godlie learning - dispysit, the sculeis not providit, and the poore not onlie - defraudit of thair portioun, but alssua tyrannouslie - oppressit; We lykwise heirof desyre remedy. - - And least that your Honouris sould dowt of any of thir - premisses, we offer oure selfis evidentlie to prove, that in - all the [rabill of the] Clergye thair is not ane lauchfull - minister, gif Godis word, the practise of the Apostillis, - and thair awin ancient Lawis, sall judge of lauchfull - electioun. We farther offer oure selfis to prove thame all - thevis and murtheraris, yea, rebellis and tratouris to the - lauchfull authoritie of Empriouris, Kyngis, and Prenceis; - and thairfor unworthy to be sufferrit in any Reformeit - Commonwealth. Quhow malitiouslie thay have murtherit oure - brethren, for na uther cause, bot for that thay offerrit to - us the licht of Godis word, your Honouris can not be - ignorant; and in quhat hasard thair tyrranie hes brocht this - haill Realme, the ages after will considder. Gif ye luik of - thame any uther fruit in tymeis cuming, than ye have sene in - thame quham we accuse, we ar assurit ye sall be desavit. Now - hes God, beyond all expectatioun of man, maid youre selfis, - quha sum tymeis war suppliantis with us for Reformatioun, - jugeis, as it war, in the caus of God. At least he hes - subdewit your ennemeis unto you, that by violence thay ar - nocht abill to suppress the veritie, as heirtofoir thay haif - done. - - We thairfoir, in the bowellis of Jesus Chryst, crave of your - Honouris, that ather thay be compellit to answer to our - former accusationis, and to sick uthiris as we justlie have - to lay to thair chargeis, or ellis that, all affectioun - laid asyde, ye pronunce thame be censement of this - Parliament sick, and cause thame to be sua reputit, as by us - maist justlie thay ar accusit; especiallie, that thay be - decernit unworthy of honour, authoritie, charge, or cure - within the Kyrk of God, and sa from hencefurth never to joy - vote[207] in Parliament. Quhilk gif ye do not, than in the - feir of God, and by the assurance of his word, We foirwairne - you, that as ye haif ane grevouse yock, and ane burding - intollerabill upoun the kyrk of God within this Realme, so - sall thay be thornis in youre eyes, and pryckis in your - sydis, quhom efter, quhen ye wold, ye sall have no power to - remove. God the Father of our Lord Jesus Chryst give yow - upricht hartis, seiking his glory; and trew understanding - quhat this day he quha delyverit yow fra bondage, baith - spirituall and temporall, cravis of yow by his servandis: - And youre Honouris Answer maist humbly we requyre. - - [207] In Vautr. edit. "to enjoy voice." - -This oure Supplicatioun being red in audience of the haill assembly, -dyverse men war of dyverse jugementis; for als sone thair war that -uprichtlie favourit the cause of God, sa war thair many that for -warldlie respectis abhorrit ane perfect Reformatioun, (for how many -within Scotland that have the name of Nobilitie, ar not injust -possessouris of the patrimony of the Kyrk.) And yitt war the Barronis -and Ministeris callit, and commandement gevin unto thame, to draw, in -playne and severall heidis, the summe of that Doctrine, quhilk thay -wald menteyne, and wald desyre that present Parliament to establische, -as hailsome, trew, and onlie necessarie to be beleivit, and to be -resavit within that Realme: Quhilk thay willinglie acceptit, and -within foure dayis presentit this CONFESSIOUN as it followis, without -alteratioun of any ane sentence:-- - - - THE CONFESSIOUN OF FAITH PROFESSIT AND BELEVIT BE THE - PROTESTANTIS WITHIN THE REALME OF SCOTLAND, PUBLISCHEIT BY - THAME IN PARLIAMENT, AND BE THE ESTAITIS THAIROF RATIFEIT - AND APPROVIT, AS HAILSOME AND SOUND DOCTRINE, GROUNDIT UPOUN - THE INFALLABLE TREWTH OF GODIS WORD. - - MATHEI 24. - - AND THIS GLAID TYDINGIS OF THE KYNGDOME SALL BE PRECHEIT - THROUGH THE HAILL WARLD, FOR A WITNES UNTO ALL NATIOUNS, AND - THEN SALL THE END CUM. - -[Illustration: first edition title page] - - (_Title-page of the first printed edition._) - - The Confessione of the fayht and - doctrin beleued and professed by the - Protestantes of the Realme of Scotland - exhibited to the estates of the - sam in parliament and by thare - publict votes authorised as a - doctrin grounded vpon - the infallable wourd - of God. - - Matth. 24 - - And this glaid tydinges of the kingdom shalbe preached - throught the hole world for a witness to all nations and - then shall the end cum. - - Imprinted at Edinburgh, - be Robert Lekprewik. - - Cum priuilegio. - - 1561. - - - - -THE PREFACE. - - The Estaitis of Scotland, with the Inhabitants of the samyn, - professing Chryst Jesus his Holy Evangell,[208] To thair - naturall Cuntreymen, and to all utheris Realmeis and - Natiouns, professing the samyn Lord Jesus with thame, wische - grace, peace, and mercy from God the Father of our Lord - Jesus Chryst, with the Spreit of rychteouse jugement, for - Salutatioun. - - [208] In Vautr. edit. &c., "Gospell." - - -LONG have we thristit,[209] deir Brethren, to haif notifeit unto the -warld the summe of that doctrin quhilk we professe, and for the quhilk -we haif sustenit infamy and daingear. Bot sik hes bene the rage of -Sathan against us, and against Chryst Jesus his eternall veritie -laitlie borne amangis us, that to this day na tyme hes bene grantit -unto us to cleir our consciencis, as maist glaidlie we wald have done; -for how we have bene tossit ane haill yeir past, the maist pairt of -Europe (as we suppoise) dois understand. Bot seing that of the -infinite gudnes of our God (quha never sufferris his afflictit to be -utterlie confoundit) above expectatioun, we have obteinit sum rest and -libertie, we could not bot sett furth this breve and playne -Confessioun of sik doctrine as is proponit unto us, and as we beleif -and professe, pairtlie for satisfactioun of oure Brethren, quhais -hartis we dout not have bene and yitt ar woundit be the dispytefull -railling of sik as yitt have not leirnit to speik weill; and pairtlie -for stopping of the mouthis of impudent blasphemaris, quha baldlie -condempne[210] that quhilk thay have neither hard nor yet understand. -Not that we judge that the cankerit malice of sik is abill to be cured -be this sempill Confessioun: Na, we knaw that the sweit, savour of the -Evangell[211] is, and sall be death to the sonis of perditioun. Bot we -haif cheif respect to our weak and infirme brethren, to quham we wald -communicat the bottome of oure hartis, least that thay be trubillit or -careit away be the diversiteis of rumouris quhilk Sathan sparsis -contrar us,[212] to the defecting of this oure maist godlie -interprise; Protesting, that gif any man will note in this oure -Confessioun any article or sentence repugning to Godis holie word, -that it wald pleis him of his gentilnes, and for Christiane cherities -saik,[213] to admoneise us of the samyn in writt; and We of our honour -and fidelitie do promeis[214] unto him satisfactioun fra the mouth of -God, (that is, fra his holy Scriptures,) or ellis reformatioun of that -quhilk he sall prove to be amyss. For God we taik to record in our -conscienceis, that fra oure hartis we abhoir all sectis of heresye, -and all techaris of erroneous doctrine; and that with all humylitie we -embrace the puritie of Christis Evangell, quhilk is the onlie foode of -our saullis; and thairfoir sua precious unto us, that we ar determinit -to suffer the extremitie of warldlie daingear, rather than that we -will suffer oure selvis to be defraudit of the same. For heirof we ar -maist certainlie persuaidit, "That quhasoever denyis Chryst Jesus, or -is eschameit of him, in presens of men, sall be denyit befoir the -Father, and befoir his holie angellis." And thairfoir be the -assistance of the mychtie Spreitt of the same, oure Lord Jesus, we -firmlie purpoise to abyde to the end in the Confessioun of this oure -Faith.[215] - - [209] In the printed copies 1561, "thrusted;" and in the London edit. - 1561, lines 5-6, of the title, "by their publicke voices - authorised."--Some notices of the early editions of this Confession - will be given in the Appendix to this volume. - - [210] In the printed copies 1561, "dampne," and "damne." - - [211] In Lond. edit. 1561, "Gospell." - - [212] In Lond. edit. 1561, "spreads abrode against us." - - [213] In Edinb. edit. 1561, "for Christes and cherites sake." - - [214] In Lond. edit. 1561, several words are here omitted, and the - passage reads: "repugnyng to God's holye worde, and do admonishe us of - the same in writyng, we by God's grace do promesse," &c. - - [215] In the printed copies 1561, "oure Faithe, as by articulis - followeth." - - -OFF GOD.--CAP. I.[216] - -[Sidenote: Deut. 6. Esai. 44.] - -[Sidenote: Deut. 4. Mat. 28.] - -[Sidenote: Gen. 1.] - -[Sidenote: Esai.] - -[Sidenote: Proverb. 16.] - -WE confesse and acknawledge ane onlie God, to quhom onlie we must -cleave, [quhom onlie we must serve,][217] quhom onlie we must -wirschip, and in quhom onlie we must put our trust; quha is eternall, -infinite, unmesurable, incomprehensible, omnipotent, invysible: ane in -substance, and yit distinct in thre personis, the Father, the Sone, -and the Holie Ghost: Be quhom we confesse and beleif all thyngis in -hevin and in earth, alsweill visible as invisible, to haif bene -creatit, to be reteanit in thair being, and to be rewllit and gydeit -be his inscrutabill Providence, to sick end as his eternall wisdome, -gudnes, and justice hes appointit thame, to the manifestatioun of his -awin glorie. - - [216] The numbers of the Chapters, and the marginal Scriptural - references are not contained in any of the MS. copies of Knox's - History. They are here supplied from the first edition of the - Confession, printed by Lekprevik in 1561, compared with the Acts of - Parliament of 1567, printed in 1568. - - [217] These words, and such others as are inclosed within brackets, - are omitted in the copies of Knox. By "the old printed copies," in the - following notes to the Confession, is signified the editions printed - in 1561, and the several editions of the Acts of Parliament 1567. - -OFF THE CREATIOUN OF MAN.--CAP. II. - -[Sidenote: Gen. 1. 2.] - -[Sidenote: Gen. 3.] - -We confesse and acknawledge this oure God to haif creatit Man, (to -witt, our fyrst father Adam) of quhom also God formit the Woman to his -awin image and similitude;[218] to quhom he gaif wisdome, lordschip, -justice, fre-will, and cleir knawledge of him selff; sua that in the -haill nature of man thair could be notit na imperfectioun: Frome -quhilk honour and perfectioun man and woman did baith fall; the woman -being desavit be the Serpent, and man obeying to the voice of the -woman, baith conspyring against the Soverane Majestie of God, quha in -expressit wordis of befoir had threatnit death, gif thay presumeit to -eit of the forbiddin tree. - - [218] The words, "of quhom also God formit the woman to his awin image - and similitude," are omitted in the editions of the Confession 1561, - and of the Acts of Parliament 1567: also in Adamson's Latin - translation, 1572. - - -OFF ORIGINALL SYN.--CAP. III. - -[Sidenote: Ephes. 3. Rom. 5. Joan. 3. Rom. 5. 8.] - -By quhilk transgressioun, commonlie callit Originall Syn, was the -image of God utterlie defaceit in man; and he and his posteritie of -nature became ennemeis to God, slavis to Sathan, and servantis to syn; -in samekill that death everlesting hes haid, and sall have power and -dominioun over all that hes not bene, ar not, or sall not be regenerat -frome above: quhilk regeneratioun is wrocht be the power of the Holy -Ghost, wirking in the hartis of the elect of God ane assureit faith in -the promeise of God, reveillit to us in his word; by quhilk faith thay -apprehend[219] Chryst Jesus, with the graces and benefites promesit in -him. - - [219] In the old printed copies, "we apprehend." - - -OFF THE REVELATIOUN OF THE PROMEIS.--CAP. IV. - -[Sidenote: Gen. 5. Gen. 12. 15. Esai. 7. 8.] - -For this we constantlie beleif, that God, efter the feirfull and -horribill defectioun of man frome his obedience, did seik Adam agane, -call upoun him, rebuk his syn, convict him of the same, and in the end -maid unto him a maist joyfull promeisse, to witt, "That the seid of -the woman sould brek doun the serpentis heid;" that is, he sould -destroy the warkis of the Devill. Quhilk promeis, as it was repeitit -and maid mair cleir from tyme to tyme, sua was it embraceit with joy, -and maist constantlie retenit[220] of all the faithfull, frome Adam to -Noah, frome Noah to Abraham, from Abraham to David, and sua furth to -the incarnatioun of Chryst Jesus: quha all (we mene the faithfull -Fatheris under the law,) did se the joyfull dayis of Christ Jesus, and -did rejoyse. - - [220] In the old printed copies, "ressavit." - - -THE CONTINUANCE, INCREASE, AND PRESERVATIOUN OF THE KIRK.[221]--CAP. -V. - - [221] In the editions 1561, "Church." - -[Sidenote: Ezech. 16.] - -[Sidenote: Gen. 12. 13. Exod. 1. 2. Exod. 20.] - -[Sidenote: Josu. 1. 2. 3. 1 Sam. 1. 23. 2 Reg. 17.] - -[Sidenote: 2 Reg. 24. 25. Deut. 28. Jere. 39. Esdr. 1. Agg. 1, 2. -Zach. 3.] - -We maist constantlie beleif, that God preservit, instructit, -multipleit, honourit, decoirit, and frome death callit to lyfe his -Kirk in all aiges, fra Adam, till the cuming of Chryst Jesus in the -flesche: for Abraham he callit frome his fatheris cuntrey, him he -instructit, his seid he multipleit, the same he marvalouslie -preservit, and mair marvelouslie delyverit frome the bondage [and -tyranny] of Pharao; to thame he gaif his lawis, constitutiouns, and -ceremoneis; thame he possessit in the land of Canaan; to thame efter -Jugeis, and efter Saule he gaif David to be kyng, to quham he maid -promeise, "That of the fruit of his loynis sould ane sitt for ever -upoun his regall saitt." To this same pepill from tyme to tyme he send -propheittis to reduce thame to the recht way of thair God, frome the -quhilk often tymis thay declyneit by idolatrie. And albeit for thair -stubburne contempt of justice, he was compellit to gif thame in the -handis of thair ennemeis, as befoir was threatnit by the mouth of -Moyses, in samekill that the halye citie[222] was destroyit, the -tempill brynt with fyre, and the haill land left desolat the space of -sevintie yeiris; yitt of mercy did he reduce thame agane to Jerusalem, -quhair the citie and tempill war reedifeit, and they, against all -temptatiounis and assaultis of Sathan, did abyde till the Messias -came, according to the promeise. - - [222] In the MSS. of Knox, "the haill citie." - - -OFF THE INCARNATIOUN OF CHRYST JESUS.--CAP. VI. - -[Sidenote: Gal. 4.] - -[Sidenote: Luc. 1, 2.] - -[Sidenote: Esai.] - -Quhan the fulnes of tyme came, God send his Sone, his Eternall -Wisdome, the substance of his awin glory, in this warld, quha tuik the -nature of manheid of the substance of ane woman, to witt, of ane -Virgin, and that be the operatioun of the Holie Ghost: And sa was -borne the just seid of David, the angell of the greit counsall of God; -the verray Messias promesit, quham we acknawledge and confesse -Emanuell; verray God and verray man, twa perfyte naturis unitit and -joynit in ane persona. By quhilk oure confessioun we dampne[223] the -damnabill and pestilent hereseyis of Arrius, Marcion, Eutiches, -Nestorius, and sick utheris, as either deny[224] the eternitie of his -Godheid, either the veratie of his human nature, either confound -thame, either yit devyde thame. - - [223] In the old printed copies, "condempne." - - [224] In the old printed copies, "did deny;" and "or," instead of - "either," in the two next lines. - -QUHY IT BEHOVIT THE MEDIATOUR TO BE VERRAY GOD AND VERRAY MAN.--CAP. -VII. - -We acknawledge and confesse, that this maist wonderous conjunctioun -betwix the Godheid and the Manheid in Chryst Jesus, did proceid frome -the eternall and immutabill decree of God, quhence alssua oure -salvatioun springis and dependis.[225] - - [225] In the edition 1561, and MS. G, "whence also our salvation - springeth, and dependeth;" in the Acts of Parliament 1567, "fra quhilk - all our salvatioun springs and depends." - - -ELECTIOUN.--CAP. VIII. - -[Sidenote: Eph. 1.] - -[Sidenote: Heb. 2.] - -[Sidenote: Joan. 10.] - -[Sidenote: Joan 1.] - -[Sidenote: Joan 20.] - -[Sidenote: Esai. 53.] - -For that samyn Eternall God, and Father, quha of mere mercy electit us -in Chryst Jesus his Sone, befoir the fundatioun of the warld was laid, -appoyntit him to be oure Heid, our Brother, our Pastoure, and greit -Bishop of oure Saullis. Bot becaus that the enmitie betwix the justice -of God and our synnes was sick, that no flesche by it self could or -mycht have atteanit unto God, it behovit that the Sone of God sould -discend unto us, and tak him selff ane body of oure body, flesche of -oure flesche, and bane of oure baneis, and sua became[226] the perfyte -Mediatour betwix God and man; giffing power to sa mony as beleif in -him to be the sonis of God, as him selff dois witnesse--"I pas up to -my Father and unto your Father, to my God and unto your God." By -quhilk maist halie fraternitie, quhatsoever we have lost[227] in Adam -is restoirit to us againe. And for this cause ar we not effrayit to -call God our father, not samekill in that he hes creatit us,[228] -(quhilk we have common with the reprobat,) as for that he hes gevin to -us his onlie Sone to be our brother, and gevin unto us grace to -[acknawledge and] embrace him for oure onlie Mediatour, as befoir is -said. It behovit farther, the Messias and Redeemer to [be] verray God -and verray Man, becaus he was to underly[229] the punishment dew for -oure transgressiouns, and to present him selff in the presence of his -Fatheris jugement, as in oure persone, to suffer for our -transgressioun and inobedience, by death to ovircum him that was -author of death. Bot becaus the onlie Godheid could not suffer death, -neyther could the onlie Manheid ovircum the same; he joynit baith -togidder in ane persone, that the imbecilitie of the ane sould suffer, -and be subject to death, (quhilk we haid deservit,) and the infinite -and invincible power of the uther, to wit, of the Godheid, sould -tryumphe and purchese till us lyfe, libertie, and perpetuall victorie. -And so we confess, and maist undowtedlie beleif. - - [226] In the old printed copies, "become." - - [227] In the Acts 1567, "have tint." - - [228] In the editions 1561, "not so much because he hath created us." - - [229] In the London edition 1561, "to beare upon him." - - -CHRYSTIS DEATH, PASSIOUN, BURYALL, &C.--CAP. IX. - -[Sidenote: Heb. 12.] - -[Sidenote: Esai. 53.] - -[Sidenote: Deut. 21.] - -[Sidenote: Gal. 3.] - -[Sidenote: Heb. 10.] - -That our Lord Jesus Chryst offerrit him self ane voluntarie sacrifice -unto his Father for us; that he sufferrit contradictioun of synneris; -that he was woundit and plaigit for our transgressiouns; that he being -the clene and innocent Lamb of God, was dampnit in the presence of an -earthlie juge, that we mycht be absolvit befoir the tribunall seat of -our God; that he sufferit not onlie the creuell death of the croce -(quhilk was accursit be the sentance of God,) bot alssua that he -sufferrit for a seassone the wrath of his Father, whilk synnaris had -deservit. Bot yitt we avow, that he remaneit the onlie and weilbelovit -and blissit Sone of his Father, evin in the myddis of his anguysche -and torment, quhilk he sufferrit in body and saull, to mak the full -satisfactioun for the synnis of his pepill.[230] Efter the quhilk, we -confesse and avow, that thair remaneis na uther sacrifice for synnis; -quhilk gif any affirme, we nathing dowt to avow that thay are -blasphemaris against Chrystis death, and the everlesting purgatioun -and sattisfactioun purchessit till us by the same. - - [230] In the old printed copies, "the people." - - -RESURRECTIOUN.--CAP. X. - -[Sidenote: Act. 2. 3.] - -[Sidenote: Rom. 6.] - -[Sidenote: Mat. 28.] - -[Sidenote: Mat. 27.] - -[Sidenote: Joan. 20. 21.] - -We undoutedlie beleif, that insamekill as it was impossibill that the -dolouris of death sould reteane in bondage the Author of lyff, that -our Lord Jesus Chryst crucifeit, deid, and buryit, quha discendit into -hell, did raise agane for our justificatioun, and distroying [of] him -who was [the] author of death, brocht lyfe agane to us that war -subject to death and to the bondage of the same. We knaw that his -resurrectioun was confirmit be the testimonye of his verray ennemeis; -by the resurrectioun of the deid, quhais sepulturis did oppin, and -thay did arise and apperit to many within the Citie of Jerusalem. It -was alssua confirmit be the testimonie of [his] Angellis, and be the -senses and jugementis of his Apostleis, and [of] utheris, quha had -conversatioun, and did eit and drynk with him efter his resurrectioun. - - -ASCENSIOUN.--CAP. XI. - -[Sidenote: Act. 1.] - -[Sidenote: Mat. 28.] - -[Sidenote: 1 Joan. 2.] - -[Sidenote: 1 Tim. 2.] - -[Sidenote: Psal. 110.] - -[Sidenote: Apoc. 20.] - -[Sidenote: Esai. 66.] - -[Sidenote: Esai. 7.] - -[Sidenote: Collos. 1.] - -[Sidenote: Heb. 9. 10.] - -We nathing dowt, bot that the selff samyn body, quhilk was borne of -the Virgine, was crucifeit, deid, and buried, and quhilk did ryse -agane, did ascend into the heavinis for the accompleischment of all -thingis; quhair, in oure names, and for our confort he hes resavit all -power in hevin and in earth, quhair he sittis at the rycht hand of the -Father inaugurat in his kingdome, advocat and onlie Mediatour for us; -quhilk glorie, honour, and prerogatyve he allone amangis the brethren -sall possesse, till that all his ennemyes be maid his futestule, as -that we undoubtedlie beleif thay sall be in the finall jugement; to -the execution quhairof we certainlie beleif that the same oure Lord -Jesus sall visibillie returne as that he was sene to ascend: And than -we firmlie belief, that the tyme of refresching and restitutioun of -all thingis sall cum, in samekill that thay that from the begynning -have sufferit violence, injurie, and wrang for rychteousnes saik, sall -inherit that blissit immortalitie promesit from the begynning; bot -contrariewyse, the stubburne, inobedient, cruell, oppressouris, filthy -personeis, adulteraris, and all sortis of unfaithfull [men] sall be -cast in the dungeoun of utter darknes, quhair thair worme sall not -dye, neather yitt thair fyre [sall] be extinguischeit. The remembrance -of the quhilk day, and of the jugement to be executit in the same, is -not onlie to us ane brydill quhairby oure carnall lustis ar refranit; -but alsso sick inestimabill confort, that neather may the threatning -of wardlie princeis, neyther yitt the feir of temporall death and -present daingear move us to renunce and forsaik that blissit societie, -quhilk we the members have with oure Head and onlie Mediatour Christ -Jesus, whome we confesse and avow to be the Messias promissed, the -only Head of his Kirk, our just Lawgevar, oure onlie Hie Preast, -Advocat, and Mediatour. In whiche honouris and offices, yf man or -angell presume to intruse thame selfis, we utterlie detest and abhorre -thame, as blasphemous to oure Soverane and Supreame Governour, Christ -Jesus. - - -FAITH IN THE HOLY GHOST.--CAP. XII. - -[Sidenote: Mat. 16.] - -[Sidenote: Joan. 14. 15. 16.] - -[Sidenote: Rom. 5.] - -[Sidenote: 2 Corin. 3.] - -This our Faith, and the assurance of the same, proceidis not frome -flesche and blood, that is to say, frome no naturall poweris within -us, but is the inspiratioun of the Holy Ghost: Whome we confesse God, -equall with the Father and with the Sone; who sanctifieth us, and -bringeth us in all veritie by his awin operatioun; without whome we -should remane for ever enemyes to God, and ignorant of his Sone, -Christ Jesus. For of nature we ar so dead, so blynd and so perverse, -that neather can we feill when we ar pricked, see the lycht when it -schynes, nor assent to the will of God when it is reveilled; onlie[231] -the Spreit of the Lord Jesus quickinneth that which is dead, -removeth[231] the darknes from our myndis, and boweth oure stubburne -heartis to the obedience of his blessed will. And so as we confesse -that God the Father created us when we war not; as his Sone, our Lord -Jesus redeamit us when we war ennemyes to him: so also do we confesse -that the Holy Ghost dois sanctifie and regenerat us, without all -respect of any merite proceading from us, be it befoir, or be it after -oure regeneratioun. To speak this one thing yit in more plane wordis, -as we willinglie spoyle oureselves of all honour and glorie of oure -awin creatioun and redemptioun; so do we also of oure regeneratioun -and sanctificatioun: For of our selves we ar nott sufficient to think -ane good thoght; but he who hes begune the good work in us, is onlie -he that continueth us in the same, to the praise and glorie of his -undeserved grace. - - [231] In the old printed copies, "unless the Spirite, &c. quickin - that;" and "remove the," &c.: "and bow." - - -THE CAUSE OF GOOD WORKIS.--CAP. XIII.[232] - - [232] In the old printed copies, including the Acts of Parliament - 1567, this Chapter is numbered 14, and the mistake is continued - throughout, so that the last Chapter 25, is numbered 26. - -[Sidenote: John. 15.] - -[Sidenote: Ephes. 2.] - -[Sidenote: Gal. 5.] - -[Sidenote: Rom. 8.] - -[Sidenote: Joan 15.] - -So that the caus of Good workis, we confess to be, nott our free will, -but the Spreit of the Lord Jesus, who dwelling in oure heartis be trew -faith, bringis furth sick good workis as God hath prepared for us to -walk into: for this we most boldlie affirm, that blasphemy it is to -say, that Christ Jesus abydis in the heartis of sick as in whome thair -is na spreit of Sanctificatioun. And thairfoir we fear nott to -affirme, that murtherraris, oppressouris, cruell persecutaris, -adulteraris, whoremongaris, filthy personis, idolateris, drounkardis, -theavis, and all workaris of iniquitie, have neather trew faith, -neather any portioun of the spreat of Sanctificatioun, whiche -proceadeth frome the Lord Jesus, so long as thei obstinatlie continew -in thair wickednes. For how sone that ever the spreit of the Lord -Jesus, (whiche Godis elect children resave by trew fayth,) takis -possessioun in the heart of any man, so soon dois he regenerat and -renew the same man; so that he begynnis to hate that whiche befoir he -luffit, and begynnis to luif that whiche befoir he hated; and from -thence cumis that continewall battell which is betwix the flesche and -the spreit in Godis children; while the flesche and naturall man -(according to the awin corruptioun) lustis for things pleasing and -delectable unto the self, grudges in adversitie, is lyfted up in -prosperitie, and at everie moment is prone and reddye to offend the -Majestie of God. Bot the Spreit of God, whiche giveth witnessing till -our spreit, that we ar the sones of God, makis us to resist the -devill, to abhorr[233] fylthy pleasouris, to groane in Godis presence -for deliverance from this boundage of corruptioun; and finally, so -triumphe over syne that it reigne not in our mortall bodyes. This -battell hes nott the carnall men, being destitut of Goddis Spreitt; -but do follow and obey syn with greadynes, and without repentance, -evin as the devill and thair corrupt lustis do prick thame. But the -sonnes of God (as befoir is said) does feght against syn, do sobb and -murne, when they perceave thame selfis tempted to iniquitie; and gif -they fall, they ryse agane with earnest and unfeaned repentance. And -these thingis they do nott by thair awin power, but the power of the -Lord Jesus (without whome thai war able to do nothing) wyrketh in -thame all that is good.[234] - - [233] In the old printed copies, the words, "the devill, to abhorr," - are omitted. - - [234] In the editions 1561, and in the Acts 1567, the last seven words - are omitted: the sentence runs thus, "but by the power of the Lord - Jesus, without whom thai war hable to do nothing." - - -WHAT WORKIS AR REPUTED GOOD BEFOIR GOD.--CAP. XIV.[235] - - [235] The marginal notes on this and the following Chapters, (with the - exception of the Scripture references,) are not contained in - Lekprevik's edition 1561: they are copied from the edition of the - Confession, printed at London by R. Hall, 1561, small 8vo. - -[Sidenote: Exod. 20. Deut. 4.] - -[Sidenote: The Law.] - -[Sidenote: The workes of the First Table.] - -[Sidenote: Ephes. 6.] - -[Sidenote: The workes of the Second Table.] - -[Sidenote: Ezek. 22. Jere. 22. Esai 50. 1 Thes. 4. Luc. 2.] - -[Sidenote: Things contrari to the Firste and Second Table.] - -[Sidenote: Rom. 13. Ezek. 22.] - -[Sidenote: Esai. 29. Matt. 15.] - -We confesse and acknawledge, that God hes gevin to man his holy law, -in whiche not onlie ar forbiddin all sick workis whiche displease and -offend his Godlye Majestie; but also ar commanded all sick as please -him, and as he hath promised to rewarde. And these workis be of two -sortis; the one ar done to the honour of God, the other to the proffit -of our nychtbouris; and baith have the reveilled will of God for thair -assurance. To have one God, to wirschepe and honour him; to call upoun -him in all our trubles; to reverence his holy name; to hear his word; -to beleve the same; to communicat with his holy sacraments;--ar the -workis of the First Table. To honour father, mother, princes, -reullaris, and superiour poweris; to love thame; to supporte thame, -yea, to obey thair charges (not repugnyng to the commandiment of God); -to save the lyves of innocents; to represse tyranny; to defend the -oppressed; to keep our bodyes cleane and holy; to lyve in sobrietie -and temperance; to deall justlie with all men, boyth in word and in -deed; and, finallie, to represse all appetite of our nychtbouris -hurte;--ar the good workis of the Second Table, whiche ar most -pleasing and acceptable unto God, as those workis that are commanded -by him self. The contrarie whairof is syn most odiouse, whiche always -displeasses him, and provokes him to anger,--as, nott to call upoun -him allone when we have nead; not till hear his word with reverence; -to contempne and despyse it; to have or to wyrschipe idolles; to -mainteane and defend idolatrie; lychtlie to esteame the reverent name -of God; to prophane, abuse, or contempne the sacramentis of Christ -Jesus; to disobey or resist any that God hes placed in authoritie, -(while thei pas not ower the boundis of thair office); to murther, or -to consent thairto, to bear hattrent, or to suffer innocent blood to -be schedd geve we may ganestand[236] it; and, finallie, the -transgressing of any other commandiment in the First or Secound Table, -we confesse and affirme to be syn, by the which Goddis hote -displeasour is kendilled[237] against the proude and unthankfull -world. So that Good workis we affirme to be these onlie that ar done -in faith, [and] at Goddis commandiment, who in his law hes expressed -what be the thingis that please him: And Evill workis, we affirme, -nott onlie those that ar expressedlie done against Goddis -commandiment, but those also that, in materis of religioun and -wirschipping of God, have no [uther] assurance butt the inventioun and -opinioun of man, whiche God frome the begynning hes ever rejected; as -by the prophete Esaias, and by our maister Christ Jesus, we ar taught -in these wordis--"In vane do they wirschepe me, teiching the doctrine -being preceptis of men."[238] - - [236] In the old printed copies, "withstand." - - [237] In the old printed copies, "Goddis hait and displesoure is - kendlit." - - [238] In the old printed copies, "the doctrines the preccptes of men." - -THE PERFECTIOUN OF THE LAW AND IMPERFECTIOUN OF MAN.--CAP. XV. - -[Sidenote: Rom. 7.] - -[Sidenote: Psal. 19.] - -[Sidenote: Deut. 5.] - -[Sidenote: Rom. 10.] - -[Sidenote: 1 Joan 12. Rom. 10. Gal. 3.] - -[Sidenote: Deut. 26. Eph. 1. Rom. 4.] - -[Sidenote: Luc. 17. - -To put trust in our own workes, is damnable idolatrie.] - -The Law of God, we confesse and acknawledge most just, most equall, -most holy, and most perfite; commanding those thingis, whiche being -wrocht in perfectioun, war able to geve lyfe, and [able] to bring man -to eternall felicitie: But our nature is so corrupt, so weak, and -imperfite, that we ar never able to fulfill the workis of the Law in -perfectioun; yea, "Yf we say we have no syn, (evin after we ar -regenerat,) we deceive our selfis, and the veritie of God is not into -us." And thairfoir it behoved us to apprehend Christ Jesus, with his -justice and satisfactioun, who is the end and accomplishment of the -Law, to all that beleve, by whome we ar sett at this libertie, that -the curse and maledictioun of God,[239] fall not upoun us, albeit that -we fulfill not the same in all pointis. For God the Father beholding -us in the body of his Sone Christ Jesus, accepteth oure imperfyte -obedience as it ware perfite, and coverith our workis, whiche ar -defyled with many spottis, with the justice of his Sone. We do not -meane that we ar so set at libertie, that we awe no obedience to the -Law, (for that befoir we have plainelie confessed); but this we -affirme, that no man in earth, (Christ Jesus onlie excepted,) hath -gevin, geveth, or shall geve in work, that obedience to the Law which -the Law requyreth. But when we have done all thingis, we must fall -doun and unfeanedlie confess, "That we ar unprofitable servandis." And -thairfoir whosoever boast thame selves of the merittis of thair awin -workis, or putt thair trust in the workis of supererogatioun, they -boast thame selfis of that whiche is not, and putt thair trust in -damnable idolatrie. - - [239] In the MSS. of Knox, "maledictioun of the Law." - - -OF THE KIRK.[240]--CAP. XVI. - - [240] Here and elsewhere, in the editions 1561, "Church" is uniformly - substituted in place of "Kirk." - -[Sidenote: Matth. 28.] - -[Sidenote: Ephes. 1.] - -[Sidenote: Collos. 3.] - -[Sidenote: Ephes. 5.] - -[Sidenote: Apoc. 7.] - -[Sidenote: Ephes. 2.] - -[Sidenote: Joan. 5. 6.] - -As we believe in one God, Father, Sone, and Holy Ghost, so do we most -earnestlie beleave[241] that from the begynning thair hes bein, now -is, and to the end of the warld shalbe a Churche; that is to say, a -company and multitude of men chosin of God, who rychtlie worschip and -embrace him, by trew fayth in Christ Jesus, who is the onlie Head of -the same Kirk, whiche also is the body and spous of Christ Jesus; -whiche Kirk is Catholik, that is, universall, becaus it conteanes the -Elect of all aiges, [of] all realmes, nationis, and tounges, be thai -of the Jewis, or be thai of the Gentiles, who have communioun and -societie with God the Father, and with his Sone Christ Jesus, throcht -the sanctificatioun of his Holy Spreit; and thairfoir it is called -[the] communioun, not of prophane personis but of sanctis, who, as -citizens of the heavinlie Jerusalem, have the fruitioun of the most -inestimable benefitis, to witt, of ane God, ane Lord Jesus, ane faith, -and of ane baptisme; out of the[242] whiche Kirk thair is neather -lyfe, nor eternall felicitie. And thairfoir we utterlie abhorr the -blasphemye of those that affirme, that men quhilk live according to -equitie and justice, shall be saved, what religioun soever they have -professed. For as without Christ Jesus thair is neather lyfe nor -salvatioun, so shall thair nane be participant thairof but sik as the -Father has gevin unto his Sone Christ Jesus, and those [that] in tyme -come to him, avow his doctrine, and beleve into him, (we comprehend -the children with the faythfull parentis). This Kirk is invisible, -knowin onlie to God, who allone knoweth whome he hes chosin, and -comprehendis alsweall (as said is) the Elect that be departed, -(commounlie called the Kirk Triumphant), as those that yit leve and -feght against syne and Sathan as shall leve hearefter. - - [241] In the old printed copies, "constantlie believe." - - [242] In the MSS. of Knox, "without the." - - -THE IMMORTALITIE OF THE SAULLIS.--CAP. XVII. - -[Sidenote: Apoc. 14.] - -[Sidenote: Apoc. 7.] - -[Sidenote: Luc. 16.] - -[Sidenote: Apoc. 6.] - -The Elect departed are in peace and rest from thair laubouris; not -that thai sleap and come to ane certane oblivioun (as some fantastick -headis[243] do affirme,) but that thai ar delivered from all fear, all -torment, and all tentatioun, to whiche we and all Godis elect ar -subject in this lyfe; and thairfoir do bear the name of the Kirk -militant. As contrariewyse, the reprobat and unfaythfull departed, -have anguishe, torment, and paine, that can nott be expressed; so that -neather ar the ane nor the other in sick sleap that thai feill not joy -or torment, as the Parable of Christ Jesus in the saxtene of Luke, his -wordis to the theaf, and these wordis of the saullis crying under the -altar, "O Lord, thou that arte rychteous and just, how longe shalt -thow not revenge our blude upoun thame that dwell upoun the earth!" -doeth playnlie testifie. - - [243] In the old printed copies, "some fantastickis." - - -OF THE NOTIS BY WHICHE THE TRUE KIRK IS DISCEARNED FROM THE FALS, AND -WHO SHALBE JUDGE OF THE DOCTRINE.--CAP. XVIII. - -[Sidenote: Gen. 4. 21. 27.] - -[Sidenote: Mat. 23.] - -[Sidenote: Joan. 12.] - -[Sidenote: Act. 5.] - -[Sidenote: Notes of the Trew Church.] - -[Sidenote: Joan. 1. 10.] - -[Sidenote: Rom. 4.] - -[Sidenote: 1 Cor. 5.] - -[Sidenote: Act. 16. 18.] - -[Sidenote: 1 Cor. 1.] - -[Sidenote: Act. 20.] - -[Sidenote: To whom the interpretation of the Scripture appertayne.] - -[Sidenote: 1 Cor. 11.] - -Because that Sathan from the begyning hes lauboured to deck his -pestilent Synagoge with the title of the Kirk of God, and hes -inflambed the heartis of cruell murtheraris to persecute, truble, and -molest the trew Kirk and members thairof, as Cain did Abell; Ismaell, -Isaac; Esau, Jacob; and the whole preasthead of the Jewis, Jesus -Christ him self, and his apostles after him; it is a thing most -requisite, that the trew Kirk be discernit frome the filthy synagoge, -be cleare and perfite nottis, least we being deceaved, resave and -embrace to our awin condemnatioun the ane for the other. The nottis, -signes, and assured tokenis whairby the immaculat spouse of Christ -Jesus is knawin from that horrible harlote the Kirk malignant, we -affirme ar neyther antiquitie, title usurped, lineall discente, place -appointed, nor multitude of men approving ane errour; for Cain in aige -and title was preferred to Abell and Seth. Jerusalem had prerogative -above all places of the earth, whair also war the preastis lineally -descended from Aaron; and greattare multitude[244] followed the -Scribes, Pharaseis, and Preastis, then unfeanedlie beleaved and -approved Christ Jesus and his doctrin; and yit (as we suppoise) na man -of sound judgment[245] will grant that any of the foirnamed war the -Kirk of God. The Notis, thairfoir, of the trew Kirk of God we beleve, -confesse, and avow to be, first, The trew preaching of the word of -God; into the whiche God hes reveilled him self to us, as the -writtingis of the Prophettis and Apostles do declair. Secoundlie, The -rycht administratioun of the sacramentis of Christ Jesus, whiche mun -be annexed to the worde and promisse of God, to seall and confirme the -same in our hartis. Last[ly], Ecclesiasticall discipline uprychtlie -ministred, as Godis word prescribed, whairby vice is repressed, and -vertew nurished. Whairsoever then these former nottis ar sene, and of -any tyme continew (be the number never so few above twa or thre) -thair, but all dowbt, is the trew Kirk of Christ, who according to his -promeise is in the myddis of thame: not that universal (of whiche we -have befoir spokin) but particulare; sick as was in Corinthus, -Galatia, Ephesus, and utheris places in whiche the ministerie was -planted by Paule, and war of him self named the Kirkis of God. And -sick kirkis, we, the Inhabitants of the Realme of Scotland, -professouris of Christ Jesus, confesse us to have in our cities, -townis, and places reformed; for the doctrine taught in our kirkis is -conteaned in the writtin word of God, to witt, in the buikis of the -Auld and New Testamentis. In these buikis we meane, whiche of the -ancient have bene reputed canonicall, in the whiche we affirme that -all thingis necessarie to be beleaved for the salvatioun of mankynd, -is sufficientlie expressed; the interpretatioun whairof, we confess, -neather apperteaneth to privat nor publict persone, neather yit to any -kirk for any preheminence or prerogative, personall or locall, whiche -one hes above another; butt apperteaneth to the Spreit of God, by the -whiche also the Scripture was writtin. When contraversie then -happinneth for the rycht understanding of any place or sentence of -Scripture, or for the reformatioun of any abuse within the Kirk of -God, we aucht not sa mekle to look what men befoir us have said or -done, as unto that whiche the Holy Ghost uniformelie speakis within -the body of the Scriptures, and unto that whiche Christ Jesus him self -did, and commanded to be done. For this is a thing universallie -granted, that the Spreit of God, which is the Spirit of unitie, is in -nothing contrarious unto himself. Yf then the interpretatioun, -determinatioun, or sentence of any doctour, kirk, or counsall, repugne -to the plane word of God writtin in any other place of [the] -Scripture, it is a thing most certane, that thairis is nocht the trew -understanding and meanyng of the Holy Ghost, supposing that -Counsallis,[246] Realmes, and Nations have approved and receaved the -same: For we dar nott receave and admitt any interpretatioun whiche -directlie repugneth to any principall point of our fayth, [or] to any -other plane text of Scripture, or yitt unto the rewll of charitie. - - [244] In the old printed copies, "greater number." - - [245] In the MSS. of Knox, "of holle judgment." - - [246] In the old printed copies, "although that Counsellis." - - -THE AUTHORITIE OF THE SCRIPTURIS.--CAP. XIX. - -[Sidenote: 1 Tim. 3.] - -[Sidenote: Joan. 10.] - -As we beleve and confesse the Scriptures of God sufficient to instruct -and maik the man of God perfect, so do we affirme and avow the -authoritie of the same to be of God, and neather to depend on men nor -angellis. We affirme thairfoir that sick as alledge the Scripture to -have na [uther] authoritie, but that whiche is receaved from the Kirk, -to be blasphemous against God, and injuriouse to the trew Kirk, whiche -alwayis heareth and obeyeth the voice of hir awin Spouse and pastour, -but taketh nott upoun her to be maistres over the same. - - -OF GENERALL COUNSALLIS, OF THAIR POWER, AUTHORITIE, AND CAUSES OF -THAIR CONVENTIOUN.--CAP. XX. - -[Sidenote: How far the Counsells are to be allowed.] - -[Sidenote: Wherein they are to be rejected.] - -[Sidenote: 1 Tim. 4.] - -[Sidenote: Why they were assembled.] - -[Sidenote: Why Counsels were called.] - -[Sidenote: Ceremonies ought to be changed when they foster -superstition.] - -As we do nott raschelie dampne that whiche godlie men, assembled -togidder in Generall Counsallis, lauchfullie gathered, have -approved[247] unto us; so without just examinatioun dar we not resave -whatsoever is obtrused unto men, under the name of Generall -Counsallis: for plane it is, that as they war men, so have some of -thame manifestlie erred, and that in materis of great weght and -importance. So far then as the Counsall proveth the determinatioun and -commandiment that it geveth by the plane word of God, so far do we -reverence and embrace the same. But yf men, under the name of a -Counsall pretend to forge unto us new articles of our faith, or to -maik constitutionis repugnyng to the word of God, then utterlie we -mone refuise the same, as the doctrin of devillis which drawis our -saullis from the voice of our onlie God, to follow the doctrines and -constitutionis of men. The caus, then, why [that] Generall Counsallis -convened, was neather to mak any perpetuall law (whiche God befoir had -nott maid,) neather yitt to forge new articles of our beleve, neather -to give the word of God authoritie, mekle less to make that to be his -worde, or yitt the trew interpretatioun of the same, which was not -befoir by his holy will expreassed in his worde. But the caus of -Counsallis, (we meane of sick as merite the name of Counsallis,) was -partlie for confutatioun of heresyes, and for geving publict -confessioun of thair faith to the posteritie following; whiche baith -they did by the authoritie of Goddis writtin worde, and nott by any -opinioun or prerogative that they could nott err, be reassoun of thair -Generall assemblie: And this we judge to have bene the cheaf caus of -Generall Counsallis. The other was for good policie and ordour to be -constitut and observed in the Kirk, in whiche (as in the house of God) -it becumis all thingis to be done decentlie and into ordour. Not that -we think that ane policie, and ane ordour in Ceremonies can be -appointit for all aigis, tymes, and plaicis; for as ceremonies (sick -as men hes devised) ar but temporall, so may and aucht they to be -changed, when they rather foster superstitioun, then that they edifie -the Kirk using the same. - - [247] In the old printed copies, "have proponit." - - -OFF THE SACRAMENTIS.--CAP. XXI. - -[Sidenote: The use of Sacraments.] - -[Sidenote: Baptisme.] - -[Sidenote: The Lordis Supper, perfythe and plainly described.] - -As the Fatheris under the Law, besydis the veritie of the sacrifices, -had two cheaf Sacramentis, to witt, Circumcisioun and the Passover, -the despysaris and contemnaris whairof war not reputed for Godis -people; so [do] we acknawledge and confesse that we now, in the tyme -of the Evangell, have two[248] Sacramentis onlie, institutit be the Lord -Jesus, and commanded to be used of all those that will be reputed -members of his body, to witt, Baptisme and the Supper, or Table of the -Lord Jesus, called The Communioun of his body and bloode. And these -sacramentis (alsweill of the Auld as of the New Testament) war -institut[248] of God, not onlie to maik ane visible difference betwixt -his people, and those that war without his league; but also to -exercise the faith of his children; and by participatioun of the same -sacramentis, to seall in thair heartis the assurance of his promeis, -and of that most blessed conjunctioun, unioun, and societie, whiche -the Elect have with thair head, Christ Jesus. And thus we utterlie -dampne the vanitie of those that affirme Sacramentis to be nothing -else but naked and bair signes. No, we assuredlie beleve, that by -Baptisme we ar ingrafted in Christ Jesus to be maid partakaris of his -justice, by the whiche our synes are covered and remitted; and also, -that in the Supper, rychtlie used, Christ Jesus is so joyned with us, -that he becumis the verray nurishement and foode of our saullis. Not -that we ymagine any transsubstantiatioun of bread into Christis -naturall body, and of wyne in his naturall bloode, (as the Papistis -have perniciouslie taught and dampnablie beleved;) but this union and -communioun whiche we have with the body and bloode of Christ Jesus in -the rycht use of the sacraments, is wrocht by operatioun of the Holy -Ghost, who by trew faith caryes us above all thingis that ar visible, -carnall, and earthlie, and maikis us to feid upoun the body and bloode -of Christ Jesus, whiche was ones brokin and schedd for us, whiche now -is in the heavin, and appeareth in the presence of his Father for us. -And yit, notwithstanding the far distance of place, whiche is betwix -his bodye now glorifeid in the heavin, and us now mortall in this -earth, yit we most assuredlie beleve, that the bread which we break is -the communioun of Christis body, and the cupp which we bliss, is the -communion of his bloode. So that we confesse, and undowttedlye beleve, -that the faithfull, in the rycht use of the Lordis Table, so do eatt -the body, and drynk the bloode of the Lord Jesus, that he remaneth in -thame and thai in him: yea, that thai ar so maid flesche of his -flesche, and bone of his bones, that as the Eternall Godheid hath -gevin to the flesche of Christ Jesus (whiche of the awin conditioun -and nature was mortall and corruptible) lyfe and immortalitie, so -doeth Christ Jesus his flesche and bloode eatten and drunken by us, -give to us the same prerogatives: Whiche albeit we confesse, are -neather gevin unto us at that onlie tyme, neather yit by the propir -power and vertew of the Sacramentis onlie; yit we affirme, that the -faithfull in the rycht use of the Lordis Table hes sick conjunctioun -with Christ Jesus, as the naturall man can not comprehend: yea, and -farther we affirme, that albeit the faithfull oppressed be negligence, -and manlie infirmitie, doeth not proffeitt so mekill as thei wold att -the verray instant actioun of the Supper, yit shall it after bring -furth frute, as livelie seid sawin in good ground; for the Holy -Spreit, whiche can never be devided frome the rycht institutioun of -the Lord Jesus, will not frustrat the faythfull of the frute of that -misticall actioun. But all this, we say, cumis by trew fayth, whiche -apprehendeth Christ Jesus, who onlie maikis his Sacramentis effectuall -unto us; and, thairfoir, whosoever sclandereth us, as that we affirmed -or beleved Sacramentis to be onlie naiked and bair signes, do injurie -unto us, and speak against a manifest treuth. But this liberallie and -francklie we most confess, that we maik ane distinctioun betwix Christ -Jesus, in his naturall substance,[249] and betwix the elementis in the -Sacramentall signes; so that we will neather wirschip the signes in -place of that which is signifeid by thame; neather yit do we dispyse -and interprete thame as unprofitable and vane; but do use thame with -all reverence, examyning our selfis diligentlie befoir that so we do, -becaus we ar assured by the mouth of the Apostle, "That sick as eat of -that bread, and drynk of that cupp, unworthelie, ar guyltie of the -body and bloode[250] of the Lord Jesus." - - [248] In the old printed copies, "two chief;" and "now instituted." - - [249] In the old printed copies, "in his eternall substance." - - [250] In the editions 1561, "and of the blood of Christ Jesus." - - -OFF THE RYCHT ADMINISTRATIOUN OF THE SACRAMENTIS.--CAP. XXII. - -[Sidenote: Christians may not participate with the Papists in their -Sacraments.] - -[Sidenote: Women may not Baptise.] - -[Sidenote: The Papists commit sacriledge.] - -[Sidenote: Such as think not rightly of the Lords Supper receive it -not worthely.] - -That Sacramentis be rychtlie ministred, we judge twa thingis requisit: -the one, That thei be ministred be lauchfull ministeris, whome we -affirme to be onlie thei that ar appointed to the preaching of the -worde, or into whose mouthis God hes putt some sermoun of -exhortatioun, thei being men lauchfullie chosin thairto by some Kirk. -The other, That thei be ministred in sic elementis, and in sic sorte -as God hath appointed. Ellis we affirme, that thei cease to be rycht -Sacramentis of Christ Jesus. And, thairfoir, it is, that we flye the -societie with the Papisticall Kirk, in participatioun of thair -Sacramentis; first, becaus thair ministeris ar no ministeris of Christ -Jesus; yea, (whiche is more horrible) thei suffer wemen, whome the -Holy Ghost will not suffer to teache in the congregatioun, to Baptise. -And, secoundlie, Becaus thei have so adulterat, both the one sacrament -and the other, with thair awin inventionis, that na pairte of Christis -actioun abydeth in the originall puritie; for oyle, salt, -spattle,[251] and siclyk in baptisme, are but menis inventionis; -adoratioun, veneratioun, bearing throcht streittis and townes, and -keaping of bread in boxes or buistis, are prophanatioun of Christis -Sacramentis, and no use of the same: For Christ Jesus said, "Tak, eat, -&c.; Do ye this in remembrance of me." By which wordis and charge he -sanctifeid bread and wyne to be the sacrament of his body[252] and -blude; to the end, that the one should be eatten, and that all should -drink of the other; and not that thei should be keapt to be wirschiped -and honoured as God, as the blynd Papistis have done heirtofoir, who -also have committed sacriledge, stealling frome the people the one -parte of the Sacrament, to witt, the blissed cupp. Moreover, that the -Sacramentis be rychtlie used, it is requyred, that the end and caus -why the Sacramentis war institut, be understand and observed, alsweall -of the minister as of the receaveris; for yf the opinioun be changed -in the receavare, the rycht use ceasseth; whiche is most evident by -the rejectioun of the sacrifices, (as also yf the teachar teache[253] -fals doctrin,) whiche war odiouse and abominable unto God (albeit -thei war his awin ordinances,) becaus that wicked men use thame to ane -other end than God hath ordeaned. The same affirme we of the -sacramentis in the Papisticall Kirk, in whiche we affirme the haill -actioun of the Lord Jesus to be adulterat, alsweill in the externall -forme, as in the end and opinioun. What Christ Jesus did, and -commanded to be done, is evident by the three Evangelistis [quho speak -of the Sacrament,][254] and by Sanct Paule: What the preast does at -his altare we neid not to rehearse. The end and caus of Christis -institutioun, and why the self same should be used, is expressed in -these wordis,--"Do this in remembrance of me. As oft as ye shall eatt -off this bread and drynk of this cupp, ye shall schaw furth, (that is, -extoll, preache, and magnifie,[255]) the Lordis death till he come." -But to what end, and in what opinioun the preastis say thair masses, -lett the wordis of the same, thair awin doctouris and writtingis -witness, to witt, that thei, as mediatouris betwix Christ and his -Kirk, do offerr unto God the Father ane sacrifice propitiatorie for -the synnes of the quick and the dead. Which doctrine, as blasphemous -to Christ Jesus, and macking derogatioun to the sufficiencie of his -onlie sacrifice, ones offered for purgatioun of all those that shalbe -sanctified, we utterlie abhorr, detest, and renunce. - - [251] In some copies, "spittle." - - [252] In some copies, "his holy body." - - [253] In the old printed copies, "gif the teacher plainly teach, &c. - befoir God." - - [254] Supplied from MS. G; but the old printed copies also read, "by - the Evangelistis, and by Sanct Paule;" omitting the word "three." - - [255] In the old printed copies, "preach, magnifie, and prayse." - - -TO WHOME SACRAMENTIS APPERTEANE.--CAP. XXIII. - -We Confesse and acknawledge that Baptisme apperteaneth alsweall to the -infantis of the faithfull, as to those that be of age and discretioun. -And so we dampne the errour of [the] Anabaptistes, who deny baptisme -to apperteane to children, befoir that thei have faith and -understanding. But the Supper of the Lord, we confesse to apperteane -onlie to sick as[256] have bene of the houshold of faith, [and] can -try and examyn thame selfis, asweill in thair faith, as in thair -dewtie towardis thair nychtbouris. Such as eat [and drink] at that -holy table without fayth, or being at dissentioun and divisioun with -thare brethren, do eat unworthelye: and thairfoir it is, that in our -Kirkis our Ministeris tackis publict and particulare examinatioun of -the knowledge and conversatioun of suche as are to be admitted to the -table of the Lord Jesus. - - [256] In the old printed copies, "to sic onlie as be of the houshald." - - -OF THE CIVILE MAGISTRAT.--CAP. XXIV. - -We Confesse and acknawledge impyres, kyngdomes, dominiounis, and -cities to be distincted and ordaned by God: the powers and authorities -in the same (be it of Emperouris in thair impyris, of Kingis in thair -realmes, Dukis and Princes in thair dominiounis, or of otheris -Magistratis in free cities,) to be Godis holy ordinance, ordeaned for -manifestatioun of his awin glorie, and for the singulare proffeit and -commodite of mankynd. So that whosoever goes about to tack away or to -confound the haill state of civile policies, now lang establisched, we -affirme the same men not onlie to be ennemyes to mankynd, but also -wickedlie to feght against Godis expressed will. We farther Confesse -and acknawledge, that sic personis as are placed in authoritie are to -be loved, honoured, feared, and holdin in most reverent estimatioun; -becaus [that] thei are the lieutennentis of God, in whose sessioun God -him self doeth sitt and judge, (yea evin the Judges and Princes thame -selfis,) to whome by God is gevin the sweard, to the praise and -defence of good men, and to revenge and puniss all open malefactouris. -Moreover, to Kingis, Princes, Reullaris, and Magistratis, we affirme -that cheiflie and maist principallie the reformatioun[257] and -purgatioun of the Religioun apperteanes; so that not onlie thei are -appointed for civile policey, bot also for mantenance of the trew -Religioun, and for suppressing of idolatrie and superstitioun -whatsomever, as in David, Josaphat, Ezechias, Josias, and otheris, -heychtlie commended for thair zeall in that caise, may be espyed. And -thairfoir we confesse and avow, that sick as resist the Supreme power, -(doing that thing which apperteanis to his charge,) do resist Goddis -ordinance, and thairfoir can not be guyltless. And farther, we -affirme, that whosoever deny unto thame thair aid, counsall, and -conforte, while the Princes and Reullaris vigilantlie travaill in the -executing[258] of thair office, that the same men deny thair help, -supporte, and counsall to God, who by the presence of his lieutennent -craveth it of thame. - - [257] In the old printed copies, "conservatioun." - - [258] In the old printed copies, "in executioun." - - -THE GIFTIS FRELIE GEVIN TO THE KIRK.--CAP. XXV. - -Albeit that the word of God trewlie preached, [and] the Sacramentis -rychtlie ministred, and discipline executed according to the word of -God, be the certane and infallible signes of the trew Kirk; yit do we -nott so meane, that everie[259] particulare persone joyned with sick -ane cumpany, be ane elect member of Christ Jesus. For we acknawledge -and confesse, that darnell, cokle, and chaff, may be sawin, grow, and -in great abundance lye in the myddis of the wheat; that is, the -reprobat may be joyned in the societie of the elect, and may -externallie use with thame the benefites of the word and sacramentis; -but sic being butt temporall professouris in mouth, but not in heart, -do fall back and continew not to the end: and thairfoir haif thei no -fruit of Christis death, resurrectioun, nor assentioun. But sick as -with heart unfeanedlie beleve, and with mouth boldlie confesse the -Lord Jesus, (as befoir we have said,) shall most assuredly resave -these giftis; first, In this lyfe, remissoun of synnes, and that by -faith onlie in Christis blude, insamekle, that albeit syne remane and -continuallie abyd in these our mortall bodyes, yit it is not imputed -unto us, but is remitted and covered with Christis justice. Secondlie, -In the generall judgement thair shalbe gevin to everie man and woman -resurrectioun of the flesche; for the sea shall geve hir dead, the -earth those that thairin be inclosed; yea, the Eternall, our God, -shall stretche out his hand upoun the dust, and the dead shall aryse -incorruptible, and that in the substance of the [self] same flesche -that everie man now bearis, to resave, according to thair warkis, -glorie or punishment: for sik as now delyte in vanitie, creueltye, -filthynes, superstitioun, or idolatrie, shalbe adjudged to the fyre -inextinguishable, in the whiche thei shalbe tormented for ever, -alsweall in thair awin bodyes, as in thair saullis, whiche now thei -give to serve the devill in all abominatioun. Butt sik as continew in -weall doing to the end, boldlie professing the Lord Jesus, [we -constantly beleve, that they sall receive glorie, honour, and -immortalitie, to reigne for ever in life everlasting with Christ -Jesus,][260] to whose glorifeid body all his Elect shalbe [made] lyke, -when he shall appeir agane to judgement, and shall render up the -kingdome to God his Father, who then shalbe, and ever shall remane all -in all thingis, God blessed for evir: To whome, with the Sone, and -with the Holy Ghost, be all honour and glorie, now and ever. AMEN. - - [259] In the old printed copies, "the trew Kirk; we meane not that - every." - - [260] This clause, omitted by Knox's amanuensis, is not contained in - Vautr. edit., or in the later MSS. - -_Aryse, O Lord, and lett thy ennemyes be confounded: Lett thame flye -frome thy presence that hait thy godlie name: Give thy Servandis -strenth to speak thy word in boldnes; and lett all Nationis atteane -to[261] thy trew knowledge._ - - [261] In the old printed copies of the Confession, "cleif," "cleve," - or "cleave to." - - THIE ACTIS AND ARTICLES WAR RED[262] IN FACE OF PARLIAMENT, - AND RATIFIED BE THE THRE ESTAITIS OF THIS REALME, AT - EDINBURGH, THE SEVINTENE DAY OF AUGUST,[263] THE YEAR OF GOD - J^M. V^C. AND THRESCOIR YEARIS. - - [262] In the Acts 1560 and 1567, "ar red." - - [263] In the MSS. of Knox, and in Vautrollier's edition, the erroneous - date, 17th July, is given instead of the 17th August, as the day when - the Confession of Faith was ratified by Parliament. The same mistake - occurs in the rare edition of the Confession, printed at Edinburgh by - John Scott, 1561, 4to.--See Herbert's Typographical Antiquities, vol. - iii. p. 1817. - -[Sidenote: THE ERLE MERSCHELLIS VOTE IN PARLIAMENT] - - -THIS oure CONFESSIOUN was publictlie red, first in audience of the -Lordis of Articles, and after in audience of the haill Parliament; -whair war present, not onlie suche as professed Christ Jesus, but also -a great number of the adversaries of our religioun, suche as the -foirnamed Bishoppis, and some others of the Temporall Estate, who war -commanded in Goddis name to object, yf thei could, any thing against -that doctrine. Some of our Ministeris war present, standing upoun -thair feit, reddye to have ansuered, in caise any wald haif defended -the Papistrie, and impugned oure affirmatives: but whill that no -objectioun was maid, thair was a day appointed to voting in that and -other headis. Oure Confessioun was redd, everie article by itself, -over agane, as thei war wryttin in ordour, and the vottis of everie -man war requyred accordinglie. Of the Temporall Estate onlie voted in -the contrair, the Erle of Atholl,[264] the Lordis Somervaill[265] and -Borthwik;[266] and yit for thair disassenting thei produced no bettir -reassone, but, "We will beleve as oure fatheris beleved." The -Bischoppis, (Papisticall, we meane,) spack nothing. The rest of the -haill thre Estaittis, by thair publict votes, affirmed the doctrine; -and many, the rather, becaus that the Bischoppis wold nor durst say -nothing in the contrair; for this was the vote of the Erle -Merschell,[267]--"It is long since I have had some favour unto the -trewth, and since that I have had a suspitioun of the Papisticall -religioun; but, I praise my God, this day hes fully resolved me in the -one and the other. For seing that my Lordis Bischoppis, who for thair -learing can, and for the zeall that thei should bear to the veritie, -wold, as I suppose, ganesay any thing that directlie repugnes to the -veritie of God; seing, I say, my Lordis Bischoppis heir present -speakis nothing in the contrair of the doctrine proponed, I can nott -but hold it to be the verie trewth of God, and the contrarie to be -deceavable doctrine. And thairfoir, so far as in me lyeth, I approve -the one and dampne the other: And do farther ask of God, that not -onlie I, but also all my posteritie, may enjoy the comforte of the -doctrin that this day our earis have hearde. And yitt more, I man -vote, as it war by way of protestatioun, that yf any persones -ecclesiasticall shall after this oppone thame selfis to this our -Confessioun, that thei have no place nor credite, considdering that -thei having long advisement, and full knawledge of this oure -Confessioun, none is now found in lauchfull, free, and quyete -Parliament to oppone thame selfis to that whiche we professe: And -thairfoir, yf any of this gencratioun pretend to do it after this, I -protest he be repute rather one that loveth his awin commoditie and -the glorie of the world, than the trewth of God, and the salvatioun of -menis saullis." - - [264] John Stewart, fourth Earl of Atholl. He succeeded his father in - 1542. He enjoyed the favour of Queen Mary, and promoted her marriage - with Darnley. He afterwards joined in the Association, and signed the - warrant for the Queen's custody in Loch-Leven. In 1577, he became Lord - Chancellor of Scotland, and died 24th April 1579. - - [265] James sixth Lord Somerville, succeeded to the title in 1550. - From Sadler's Correspondence it appears he was in England in 1543, as - a hostage for his father, who had been taken prisoner at Solway. - (State Papers, vol. i. pp. 182, 348.) His name occurs as signing the - Bond in April 1560: (see page 63.) It may be questioned, therefore, - whether Knox is quite correct in the names of the persons whom he - mentions as having openly opposed the Confession in Parliament. See in - the Appendix an extract from Randolph the English envoy's letter to - Sir William Cecil, on the 19th of August, in which he says, "of the - Temporal Lords, the Earl of Cassillis, and the Earl of Caithness, said - Noe; the rest of the Lords, with common consent, allowed the same." - (Tytler's Hist. of Scotland, vol. vi. p. 184, note.) Lord Sommerville, - who continued his adherence to the Queen's party, at the battle of - Langsyde, in May 1568, was severely wounded; and he died in the month - of December following. - - [266] John fifth Lord Borthwick, in 1543, was served heir of his - father, William fourth Lord Borthwick, (his elder brother, the Master - of Borthwick, having died without issue.) He assisted the Queen Regent - in her contests with the Lords of the Congregation, and died in 1565. - - [267] William Keith, fourth Earl Marischall, who succeeded his - grandfather in 1530. In 1541 he was appointed Extraordinary Lord of - Session. See vol. i. p. 251. note 2. He died 7th October 1581, having - spent many of his latter years in retirement, in his Castle of - Dunnottar. - -After the voting and ratificatioun of this oure Confessioun, by the -haill body of the Parliament, thair war also pronunced two Actis, the -one against the Masse and the abuse of the Sacramentis, and the other -against the Supreamacye of the Pape;[268] the tenouris whairof -followis:-- - - [268] The Acts referred to were renewed in the Parliament, held by the - Regent Earl of Murray, in December 1567. There was likewise another - Act annulling all former Acts made for the maintenance of Idolatry, or - "contrary to the Confession of Fayth, published in this Parliament." - It was only by such ratifications that any proceedings of the - Parliament in 1560 were recorded. The Acts alluded to were republished - in a separate form, along with some of a subsequent date, connected - with Religion.--1st, in an edition "Imprintit at Edinburgh, be Johne - Ros, Anno Do. 1580," 4to; and 2dly, at "Edinburgh, prentit be Robert - Waldegrave," 1593, 4to. - -THE ACT AGAINST THE MESSE.[269] - -IN the Parliament haldin at Edinburgh, the tent of Julij, the year of -God J^m fyve hundreth threscoir yearis, the said Parliament being -continewed to the first of August nixt thairafter following, with -continewatioun of dayis, upoun the twenty-four day of the said moneth -of August, the Thre Estaitis then being present: The whiche day, -forsamekle as Almychtie God be his maist trew and blessed worde, hes -declaired the reverence and honour quhilk should be gevin to him: and, -be his Sone Jesus Christ, has declaired the trew use of the -Sacramentis, willing the same to be used according to his will and -worde: Be the quhilk it is notour and perfitlie knawin that the -Sacramentis of Baptisme and of the body and bloode of Jesus Christ, -hes bene in all tymes bygane corrupted be the Papisticall Kirk, and be -thair usurpit ministeris; and presentlie, notwithstanding the -Reformatioun allreaddy maide according to Goddis worde, yit nottheless -thair is some of the same Papis Kirk that stubburnelie perseveris in -thair wicked idolatrie, sayand Messe, and Baptizand conforme to the -Papis Kirk, prophanand thairthrow the Sacramentis foirsaidis, in -quyett and secreatt places, regardand thairthrow nowther God nor his -worde: Thairfoir it is statut and ordeaned in this present Parliament, -that na maner of persone nor personis, in ony tyme cuming, administrat -ony of the Sacramentis foirsaidis secreatlie, or ony other maner of -way, but thei that ar admitted and havand power to that effect; nor -say Messe, nor yit hear Messe, nor he present thairat, under the paine -of confiscatioun of all thair goodis, [movabill and unmovabill,] and -punisheing of thair bodyis at the discretioun of the Magistrattis, -within whais jurisdiction sick personis happynnis to be apprehended, -for the first fault; banisching of the Realme, for the secound fault; -and justifieing to the dead, for the thrid falt: And ordainis all -Schireffis, Stewartis, Bailleis, and thair deputtis, Provestis, and -Bailleis of Burrowis, and otheris judges whatsumever, within this -Realme, to taik diligent suyt and inquisitioun within thair boundis, -whair ony sick usurped ministerie is used; Messe saying, or thei that -beis present at the doing thairof, ratifeand and apprevand the samyn, -and tack and apprehend thame, to the effect that the panis above -wrettin may be execut upon thame. - -_Extractum de libro Parliamenti, per me, etc._ - - (_Sic subscribitur_,) - JACOBUS M^CGILL.[270] - - [269] The title in the Acts of Parliament 1567, is, "Anent the Messe - abolischit, and punisching of all that heiris or sayis the - samin.--Cap. v." - - [270] Mr. James M^cGill, Clerk Register: see a subsequent note. - - -THE ACT FOR ABOLISHING THE JURISDICTIOUN OF THE PAPE.[271] - -IN the Parliament haldin at Edinburgh, the tent day of Julij, the year -of God J^m V^c lx yearis, and thairefter continewit to the first day -of August nixt thairefter following, with continewatioun of dayes, -upoun the xxiiij of the said moneth of August:[272] The thre Estaitis, -then being present, understanding that the jurisdictioun and -authoritie of the Bischope of Rome, callit the Pape, usit [with]in -this Realme in tymes bypast, hes [not onlie bene contumelious to the -Eternall God, but also] verry hurtsome and prejudiciall to our -Soveranis authoritie, and commoun weall of this Realme: Thairfoir hes -statut and ordainit, that the Bischope of Rome, [callit the Paip,] -have na jurisdictioun nor authoritie [with]in this Realme in tymes -cuming; and that nane of oure said Soveranis subjectis sute or desyre, -in ony tyme heirefter, tytill or rycht, be the said Bischope of Rome -or his sect, to ony thing within this Realme, under the panis of -Barratrie; that is to say, proscriptioun, banishment, and never to -bruik honour, office, nor dignitie within this Realme: And the -contraveaneris heirof, to be callit befoir the Justice or his -deputtis, or befoir the Lordis of the Sessioun, and punist thairfoir -according to the lawis of this Realme: And the furnessaris of thame -with fynance of money, and purchessaris of thair tytle of rycht, or -manteaneris and defenderis of thame, sall incurr the samyn panis: And -that na Bischope, nor uther Prelatt of this Realme, use ony -jurisdictioun in tymes to cum, be the said Bischope of Rome's -authoritie, under the paine foirsaid. - - _Extractum, etc._ - - [271] The title in the Acts of Parliament 1567, is, "Anent the - abolissing of the Pape, and his usurpit authoritie.--Cap. iii." - - [272] See note to the preceding Act, which was passed on the same day. - -These and other thingis ordourlie done in lauchfull and free -Parliament,[273] we direct to France, to our Soveranis, Sir James -Sandelandis, Lord of Sanct Johne,[274] with the Actes of the said -Parliament, that by thame thei mycht be ratifeid according to the -promeisse of thair Heyghness Commissionaris maid to us, as by the -Contract of Peace most evidentlie may appear. Bot how the said Lord of -Sanct Johne was entreated we list nott reherse; but alwyis no -Ratificatioun brought he unto us.[275] But that we litill regarded, or -yit do regarde; for all that we did was rather to schaw our debtfull -obedience, then to bege of thame any strenth to our Religioun, whiche -from God hes full powar, and neideth nott the suffrage of man, but in -so far as man hath neid to beleve it, yf that ever he shall have -participatioun of the lyfe everlesting. But somewhat most we answer to -suche as since hes whispered, that it was but a pretended Parliament -and a privye conventioun, and no lauchfull Parliament. Thair reassonis -ar, the King and Quene war in France; thair was neather sceptour, -sweard, nor croune borne, &c., and some principall Lordis war absent. -We answer, That we rather wishe the Papistis to be quyett, nor too -curiouslie to travell in that head; for it may be, that whill thei -think to hurte us, thei tack the Quene and hir authoritie a great -blawe, and yitt amend thame selffis nothing. For in whose defalt, we -pray yow, was the Quene absent frome this Realme? We think thei will -not be so schameless as that thei will blame the Protestantis thairof. -Her persone was absent, and [that] to no small greaff of our hartis. -But war nott the Estaitis of hir Realme assembled in hir name? Yea, -had thei nott hir full power and commissioun, yea, the commissioun -and commandiment of hir head the King of France, to convocat that -Parliament, and to do all thingis that may be done in lauchfull -Parliament, evin as yf oure Soveranis had bene thair in proper -personis? Yf thei will limitat the power of princes to the places -onlie whair thair bodelye presence is, it will be thocht strange; for -so not onlie shall Kingis be compellit to content thame with one -Realme, but also with one citie; for the bodilie presence of Kingis -can no more be in diverse cities in one instant, then that thei can be -in diverse Realmes. Hitherto we haif understand, that whairsoever the -Counsallouris of the King, with his power and commissioun, ar -assembled to do any thing at his commandiment, that thair is the -Kingis sufficient presence and authoritie, whairsoever his awin body -be leving at fredome and libertie. Which, yf the Papistis deny, we -will find faultis with thame, and with the princes whome thei have -abused, that more will annoy thame then anything that we can lose by -the insufficiencie of that Parliament; whiche not the less we ar bold -to affirme, to have bene more lauchfull, and more free then any -Parliament that thei ar able to produce this hundreth year befoir it, -or yitt any that hath ensewed since it was; for in it, the votes of -men war free, and gevin of conscience: in otheris thei war bought or -gevin at the devotioun of the prince. All thingis in it concluded ar -able to abyde the tryall, and nott to be consumed at the prufe of the -fyre. Off otheris the godly may justly call in dowbt thingis -determined. - - [273] As already mentioned, no record of the proceedings of this - Parliament in August 1560, was included in any of the printed - collections of the Public Statutes, until Mr. Thomson restored the - three Acts, (see page 123, note 1,) along with the Confession of - Faith, in his edition of Acta Parl. Scot., vol. ii. pp. 525-535. An - abstract of the proceedings was furnished to Bishop Keith, by Father - Innes, from Archbishop Beaton's MSS. in the Scots College, Paris: a - copy of this abstract will be given in the Appendix, along with the - extract of Randolph's letter, mentioned at page 121, note 2. - - [274] James Sandilands, second son of Sir James Sandilands of Calder, - (see vol. i. page 301,) became Preceptor of Torphichen, (ib. page - 249,) and in virtue of this office, under the title of Lord St. John, - he had a seat in Parliament. He was employed in several embassies; and - with the rest of his family he joined the Reformers; this mission to - France shews the estimation in which he was held. Having obtained a - grant of the possessions of the Knights Templars and Hospitallers in - Scotland in 1563, the same were erected into a Free Barony or a - Temporal Lordship, in his favour, by Queen Mary, as Lord Torphichen; - and he relinquished his former title of Lord St. John. See the copy of - the Charter, dated 24th January 1563-4, with several interesting - notices regarding the Templar Lands and Dignities, by Mr. Maidment, in - the Spottiswoode Miscellany, (vol. ii. pp. 17-32,) Edinb. 1845, 8vo. - James Lord Torphichen, died 29th November 1596, leaving no issue, and - his estates and title devolved on his grand-nephew, James Sandilands - of Calder. - - [275] See note 1, page 131. - -To the sweard and sceptour, nor yitt to the absence of some Lordis, we -ansuere nothing; for oure adversaries know weall yneuche that the one -is rather a pompe and gloriouse vane ceremonye, than a substantiall -point of necessitie, requyred to a lauchfull Parliament; and the -absence of some prejudges nott the poweris of the present, providing -that dew advertisement be made unto thame. But now we returne to oure -Historye. - -THE Parliament dissolved, consultatioun was had, how the Kirk mycht be -establissed in a good and godlie Policy, whiche by the Papistes was -altogether defaced. Commissioun and charge was gevin to Mr. Johne -Winram[276] Suppriour of Sanctandrois, Maister Johne Spottiswoode, -Johne Willok, Mr. John Douglas Rectour of Sanctandrois, Maister Johne -Row, and Johne Knox, to draw in a volume the Polecey and Disciplyn of -the Kirk, as weill as thei had done the Doctrin; whiche thei did and -presented to the Nobilitie, who did peruse it many dayis. Some -approved it, and willed the samyn have bene sett furth be a law. -Otheris, perceaving thair carnall libertie and worldlie commoditie -somewhat to be impaired thairby grudged, insomuche that the name of -the Book of Discipline became odious unto thame. Everie thing that -repugned to thair corrupt affectionis, was termed in thair mockage, -"devote imaginationis." The caus we have befoir declaired; some war -licentious; some had greadelie gripped to the possessionis of the -Kirk; and otheris thought that thei wald nott lack thair parte of -Christis coat; yea, and that befoir that ever he was hanged, as by the -Preachearis thei war oft rebuked. The cheaf great man that had -professed Christ Jesus, and refuissed to subscrive the Book of -Discipline, was the Lord Erskyn;[277] and no wonder, for besydis that -he has a verray Jesabell to his wyffe, yf the poore, the schooles, and -the ministerie of the Kirk had thair awin, his keching wald lack two -parttis and more, of that whiche he injustlie now possesses. -Assuredlye some of us have woundered how men that professe godlynes -could of so long continewance hear the threatnyngis of God against -theavis and against thair housses, and knowing thame selfis guyltie in -suche thingis, as war openlie rebucked, and that thei never had -remorse of conscience, neather yitt intended to restore any thingis of -that, whiche long thei had stollen and reft. Thair was none within the -Realme more unmercyfull to the poore Ministeris then war thei whiche -had greatest rentis of the Churches. But in that we have perceaved the -old proverbe to be trew, "Nothing can suffice a wreche;" and agane, -"The bellie hes none earis." Yitt the same Book of Discipline was -subscrived by a great parte of the Nobilitie: to witt, the Duckis -Grace, the Erle of Arrane, the Erles Ergyle, Glencarne, Merschall, -Menteth, Mortoun, Rothes, Lord James, now Erle of Murray; Lordis -Yester, Boyd, Vchiltree; Maister of Maxwell,[278] Lord Lyndesay elder, -and the Maister now Lord;[279] Baronis Drumlanryg, Lochinwar, -Garleise, Bargany; Mr. Alexander Gordoun Byschop of Galloway, -Alexander Campbell Deane of Murray, with a great number mo, subscrived -and approved the said Book of Discipline,[280] in the Tolbuyth of -Edinburgh, the twenty-sevin day of Januare, the year of God J^m V^c -threscoir yearis, by thair approbatioun, in these wordis:-- - - [276] In Knox's MS. 1566, the names of Winram and Douglas are added on - the margin, apparently in his own hand; in the text being simply - styled, "_the_ Suppriour," &c., and "_the_ Rectour," &c., "the," being - afterwards deleted. In Vautr. edit., and the later MSS., the names are - introduced into the text. The transcriber of MS. G, has, however, - omitted the name of "John Willok," as one of the compilers of the Book - of Discipline. - - [277] This charge of avarice was made against John Lord Erskine, - afterwards Earl of Mar, and Regent of Scotland; who had married - Annabella Murray, eldest daughter of Sir William Murray of - Tullibardine, and Catherine, daughter of Sir Duncan Campbell of - Glenurchy. - - [278] In MS. G, "Maister of Maxwell, thairefter Lord Herise." Sir John - Maxwell, in virtue of his marriage with the eldest daughter and - co-heiress of William third Lord Herries, assumed that title in 1567. - - [279] John fifth Lord Lindesay of Byres, died in 1563, and was - succeeded by his eldest son Patrick, Master of Lindesay. - - [280] Upon comparing this list of names with the signatures attached - to the Book of Discipline, it will be seen that Knox's amanuensis has - unfortunately copied them only in part, as the names of the Earls of - Marischal, Monteith, and Morton, and a few others here specified, are - not given. See the end of Book Third, in the present volume. - -"WE quhilk have subscrivit thir presentis, havand advised with the -Articles herein specified, and as is above mentionat, from the -begyning of this Book, thinkis the samyn goode, and conforme to -Goddis word in all poyntis, conforme to the notes and additionis -thairto eikked; and promittis to sett the same fordwarte at the -uttermost of oure poweris, providing that the Bischoppis, Abbottis, -Priouris, and utheris Prelattis and beneficed men, quhilkis ellis have -adjoyned thameselfis to us, bruik the revenues of thair benefices -during thair lyfetymes, thei susteanyng and upholding the Ministerie -and Ministeris, as is heirin specified, for preaching of the worde, -and ministring of the sacramentis." - -What be the contentis of the haill Book, and how that this promeise -was illuded frome tyme to tyme, we will after hear. - - * * * * * - -Schort after the said Parliament, war send from the counsall -Ambassadouris to England, the Erles Mortoun and Glencarne, togidder -with William Maitland of Lethingtoun youngare. The cheaf poynt of -thair commissioun was earnestlie to crave the constant assistance of -the Quenis Majestie of England, against all forane invasioun, and to -propone the Earle of Arrane (who then was in no small estimatioun with -us) to the Quene of England in mariage.[281] - - [281] In the Acta Parl. Scot., vol. ii. p. 605, "The Commission of the - Estates to move Queene Elizabeth of England to tak the Erle of Arran - to hir husband," in August 1560, is inserted, with the signatures, - from the original, preserved among the Hamilton archives. This - Commission authorized "that honorable personis be sent in ambassat fra - and on behalf of the Estates." The ambassadors, the Earls of Morton - and Glencairn, and Maitland of Lethington, set out from Edinburgh, - accompanied with fifty-four horse, on the 11th or 12th October 1560. - (Diurnal of Occurrents, p. 62.) They returned on the 3d of January - 1560-61. (Ib. pp. 63, 281.) - -That same tyme was the Castell of Sempill[282] besieged and tane, -because the Lord thairof disobeyed the lawes and ordinances of the -Counsall in many thingis, and especiallie in that, that he wold -manteane the idolatrie of the Messe, and also that he besett the way -to the Erle of Arrane, with a great gathering, as he was ryding with -his accustumed companye. - - [282] "My Lord Duke and the Earl of Arrane, his son, on the 24th - September 1560, departit to cast doun my Lord Sempills hous;" and on - the 14th October, "the Castell of Sempill was tane be my Lord Duke." - (Diurnal of Occurrents, pp. 62, 63.) - -Castle Semple is in the parish of Lochwinnoch, and county of Renfrew, -and stood at the northern end of the lake called Lochwinnoch, from -which the parish derived its name: it was demolished in the year 1735, -and replaced by a modern mansion. - -The Papistis war proude, for thei looked for ane new armye from France -at the nixt spring, and thairof was thair no small appearance, yf God -had not otherwyse provided. For France utterlie refused the -confirmatioun of the peace contracted at Leyth, wald ratifie no parte -of oure Parliament, dismissed the Lord of Sanct Johne without any -resolute ansure,[283] begane to gather new bandis of throte-cuttaris, -and to maik great preparatioun for schippes. Thei farther send befoir -thame certane practisaris (amonges whome the Lord Seatoun,[284] who -had departed with the Frenche out of Leyth was one) to rouse up new -trubles within this Realme. And all this came partlie of the malice of -the house of Gwise, who had avowed to revenge the displeasour of thair -sister, boyth upoun England and Scotland, and partlie by instigatioun -of proud Beatoun, falslie called Bischope of Glasgu, of Dury, Abbot of -Dumfermeling, Saulles Seatoun,[285] and Mr. John Sinklar, Dene of -Restarick,[286] with suche utheris of the Frenche factioun,[287] who -had openlie spokin, that thei had refused all portioun of Scotland, -onless that it war under the government of a Frenche man. "Recompense -thame, O Lord, as thou knowest maist expedient for thy awin glorie, -and for the perpetuall schame of all tratouris to thair -commoun-wealth." - - [283] The journey of Lord St. John seems to have been delayed for - nearly a month after the dissolution of Parliament. Robert Melville, - who was to have accompanied him, addressed a letter to the Lady - Cecill, on the 21st September, in which he says, "quhilk journay is - alterit, and thought mare expedient that my Lord of Senjhone pass in - France, quhaire I daire not go at this tyme. Seeing my Lord is - desirous to offer his service untoyour Ladyship," &c. (Haynes's State - Papers, p. 362.)--"Upoun the xxiij day of September, the zeir of God - 1560 zeiris, James Lord of Sanctjohne was directit as ambassadour, and - departit to France, throw the Realme of Ingland, to obtane - eonfirmatioun of the Quenis grace of this Realme, and hir Spouse, - upoun the Actis maid of the Parliament foirsaid." (Diurnal of - Occurrents, pp. 62, 280.) The same authority states, that on the 19th - December, "James Lord Sanctjohne come furth of France to Edinburgh, - and obtenit little or nathing of his errands expeid." (ib. p. 281.) - - [284] George sixth Lord Seaton, was one of the Commissioners sent to - France in 1558, at the marriage of Queen Mary. On the Queen's return - to Scotland, he was appointed Master of the Household, and remained - attached to her in all her misfortunes. - - [285] So in the different MSS.; but it may be suggested, whether the - name is not a mistake for the Abbot of Sauls Seat, (_Sedes Avimarum_,) - in Wigtonshire. - - [286] In MS. G, "Restalrig."--Sinclair's name is added on the margin - of MS. 1566. - - [287] The persons of the French faction here named, have been - previously mentioned by Knox, viz. James Beaton, Archbishop of - Glasgow, (vol. i. p. 252, note 2,) who survived till the year 1603; - George Durie, Abbot of Dunfermline, (vol. i. p. 183, note 2); and John - Sinclair, Dean of Restalrig, (vol. i. p. 265, note 2,) became Bishop - of Brechin in 1563. See _infra_, p. 141. Beaton and Seaton arrived at - Paris on the 3d of August. (Tytler's Hist. vol. vi. p. 176.) - -[Sidenote: THE DEATH OF THE YONG KING OF FRANCE, HUSBAND TO OUR -JESABELL.] - -The certane knowledge of all these thingis came to our earis, whairat -many war effrayed; for diverse suspected that England wald nott be so -fordwarde in tymes to cum, considering that thair formar expensses war -so great. The principall conforte remaned with the preacheouris; for -thei assured us in Goddis name, that God should performe in all -perfectioun that worke in our handis, the begyning whairof he had so -mychtelie mainteaned, becaus it was not ouris, but his awin; and -thairfoir exhorted us that we should constantlie proceid to reforme -all abuses, and to plant the ministerie of the Churche, as by Goddis -word we mycht justifie it, and then committ the successe of all to our -God, in whose power the dispositioun of kingdomes standis. And so we -begane to do, for troubles appearing, maid us give ear to the -admonitionis of Goddis servandis. And whill that we had skarslie -begune agane to implore the helpe of our God, and to schaw some signes -of our obedience unto his messingeris, and holy worde, lo! the potent -hand of God from above send unto us a wonderfull and most joyfull -deliverance: For unhappy Francis, husband to our Soverane, suddandlie -perissheth of a rottin ear. But becaus the death of that child was -nott onlie the cause of joy to us in Scotland, but also by it war the -faythfull in France delivered, as it ware, from the present death, we -think expedient to entreat the same somewhat more largelie. - -[Sidenote: CORRECTED BE MR. GEORGE.][288] - - [288] There can be little doubt that by "Mr. George," we are to - understand Mr. GEORGE BUCHANAN. He was in France at the time of the - King's death, and it is highly probable he may not only have furnished - Knox with the information contained in this paragraph, but also have - supplied him with the translation of the Latin verses on page 136. The - style of this version corresponds so much with the prose writings and - the few letters of Buchanan written in his native tongue, as to - warrant this ascription: but in either case, whether translated by - Buchanan or Knox, these lines may be esteemed a literary curiosity. - Buchanan returned to Scotland about the same time with Mary Queen of - Scots, in the summer or autumn of 1561. - -These cruell and conjured ennemyes of God, and of all godlynes, the -Duck of Gwyse, the Cardinall of Lorane, and thair factioun, who then -at thair awin appetite plaide the tyrantis in France, had determined -the destructioun[289] of all that professed the trew knowledge of -Jesus Christ within that Realme. What tyranny laite befoir thei had -used at Amboyse, the historie of France doth witness. Now, in -Orleance, in the moneth of November, conveyned the King, unhappie -Francis, the Quene oure Soverane, and the Quene Mother, the Duck of -Gweise, with all his factioun, the King of Navar, and the Prince his -brother.[290] So that great was the confluence of the Nobilitie; but -greater was the assemblie of the murtheraris; for thair was nott a -hangman in all France whiche was nott thair. The preasonis ware full -of the trew servandis of God: the King of Navar and the Prince war -constitut preasonaris. The Schereff of Orleance, a man fearing God, -was tackin, and so war many otheris of the toune. Breiflie, thair was -none that professed God or godlyness within that toune, that looked -nott for the extreamitie; for the walles and yettis war nycht and day -keapt with tha garnysonis of the Gwysianes: miserable men war dalie -browght in to suffer judgement, but none was suffered to departe furth -butt at the devotioun of the tyrantis. And so thei proceided till the -tent or twelft[291] of December, when that thei thowght tyme to putt -thair bloody counsall in executioun, and for that purpoise conclusioun -was tackin that the King should departe of the toune, and lye at a -certane place; whiche was done to this intent, that thair should no -suyte be maid to the King for the saiftie of any manis lyfe, whome -thei thowght worthy of death. And so was the Kingis house in Orleance -broken up, his beddis, cofferis, and tapistree sent away; his awin -buttis putt on, he sitting at the Messe, immediatlie thairafter to -have departed, and so thair tyrannie to have begune,--when all -thingis, we say, war into this readdyness to sched the bloode of -innocentis, the Eternall, our God, who ever watches for the -preservatioun of his awin, begane to work, and suddandlie did put his -awin werk in executioun. For as the said King satt at Messe, he was -suddandlie strikkin with ane aposthume, in that deaf eare that never -wald hear the treuth of God; and so was he caryed to ane void house, -layd upoun a palliase unto suche tyme as a cannabie was sett up unto -him; whair he lay till the fyftene day of December, in the year of God -J^m V^c threscoir yearis,[292] when his glorie perished, and the pryde -of the stubburne heart evanished in smok. And so was the snare brokin, -the tyrantis disappoynted of thair crueltye; those that war appointed -to death rased, as it war out of thair graves; and we, who by our -foolischnes had maid our selves slaves to strangearis, war restored -agane to freedome and libertie of a free Realme. - - [289] The account here given is not exaggerated, as the French - Protestants were subjected to fearful persecutions, and the number of - persons brought to the stake on account of religion, from time to - time, would scarcely be credited, unless for the undeniable testimony - of contemporary writers. The sudden death of Francis the Second, had - undoubtedly the effect of preventing some intended atrocities against - the Reformed party in France. - - [290] A blank space of about two lines left here in MS. 1566, as if to - insert some additional names. - - [291] See next page, note 2. - - [292] The date here assigned for the death of the French monarch, is - incorrect. He died on the 5th, not the 15th of December 1560, - (although Mezeray, the French historian, says it was on the 4th of - that month,) after a short reign of sixteen months and twenty-four - days, in the 17th year of his age. - -"Oh! that we had heartis deaplie to considder what ar thy wonderouse -workis, O Lord, that we mycht praise Thee in the myddest of this most -obstinat and wicked generatioun, and leave the memoriall of the same -to oure posterities, whiche, allace, we fear, shall forget thy -inestimable benefites." The godlie in France, upoun this suddane -death, sett furth in these verses ane admonitioun to Kingis:-- - -AD HUJUS TEMPORIS MONARCHAS PROTREPTICON CARMEN.[293] - - Consiliis Christum oppugnans et fraudibus, ingens - Regum ille terror Carolus: - Ipsis ridiculis pueris, furiosus, et excors, - Totus repente corruit. - Tuque Henrice, malis dum consultoribus utens, - Sitis piorum sanguinem: - Ipse tuo vecors, inopina, cĉde peremptus - Terram imbuisti sanguine. - Henrici deinceps, sectans vestigia patris - Franciscus infoelix puer, - Clamantem Christum surda dum negligit aure, - Aure putrefacta corruit. - Versuti, fatui, surdi, hĉc spectacula, Reges, - Vos sapere vel mori jubent. - - [293] The writer of these verses is unknown. They occur in an - anonymous work, containing much curious and important matter relating - to the state of Religion in France, entitled, "Commentaires de l'Estat - de la Religion et Republique soubs les Rois Henry et Francois seconds, - et Charles neufieme. (1556-1561.)--M.D.LXV." 8vo. foll. 262. The above - "Vers Latins faicts sur la mort du Roy Francois," are thus introduced - at fol. 100: - - "Non long temps apres furent divulguez quelques vers Latins faicts sur - la mort dudict Roy Francois, du Roy Henry son pere, et de l'Empereur - Charles cinquieme, qui m'ont semblé estre dignes de memoire, et - d'estre conservez a la posterité: lesquels pourtant i'ay voulu icy - adiouster, la superscription estant telle qu'il s'ensuit ey apres. - - "AD HVIVS TEMPORIS -[Greek: protreptikom] - Monarchas [Greek: protreptikom] Carmen. - - _Consiliis Christum oppugnans," &c._ - - There is a similar work entitled, "Commentariorum de Statu Religionis - et Reipublicĉ in Regno Franciĉ, Pars I-V." by Joannes Serranus, a - learned divine. The author of the "Commentaires," was Peter de la - Place, an eminent lawyer, whom Henry the Second had appointed King's - Advocate and President of the Court of Aids, in Paris. In 1560, he - openly avowed himself a Protestant, which obliged him to leave Paris, - and in the troubles that followed, his library and effects were - pillaged or destroyed; and he himself eventually became one of the - victims in the atrocious massacre of the Protestants on the eve of St. - Bartholomew, 25th August 1572. - - -THE MEANYNG WHAIROF IS, THAT CHARLES-- - - KYNGE CHARLES that tyrane terrible, - Withstanding Christ with witt and craft, - As mocking stock most miserable, - Endit at ones ragine and daft.[294] - Then Henrie through evill cumpany, - Thristing the blood of godlie men, - With his awin blood, schedd suddantlie, - Was maid to wait the end ye ken.[295] - Last, Francis, that unhappie child, - His Father's footsteps following plane, - To Christ crying, deafe eares did yeild, - Ane rotten eare then was his baine. - O craftie, deif, and foolische Kyngs, - These fearfull judgments gone befoir you, - Biddeth you be wyser in your reignes, - Or schamefull death will sone devoir you. - - [294] The Emperor Charles the Fifth, and King of Spain. After having - abdicated his throne to his son Philip the Second, in October 1555, he - took up his retreat in the convent of St. Just, in the Province of - Estramadura, in Spain. The change from an active life, and his - mortified ambition, led to acts of fantastic devotion, which betrayed - a weakness of understanding. He died 21st September 1558. - - [295] Henry the Second, King of France. His death, on the 10th July - 1559, is previously mentioned by Knox: see vol. i. p. 371. - -The death of this King maid great alteratioun in Fraunce, England, and -Scotland. France was erected in some esperance, that the tyranny of -the Gwysianis should no longar ring above thame, becaus that God at -unwares had brokin the staff whairupoun thei leaned. But, allace, thei -war deceaved: for the simplicitie of some was so abused, that, against -the lawes of the Realme, to the Quene Mother was committed regiment: -which lifted up asweill the Duck of Gwyse, as the cruell Cardinall for -a seassone. - -The Quene of England and the Counsall, remitted our Ambassadouris with -answer, "That sche wald nott marye hastelye, and, thairfoir, willed -the Counsall of Scotland, and the Erle of Arrane, foirsaid, nott to -depend upoun any hope thairof."[296] What motives she had, we omitt. - - [296] This projected alliance with Elizabeth was the chief object, as - mentioned at page 130, for which the Parliament had sent ambassadors - to the Court of England. This scheme being thus frustrated, the death - of Francis the Second suggested a similar alliance with Queen Mary. - -The pryde of the Papists of Scotland begane to be abated, and some -that ever had schawin thame selfis ennemyes unto us, begane to think, -and planelie to speak, (amanges whom the auld Schiref of Ayr[297] was -one,) that thei perceaved God to feght for us. The Erle of Arrane him -self did more patientlie abyd the repulse of the Quene of England, -becaus that he was nott altogitther without hope that the Quene of -Scotland bare unto him some favour. And so he wrait unto her, and send -for credite a ryng, whiche the said Quene our Soverane knew well -yneuch. The letter and ring war baith presented to the Quene, and of -her receaved. Answer was returned to the said Erle, after the whiche -he maid no farther persuyte in that mater: and yitt, not the less, he -bare it heavelie in harte,[298] and more heavelie then many wold have -wissed. - - [297] Sir Hugh Campbell of Loudon, heritable Sheriff of the county of - Ayr, had succeeded his father, Sir Hugh, in the year 1508. He survived - till February 1561-2. His son and successor, Sir Matthew Campbell, was - a zealous and decided supporter of the Reformation. - - [298] The disappointment that attended his overtures of marriage with - Queen Mary, seems to have preyed on the Earl of Arran's spirits, and - before long to have unfitted him for all public employment. - - * * * * * - -The certaintie of the death foirsaid was signified unto us both by sea -and land. By sea receaved Johnne Knox (who then had great intelligence -both with the churches,[299] and some of the Courte of France) -letteris, that the King was mortallye seak, and could nott weall -eschap the death. Which letteris receaved, that same day at afternoon, -he passed to the Duckis Grace, to his awin ludging at the Kirk of -Feild,[300] [with] whome he fand the Lord James in conference -togitther, (the Erle of Arrane was in Jedburgh,) to whome he opened -such newis as he had receaved, and willed thame to be of good -conforte; for, said he, the advertissare never hes yitt abused me: it -is the same gentilman that first gave us knawledge of the slauchter of -Hary King of France; and shew unto thame the letter, but wold nott -expresse the manis name. Whill thei war reassonying in diverse -purposes; and he upoun the one parte conforting thame, and thei upoun -the other parte conforting him, (for he was in no small heaviness be -reassone of the late death of his dear bedfellow, Marjorie -Bowis,)[301] whill (we say) thei three war familiarlie commonyng -togetther, thair came a messinger from the Lord Grey,[302] furth of -Berwick, with letteris, assuring him of the death of the King of -France. Which devulgat and noysed abrode, a generall Conventioun of -the haill Nobilitie was appointed to be holdin at Edinburgh the -fyvetene[303] day of Januare following, in the whiche the Booke of -Discipline was perused newlie oure agane, for some pretended -ignorance, be reassone thei had not heard it. - - [299] In MS. G, "the Kyrk." - - [300] The Kirk of Field was the name usually given to the Collegiate - Church of St. Mary in the Fields, Edinburgh. It stood on the site of - the College; and was the scene, as related in Book Fifth, of Darnley's - Murder in 1566. - - [301] In MS. G, she is erroneously named "Marie Bowes;" her death took - place towards the end of December 1560. - - [302] Lord Grey de Wilton: see _supra_, p. 65. - - [303] In MS. G, "the fyft day." The 5th was a Sunday; the 15th - Wednesday. - -[Sidenote: AND AFTER WAS MADE BYSCHOPE OF ROSS.] - -In that assemblie was Maister Alexander Andersone, sub-principall of -Abirdene,[304] a man more subtill and craftye then ather learned or -godlie, called, who refused to dispute in his fayth, abusing a place -of Tertulliane to cloik his ignorance. It was ansuered unto him, That -Tertulliane should nott prejudge the authoritie of the Holy Ghost, -who, by the mouth of Peter, commandis us to geve reassone for our -faith to everie one that requires the same of us. It was farther -answered, That we neather required him neather yitt any man to dispute -in any pointe concernyng our fayth, whiche was grounded upoun Godis -word, and fully expressed within his holy Scriptures; for all that we -belevit without contraversie. But we required of him, as of the rest -of Papistis, that thei wald suffer thair doctrin, constitutionis, and -ceremonies to come to tryall; and principallie, that the Messe, and -the opinioun thairof by thame taught unto the people, mycht be laid to -the squair-reull of Goddis worde, and unto the rycht institutioun of -Jesus Christ, that thei mycht understand whither that thair Preacheris -offended or nott, in that, that thei affirmed, "The actioun of the -Messe to be expressedlye repugnyng unto the last Supper of the Lord -Jesus; the sayar of it to committ horrible blasphemye, in usurping -upoun him the office of Christ; the hearars to committ damnable -idolatrie, and the opinioun of it conceaved to be derogatioun, and as -it war, disanulling of Christis death." Whill that the said Maister -Alexander denyed that the preast took upoun him Christis office, to -offer for syne, as was alledged, a Messe book was produced, and in -the begyning of the Canon war these wordis redd: _Suscipe, Sancta -Trinitas, hanc oblationem, quam ego indignus peccator offero tibi vivo -Deo et vero, pro peccatis meis, pro peccatis totius Ecclesiĉ vivorum -et mortuorum, &c._[305] "Now, (said the reasonare,) yf to offer for -the synnes of the haill Kirk was nott the office of Christ Jesus, yea, -that office that to him onlie mycht, and may apparteane, lett the -Scripture judge. And yf a vyle knave, whome ye call the preast, -proudlie tackis the same upoun him, lett your awin hook witnesse." The -said Maister Alexander ansuered, "Christ offered the propitiatorie, -and that could nane do but he; but we offer the remembrance." Whairto -it was ansuered, "We praise God, that ye have denyed a sacrifice -propitiatorie to be in the Masse; and yet we offer to prove, that in -mo then a hundreth places of your Papisticall Doctouris, this -propositioun is affirmed, 'The Messe is a sacrifice propitiatorie.' -But, to the secound parte, whair ye allege that ye offer Christ in -remembrance, we ask, first, Unto whome do ye offer him? and nixt, By -what authoritie are ye assured of weall-doing? In God the Father, -thair fallis no oblivioun: and yf ye will yitt schift and say, That ye -offer it nott as God war forgetfull, but as willing to apply Christis -merittis to his Churche; we demand of you, What power and commandiment -ye have so to do? We know that our Maister, Christ Jesus, commanded -his Apostles to do that whiche he did 'in remembrance of him;' but -plane it is, that Christ took bread, gave thankis, braik bread, and -gave it to his disciples, saying, 'Tak ye, eat ye; this is my body -whiche is broken for you. Do this in remembrance of me,' &c. Here we -fynd a commandiment to tak, to eat, to tak and to drink; but to offer -Christis body eather for remembrance or applicatioun, we fynd not: and -thairfoir, we say, to tack upoun you ane office which is nott gevin -unto you, is injust usurpatioun, and no lauchfull power." The said -Maister Alexander being more then astonished, wold have schifted; but -then the Lordis willed him to ansuer directlie. Whairto he ansured, -"That he was better seane in philosophie, then in theologie." Then was -commanded Maister Johne Leslie, (who then was Parsone of Une, and now -Lord Abbote of Londoris,)[306] to ansuer to the formare argument: and -he with grait gravitie begane to answer, "Yf our Maister have nothing -to say to it, I have nothing; for I knaw nothing but the Cannoun Law: -and the greatest reassone that ever I could fynd thair, is _Nolumus_ -and _Volumus_." And yitt we understand that now he is the onlie -patrone of the Messe. But it is no mervall, for he understoode that he -is a Preastis gett; and thairfoir we should nott wonder albeit that -the auld trowane verse be trew, _Patrem sequitur sua proles_. The -Nobilitie hearing that neather the one nor the other wold ansure -directlie, said, "We have bene miserable deceaved heirtofoir; for yf -the Messe may not obteane remissioun of synnes to the quick and to the -dead, whairfoir war all the Abacyes so richelie doted with oure -temporall landis?" - - [304] Mr. Alexander Anderson, parson of Methlik, and vicar of Kinkell, - was appointed Principal of King's College, Aberdeen, in the year 1530. - The General Assembly having appointed a visitation of the College in - 1568, Anderson, with the Sub-Principal, and three of the Regents or - Professors, were summoned "as very obstinate Papists," and having - refused to subscribe the Confession of Faith, and the Acts 1560, and - 1567, they were deposed by order of the Lord Regent and Council, the - sentence being pronounced by John Erskine of Dun, Superintendent of - Angus and Mearns, 30th June 1569. (Calderwood's Hist. vol. ii. p. 491; - Booke of the Kirk, vol. i. pp. 141-143.) - - Bishop Lesley, who was personally concerned in the disputation - mentioned by Knox, says, the Lords of the Congregation, (in the winter - of 1560,) "Causit summone sindrie of the best learnit men out of all - the partes of the Realme to cum to Edinburgh, to gif reasone of thair - faith and professione of thair religeoune. Amangis the quhilkis thair - was causit to compeir furth of the Universitie of Aberdene, Mr. John - Leslye, Official of Aberdene, licentiat in boith the lawis, Mr. - Alexander Anderson Principal of the College, Professor of Theologie, - and sindrie utheris." He adds, that after "very sharpe and hard - disputations," with Knox, Willock, and Goodman, "nothing was - concludit, for everie ane of thame remanit constant in thair awin - professione." (Hist. p. 293.) - - [305] That is, "Holy Trinity, accept this oblation, which I, an - unworthy sinner, present to thee the living and true God for my own - sins, and for the sins of the whole Church of the quick and the dead," - &c. - - [306] A short notice of Lesley, Bishop of Ross, will be given in the - Appendix, under the head of Abbots of Lundores. But here it may be - mentioned, that the words in the margin, "AND AFTER WAS MADE BYSCHOPE - OF ROSS," are written in a different hand, (most likely by Knox - himself,) and clearly posterior to the rest of the page. By attending - therefore to the dates of Lesley's successive appointments, this - serves to fix the period when this portion of the History was written - to the earlier part of the year 1566. - -[Sidenote: THE LYEING DEANE OF RESTALRIG CALLED SYNCLARE.][307] - - [307] This marginal note occurs in no other copy; and the words "now - to affirme," were evidently written during Sinclair's life; and along - with the similar mention of the Dean of Restalrig, in the Author's - emphatic terms, "as a perfect hypocrite," (vol. i. p. 265,) it - corroborates the supposition that the greater portion of this MS. must - have been written in the year 1566. It will be seen from the footnotes - on the passage referred to, that Mr. John Sinclair, Dean of Restalrig, - was promoted to the See of Brechin in 1563, and became President of - the Court of Session, 13th November 1565. He died at Edinburgh, 9th - April 1566. - -Thus much we thocht good to insert here, becaus that some Papistis ar -nott eschamed now to affirme, That thei with thair reassonis could -never be hearde; but that all that we did, we did by fyn force; when -that the haill Realme knawis, that we ever requyred thame to speak -thair judgmentis freelie, not onlie promissing unto thame protectioun -and defense, but also that we should subscrive with thame, yf thei by -Goddis Scriptures could confute us, and by the same word establisse -thair assertionis. "But who can correct the leasingis of such as in -all thingis schaw thame selves the sones of the Father of all lyes. -Preserve us, Lord, from that perverst and malitious generatioun. -AMEN." - - * * * * * - -AT this same Assemblie was the Lord James appoynted to go to France to -the Quene oure Soverane;[308] and a Parliament was appointed to begyn -the twenty of Maij nixt following; for at that tyme was the returne of -the said Lord James looked for. And so was that Conventioun dissolved -without any other thing of importance concluded. The said Lord James -prepared him for his jornay; (for albeit he past in the publict -effairis, he susteaned the charge of his awin expensses; and yit thair -never past fra this Realme in the cumpanye of one man so many, and so -honest, throwght England to France.) Befoir he departed, he was -foirwarned asweill of the danger in France, as of the Quenis craft, -(not that we then suspected her nature, but that we understoode the -malice of hir freindis:) he was planelie premonisshed, that yf ever he -condiscended that sche should have Messe publictlie or privatlie -within the Realme of Scotland, that then betrayed he the caus of God, -and exponed the religioun evin to the uttermoist danger that he could -do. That sche should have Messe publictlie, he affirmed that he should -never consent: but to have it secreatlie in hir chalmer, who could -stopp hir? The danger was schawin; and so he departed. - - [308] Lord James Stewart was appointed to repair to Queen Mary, by the - Convention, 15th January 1560-1. Chalmers is undoubtedly correct when - he says, he had no authority, to persuade the Queen to return to - Scotland. (Life of Queen Mary, vol. iii. p. 141.) But Lord James, as - we are informed by Randolph, was in no hurry to depart "till he see - what will be done at the ensuing Parliament." (Ib.) In a letter to - Cecil, 7th February 1560-1, he desires a passport, "being ordered by - the Nobility and Council, to our Sovereign, for declaration of our - duty and devotion to her Highness." (Ib.) He left Edinburgh, on his - way to France, 18th March, passing through England, where he was well - entertained, and reached the town of Diziers, where Queen Mary was - residing, on the 15th April 1561. (Bishop Lesley's History, p. 294.) - - * * * * * - -The Electioun of the Superintendentis heirefter followed in this -maner:[309]-- - - [309] In the MS. 1566, of Knox's History, several blank pages occur - after these words; but the deficiency, consisting of the "Forme and - Order of the Election of Superintendents," &c., (ending at page 150 of - the present volume,) has been supplied from the Glasgow MS., collated - with a copy annexed to "The Ordour of Excommunication," &c., subjoined - to an edition of the Psalms and Prayers, printed at Edinburgh, by - Robert Charteris, 1596. It is also included in the "Collection of - Confessions of Faith," &c., vol. ii. p. 625, Edinb. 1722. The Editor - says, he has printed it according to an edition by Robert Lekprevik - 1569; and that "it differs little from the ordinary copies that are - printed with the old Psalms, but in the manner of spelling of words." - - The Editor of the Collection of Confessions, thus mentions the Order - of Election of Elders and Deacons: "It is uncertain when this was - written; but it is in the Manuscript copy of Knox's History, which is - in the College Library of Glasgow, and is printed at Edinburgh, with - other publick papers, by Robert Lekprevik, Anno 1569, according to - which this edition is printed. It is approved by the General Assembly, - April 1582, Sess. 12, in these words,--'Concerning ane General Ordor - of Admission to the Office of Eldaris, referris it to the Ordor usit - at Edinburgh, quhilk we approve.'" - - The Admonition or prayer at the end, (see page 154,) in its reference - to the King and Regent, apparently fixes the date to the year 1568. - - . . . . . . - -THE FORME AND ORDOUR OF THE ELECTIOUN OF THE SUPERINTENDENTS, QUHILK -MAY SERVE ALSO IN ELECTIOUN OF ALL UTHER MINISTERS. AT EDINBURGHE THE -9TH OF MERCHE 1560[310] YEIRIS, JOHNE KNOX BEING MINISTER.[311] - - [310] That is, 9th March 1560-1. - - [311] In some copies, "Moderator." - -FIRST was made a Sermone, in the quhilk thir Heids war intreated. -First, The necessity of Ministers and Superintendents. 2. The crymes -and vyces that micht unable thame [of the ministrie]. 3. The vertues -required in thame. And last, Quhidder sick as by publict consent of -the Kyrk wer callit to sick Office, micht refuis the same. - -The Sermone finisched, it was declared be the same Minister, (maker -thareof,) that the Lords of Secrete Councell had given charge and -power to the Kirkis of Lauthiane, to chuse MR. JOHNE SPOTTISWODE[312] -Superintendent; and that sufficient warning was made be publict edict -to the Kirks of Edinburghe, Linlythgow, Striveling, Tranent, -Hadingtoun, and Dunbar; as also to Earles, Lords, Barones, Gentilmen, -and uthers, having, or quho micht clame to have voite in Electioun, to -be present that day, at that same hour; And, tharefore, inquisitioun -was made, Quho wer present, and quho wer absent. - - [312] Mr. John Spottiswood was born about the year 1510, and was - educated at Glasgow. His name occurs in the University records, as - incorporated in 1534, being designed "Servus domini Rectoris." In 1536 - he had taken his degree as Master of Arts. He is said to have been in - England from 1538 to 1543, and to have returned with the Earl of - Glencairn. In 1548 he was presented to the Vicarage of Calder. Having - early joined the Reformers, he was nominated as Superintendent of - Lothian in July 1560, and was admitted, agreeably to the above form, - 9th March 1561, without resigning his charge as minister of Calder. - (Wodrow Miscellany, vol. i. p. 367.) He may, with much more truth, be - said to have "continued in this holy function, with the approbation of - all good men, till his death," than to "have exercised fully the - power, and discharged faithfully the office of a Bishop, though under - another style;" (Life prefixed to Spottiswood's History, Lond. 1655, - folio.) The office of Superintendent was merely temporary; and he - himself displayed no assumption of authority over his brethren in the - ministry, nor aspired after Episcopal dignity. He died 5th December - 1585. His eldest son, who became his successor as Minister of Calder, - was ultimately Archbishop of St. Andrews, and Lord Chancellor of - Scotland. - -Efter was called the said Mr. Johne, quho answering; the Minister -demanded, Gif ony man knew ony cryme or offence to the said Mr. Johne, -that mycht unabill him to be called to that office? And this he -demanded thryis. Secundlie, Questioun was moved to the haill -multitude, If thair was ony uther quhome they wald put in Electioun -with the said Mr. Johne. The pepill wer asked, If they wald have the -said Mr. Johne Superintendent? If they wald honour and obey him as -Christis Minister? and comfort and assist him in every thing -perteining to his Charge? They Answerit.--We will; and we do promeis -unto him sick obedience as becumethe the scheip to give unto thair -Pastour, sa lang as he remains faythfull in his office. - -The Answers of the Pepill, and thair consents receaved, thir -Questiouns wer proponit unto him that was to be elected. - -Questioun.--Seing that ye hear the thrist and desyre of this people, -do ye not think yourself bound in conscience befoir God to support -thame that so earnestly call for your comfort, and for the fruit of -your labours? - -Answer.--If anie thing wer in me abill to satisfie thair desyir, I -acknowledge myself bound to obey God calling by thame. - -Questioun.--Do ye seik to be promoted to this Office and charge, for -ony respect of warldly commoditie, riches or glory? - -Answer.--God knawes the contrarie. - -Questioun.--Beleve ye not that the doctrine of the Propheits and -Apostles, conteined in the buiks of the Auld and New Testaments, is -the onely trew and most absolute foundatioun of the universall Kirk of -Christ Jesus, insamekill that in the same Scriptures ar conteined all -things necessary to be beleved for the salvatioun of Mankind? - -Answer.--I verely beleve the same, and do abhorre and utterly refuis -all Doctrine alleged necessary to Salvatioun, that is not expressedly -conteined in the same. - -Questioun.--Is not Christ Jesus Man of Man, according to the flesche, -to wit, the Sone of David, the Seid of Abrahame, conceaved by the Holy -Ghost, borne of the Virgin Marie his mother, the onely Head and -Mediatour of his Kirk? - -Answer.--He is, and without him thair is nouther salvatioun to man, -nor lyfe to angell. - -Questioun.--Is not the same Lord Jesus, [the] onely trew God, the -Eternall Sone of the Eternall Father, in quhome all that sall be saved -wer elected befoir the foundatioun of the world was layd? - -Answer.--I confes and acknawlege him in the unitie of his Godheid, to -be God above all thingis, blessit for evir. - -Questioun.--Sall not they quhome God in his eternall councell hes -electit, be callit to the knawlege of his Sone, our Lord Jesus? And -sall not they, quho of purpoise are elected in this lyfe, be -justified? And is not justificatioun and free remissioun of sinnes -obtained in this lyfe by free grace? Sall not this glorie of the -sonnes of God follow in the generall resurrectioun, quhen the Sone of -God sall appeir in his glorious majesty? - -Answer.--I acknawlege this to be the doctrine of the Apostles, and the -most singular comfort of God's childrein. - -Questioun.--Will ye not contein yourself in all doctrine within the -boundes of this foundatioun? Will ye not study to promote the same, -alsweill by your lyfe as by your doctrine? Will ye not, according to -the graces and utterance that God sall grant unto yow, profes, -instructe, and mantene the purity of the doctrine, conteined in the -sacred Word of God? And, to the uttermost of your power, will ye not -ganestand and convince the gaynsayers and teichers of mennis -inventiouns? - -Answer.--That I do promeis in the presence of God, and of his -congregatioun heir assembled. - -Questioun.--Knaw ye not, that the excellency of this office, to the -quhilk God hes called yow, requires that your conversatioun and -behaviour be sick, as that ye may be irreprehensible; yea, even in the -eyis of the ungodly? - -Answer.--I unfaynedly acknawlege, and humilly desyre the Kirk of God -to pray with me, that my lyfe be not scandalous to the glorious -Evangell of Jesus Christ. - -Questioun.--Becaus ye are a man compassed with infirmities, will ye -not charitably, and with lawlines of spirit, receave admonitioun of -your Brethrein? And if ye sall happin to slyde, or offend in ony -point, will ye not be subject to the Discipline of the Kirk, as the -rest of your Brethrein? - -The Answer of the Superintendent, or Minister to be elected.--I -acknawlege myself to be a man subject to infirmity, and ane that hes -neid of correctioun and admonitioun; and tharefoir I maist willingly -submit and subject my self to the hailsume disciplin of the Kirk; yea, -to the discipline of the same Kirk by the quhilk I ame now called to -this office and chairge; and heir in God's presens and youris do -promeis obedience to all admonitiones, secretly or publickly gevin; -unto the quhilk, if I be found inobedient, I confes myself most -worthie to be ejected not onely from this honour, bot also frome the -society of the Faythfull, in cais of my stubburnnes: For the vocatioun -of God to bear charge within his Kirk, makethe not men tyrantes, nor -lordis, but appoynteth thame Servandis, Watchemen, and Pastoris of the -Flock. - -This ended, Questioun man be asked agane of the Multitude. - -Questioun.--Require ye ony farther of this your Superintendent? - -If no man answer, let the Minister proceid. Will ye not acknawlege -this your Brother, for the Minister of Christ Jesus? Will ye not -reverence the word of God that proceids fra his mouthe? Will ye not -receave of him the sermone of exhortatioun with patience, not -refuising the hailsome medicine of your saules, althocht it be bitter -and unpleising to the flesche? Will ye not finally, mantene and -comforte him in his ministry, against all sick as wickedly wald rebell -against God and his holy ordinance? - -The Peple answereth.--We will, as we will answer to the Lord Jesus, -quho hes commandit his Ministeris to be had in reverence, as his -ambassadours, and as men that cairfully watche for the salvatioun of -our saullis. - -Let the Nobility also be urged with this.--Ye have heard the dewty and -professioun of this your Brother, by your consentis appointit to this -charge; as also the dewty and obedience, quhilk God requireth of us -towards him heir in his ministry: Bot becaus that neyther of bothe are -abill to performe ony thing without the especiall grace of our God in -Christ Jesus, quho hes promeised to be with us present, even to the -consummatioun of the world; with unfayned hairtis, let us crave of him -his benedictioun and assistance in this work begun to his glory, and -for the comfort of his Kirk. - - -THE PRAYER. - -O LORD, to quhome all power is gevin in heavin and in eirthe, thow -that art the Eternall Sone of the Eternall Father, quho hes not onely -so luifit thy Kirk, that for the redemptioun and purgatioun of the -same, thow hes humilled thyself to the deyth of the Croce; and -thareupoun hes sched thy most innocent bluid, to prepair to thyself a -Spous without spott; bot also, to retein this thy most excellent -benefite in memory, hes appointed in thy Kirk, Teichears, Pastores, -and Apostles, to instruct, comfort, and admonische the same: Luk upoun -us mercifully, O Lord, thow that onely art King, Teicher, and Hie -Priest to thy awin flock; and send unto this our Brother, quhome in -thy name we have chairged with the cheif cair of thy Kirk, within the -boundis of Louthiane, sick portioun of thy Holy Spreit, as thareby he -may rychtly devyde thy word to the instructioun of thy flocke, and to -the confutatioun of pernitious erroures, and damnable superstitiones. -Give unto him, gude Lord, a mouthe and wisdome, quhareby the enemies -of thy truthe may be confounded, the wolfis expellit, and driven from -thy fauld, thy scheip may be fed in the wholsum pastures of thy most -holy word, the blind and ignorant may be illuminated with thy trew -knawlege: Finally, That the dregis of superstitioun and idolatry -quhilk yit restis within this Realme, being purged and removed, we may -all not only have occasioun to glorifie thee our onely Lord and -Saviour, but also dayly to grow in godlines and obedience of thy most -holy will, to the destructioun of the body of synne, and to the -restitutioun of that image to the quhilk we wer anes created, and to -the quhilk, efter our fall and defectioun, we ar renewed by -participatioun of thy Holy Spirit, quhilk by trew fayth in thee, we do -profes as the blissit of thy Father, of quhome the perpetuall incres -of thy graces we crave, as by thee our Lord and King, and onely -Bischope, we are taucht to pray, saying, "Our Father that art in -hevin, &c." - - * * * * * - -The prayer ended, the rest of the Ministers, if ony be, and Elders of -that Kirk present, in signe of thair consents, sall tak the elected by -the hand, and then the cheif Minister sall gif the benedictioun, as -follows:-- - -GOD, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, quho hes comanded his -Evangell to be preiched, to the comfort of his Elect, and hes called -thee to the office of a Watchman over his peple, multiply his graces -with thee, illuminat thee with his Holy Spirit, comfort and strenthen -thee in all vertewe, governe and guyde thy ministry, to the prayse of -his holy Name, to the propagatioun of Christis kingdome, to the -comforte of his Kirk, and finally, to the plain dischairge and -assurance of thy awin conscience in the day of the Lord Jesus; to -quhome, with the Father, and the Holy Ghost, be all honour, prayse, -and glory, now and ever. So be it. - - -THE LAST EXHORTATIOUN TO THE ELECTED. - -Take heid to thy self, and unto the Flock comitted to thy chairge; -feid the same cairfully, not as it wer of compulsioun, bot of very -love, quhilk thow bearest to the Lord Jesus. Walk in simplicity and -purenes of lyfe, as it becumethe the trew servand and ambassadour of -the Lord Jesus. Usurpe not dominioun nor tyrranicall impyre over thy -brethrein. Be not discouraged in adversity, bot lay befoir thyself the -example of Propheits, Apostles, and of the Lord Jesus, quho in thair -ministry susteaned contradictioun, contempt, persecutioun and deyth. -Feir not to rebuik the warld of sinne, justice, and jugement. If ony -thing succeid prosperously in thy vocatioun, be not puft upe with -pryde; nether yit flatter thy self as that the gude succes proceided -from thy vertew, industry, or cair: Bot let ever that sentence of the -Apostle remane in thy hairt; "Quhat hes thou, quhilk thou hes not -receavit? If thou hes receivit, quhy gloriest thou?" Comfort the -afflicted, support the puir, and exhort utheris to support thame. Be -not solist for things of this lyfe, bot be fervent in prayer to God -for incress of his Holy Spirit. And finally, behave thyself in this -holy vocatioun, with sick sobriety, as God may be glorified in thy -ministry: And so sall thow schortly obtein the victory, and shall -receave the crown promeised, quhen the Lord Jesus sall appeir in his -glory, quhois Omnipotent Spirit assist thee and us unto the end. AMEN. - -Then sing the 23d Psalme. - - THE ORDOUR OF THE ELECTIOUN OF ELDERIS AND DEACONIS - IN THE PRIVIE KIRK OF EDINBURGH, IN THE BEGYNNING, - QUHEN AS YET THAIR WAS NO PUBLICT FACE OF A KIRK, - NOR OPEN ASSEMBLIES, BOT SECREIT AND PRIVIE CONVENTIOUNIS - IN HOUSES, OR IN THE FEILDS.[313] - - [313] As stated at page 143, the following Order of the Election of - Elders and Deacons is not contained in the MS. 1566, or in - Vautrollier's edition; but, has been supplied from MS. G. - -BEFOIR that thare wes ony publict face of a trew Religioun within this -Realme, it pleised God of his grit mercie, to illuminat the hairts of -mony privat persones, so that they did perceave and understand the -abusses that wer in the Papisticall Kirk, and thareupoun withdrew -thameselfis from participatioun of thare idolatrie. And becaus the -Spirit of God will never suffer his awne to be idle and voyde of all -religioun, men began to exercise thameselfis in reading of the -Scriptures secreitly within thair awne houses; and varietie of -persones culd not be keipt in gud obedience and honest fame, without -Oversiers, Elders, and Deacones: And so begane that small flocke to -put thameselfis in sick ordour, as if Christ Jesus had planely -triumphed in the middes of thame by the power of his Evangell. And -thay did elect sum to occupie the supreame place of exhortatioun and -reading, som to be Elderis and helperis unto thame, for the oversight -of the flocke: And some to be Deacones for the collectioun of almes to -be distributed to the poore of thair awne bodie. Of this small -begyning is that Ordour, quhilk now God of his grit mercie hes gevin -unto us publictlie within this Realme. Of the principalls of thame -that wer knowne to be men of gude conversatioun and honest fame in the -privy Kirk, wer chosen Elders and Deacones to reull with the Minister -in the publike Kirk; quhilk burdene thay patiently susteaned a yeir -and mair: And then, becaus they could not (without neglecting of thair -awen private houses) langer wait upoun the publict charge, they -desyred that they micht be releaved, and that uthers micht be -burdeined in thair roume: Quhilk was thocht a petitioun ressonabill of -the haill Kirk. And tharefore it was granted unto thame, that thay -sould nominat and gif up in electioun sick personages as thay in thair -consciences thocht maist apte and abill to serve in that charge; -provyding that they sould nominate double moe personis then war -sufficient to serve in that charge, to the end that the haill -Congregatioun micht have thair free vote in thair Electioun. - -And this Ordour hes bene ever observed sen that tyme in the Kirk of -Edinburgh; that is, that the auld Sessioun befor thair departure, -nominat twenty-four in Electioun for Elders, of quhom twelve ar to be -chosen, and thirty-two for Deacounes, of quhome sixteen ar to be -elected; quhilk persones ar publictly proclaimed in the audience of -the haill Kirk, upoun a Sonday befoir none, efter sermone; with -admonitioun to the Kirk, that if ony man knaw ony notorious cryme or -caus that micht unabill ony of these persones to enter in sick -vocatioun, that they sould notifie the same unto the Sessioun the next -Thursday: Or if ony knaw any persones mair abill for that charge, they -sould notifie the same unto the Sessioun, to the end that na man -eyther present or absent (being ane of the Kirk) suld complayne that -he was spoyled of his liberty in electioun. - -The Sonday following befoir none, in the end of the Sermone, the hole -Communicants ar commandit to be present efternone, to gif thair votes, -as they will answer befoir God, to sick as they esteme most abill to -beir the charge of the Kirk with the ministers. The votes of all being -receaved, the scroles of all ar delyvered to any of the ministers, -quho keips the same secreit fra the sicht of all men till the next -Thursday; and then in the Sessioun he produces thame, that the voites -may be counted, quhare the moniest voites, without respect of -persones, have the first place in the Eldership, and so proceiding -till the number of twelve be compleit; so that if a puir man exceid -the riche man in votes, he preceids him in place; and it is called the -first, secound, and thrid Elder, even as the votes answereth. And this -same is observed in the electioun of Deaconis. - -The Fryday efter the jugement is tane quhat persones ar elected for -Elders and Deacones to serve for that yeir; the minister efter his -sermone, reids the same names publictly, and gives commandment openly, -that sick persones be present the next Sonday at sermone befoir none, -in the place to be appointed for thame, to accept of that charge that -God by plurality of votes had layd upoun thame. Quho being conveined, -the Minister efter sermone reids the names publictly, the absents (if -ony be) ar noted, and these quho ar present ar admonisched to consider -the dignity of that vocatioun, quhareunto God hes called thame; the -dewty that they aucht to the pepill; the danger that lyes upoun thame, -if they be found negligent in thair vocatioun: And finally, the dewty -of the people towards the persons elected. Quhilk being done, this -Prayer is red:-- - - -THE PRAYER IN THE ELECTIOUN OF THE ELDERIS. - -O Eternall and everlasting God, Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, quho, -of thy infinite gudeness and mercy, hes chosin to thy self a Kirk of -the lost seid of Adame, quhilk thow hes ever reulled by the -inspiratioun of thy Holie Spirit; and yet not the less, hes always -usit the ministry of men, alswell in preiching of thy word, and -administratioun of thy sacraments, as in gyding of thy flock, and -provyding for the puir within the same, as in the Law, Propheits, and -in thy glorious Evangell we have witnesses: Quhilk ordour, O Lord, -thow of thy mercie hes now restoired unto us agane efter that the -publict face of the Kirk hes bene deformed by the tyrany of that -Romane Antichrist. Grant unto us, O hevinly Father, hairts thankfull -for the benefites quhilks we have receaved, and give unto these our -brethrein, elected unto thir charges within thy Kirk, sick abundance -of thy Holie Spirit, that they may be found vigilant and faythfull in -that vocatioun, quharunto thow of thy mercy hes callit thame. And -albeit, O Lord, these small begynings ar contemned of the proude -world, yet, O Lord, do thow for thy awne mercies sake, bless the same -in sick sorte that thy godlie name may be glorified, superstitioun and -idolatry may be ruited out, and vertue may be planted, not onely in -this generatioun, bot also in the posterity to cum. AMEN. Grant us -this, mercifull Father, for Christ Jesus thy Sones saik, in quhose -name we call unto thee, as he hes taucht us, saying, _Our Father_, &c. - - * * * * * - -And so efter the rehersall of the beleif, efter the quhilk sall be -sung this portioun of the 103 Psalme, ver. 19. _The hevins hie ar maid -the seat_,[314] and so forth to the end of that Psalme. Efter the -quhilk sall this schort Admonitioun be given to the elected:-- - - [314] That is, according to the old version of the Psalms, by - Sternhold and others, which continued in public use in Scotland until - the year 1650. The earliest edition is that printed at Edinburgh by - Robert Lekprevik, 1565, along with the Common Prayers and Calvin's - Catechism: See notices and extracts in the Appendix to Baillie's - Letters and Journals. - -Magnifie God, quho hes of his mercy callit yow to ruill within his -Kirk: Be thankfull in your vocatioun: Schaw yourselfis zealous to -promote verity: Feir not the faces of the wicked, bot rebuik thair -wickitnes: Be mercifull to the puir, and support thame to the -uttermost of your power; and so sall ye receave the benedictioun of -God, present and everlasting. God save the Kingis Majestie, and gif -unto him the Spirit of sanctificatioun in his young age: Blesse his -Regent, and sick as assist him in upricht counsaill, and eyther -fruitfully convert, or suddanely confound the enemies of trew -religioun, and of this afflicted Comoun-welthe. AMEN. - -As the servandis of God uprychtlie travellit to haif vice punissit and -verteu plantit, so did the Devill ever steir up some in the contrair -of baith. Thair was a law maid aganis fornicatouris and -adulteraris,[315] that the ane and the uther suld be cartit throcht -the townis, and so banissit, till that thair repentance wes offerit -and receavit. And albeit this wes nott the severitie of Goddis law, -especiallie aganis adulteraris, yet wes it a greit brydill to -malefactouris; quhairat the wickit did wonderouslie storme. It chancit -that ane Sandersoun, a fleschour, wes deprehendit to haif put away his -lauchfull wyffe, (under cullour that he was lauchfullie partit efter -the maner of the Papisticall religioun,) and haid takin to him ane -uther in [his] housse. The complaynt and sclander proponit to the -Kirk, and tryall takin that he wes nott maryit with the secund woman, -nather that he wes able to prove that he wes devorcit by any ordour of -law from the first, he wes committit in the handis of the Magistratis, -quha, according to the lawis, commandit him to be cartit. Bot the -raschall multitude, enflambit be some ungodlie craftismen, maid -insurrectioun, brake the carte, boistit the officiaris, and tuke away -the malefactour. This wes the begyning of farther evillis, as we will -efter heir. - - [315] There were several Acts against immorality passed about this - time, in Parliament, and in the Civil as well as Ecclesiastical - Courts. One of these Acts of the Town Council of Edinburgh, when about - to be enforced against a delinquent in the person of John Sanderson, - Deacon of the Fleshers, led to the tumult to which Knox refers. On the - 22d November 1560, "The quhilk day the Baillies and Counsale being - convenit in the Over Counsale House of the Tolbuith of this bur^t. - Comperit William Harlay, dekin of the Hammarmen, and certane uthir - craftismen, and desyrit the decreit and sentence gevin aganis Jhone - Sandersone, dekin of the Fleschouris, decernying him to be cartit - throuch the town, and thairafter banischit the samyn, for his manifest - adulterie committit with Margaret Lyell, to be continewit quhill the - morne: Quhilk the Provost, Baillies, and Counsale foresaid grantit, - and thairupoun the said William askis instruments." - - On the following day the Council having adhered to their resolution - that the sentence against Sanderson should be carried into effect; - this was so much resented by the craftsmen of the town as a dishonour, - that they assembled in a tumultuous manner, broke up the prison, and - set him at liberty. The Magistrates having immediately complained to - the Lords of the Secret Council, several persons connected with this - tumult, were apprehended and imprisoned in the Castle of Edinburgh. - There are several entries in the Town Council Records on this subject: - see the account given in Maitland's History of Edinburgh, p. 20. - -[Sidenote: AMBASSADOUR FRA FRANCE, AND HIS DEMANDIS.] - -In the meantyme, quhill Lord James (we say) wes in France, thair came -ane Ambassadour frome France,[316] subornit, na doubt, with all craft -that mycht truble the Estait of the Religioun. His demandis wes 1. -That the league betwix us and Ingland suld be broken: 2. That the -ancient league betwix France and Scotland suld be renewit: And, 3. -That the Bischops and Kirkmen suld be reponit in thair formair places, -and be sufferit to intromet with thair levingis. The Counsall delayit -answer to the Parliament appoyntit in May. In the meantyme the -Papistis of Scotland practisit with him. The Erlis of Huntlie, Atholl, -Bothwell, and utheris, intendit to haiff takin Edinburgh befoir the -said Parliament. The haill Bischoppis assemblit, and held counsall in -Striveling. Some quhispering thair wes, that the Duke and the Bischop -of Sanctandrois were too familiare; and some feared that the -auctoritie of the Quene suld haif bene usurpit, be ressone of her -absence, and that the Duke wes secound persone, for thairat haid some -of his preissit immediatlie efter the death of the King of France. The -Protestantis thairof advertised, preventit thame, and came to -Edinburgh. The Erle of Arrane stude constant with his brethrene. Thair -war some that cairfullie and panefullie travellit that nathing -prejudiciall to the Quenis auctoritie, suld be done in absence of the -Lord James; to quhom the Quene hes recompensit evill for gude service. -Maister James Makgill,[317] in that poynt did baith stoutlie and -treulie; for Johne Knox and he war than fallin in familiaritie, in -quhilk thay yet contineu, 20 Octobris 1567,[318] be ressone that the -said Maister James haid embrasit the Religioun, and professit it -publiclie. - - [316] The Ambassador here spoken of was Mons. de Noailles, Master of - Requests, who had formerly been Ambassador in England. (Hardwicke's - State Papers, vol. i. p. 157.) He arrived on the 11th of March, and - returned on the 7th of June 1561. (Diurnal of Occurrents, pp. 64, - 282-3.) - - [317] Mr. James Makgill or M'Gill, eldest son of Sir James Makgill, - Provost of Edinburgh. - - He was educated at St. Andrews, having been incorporated in St. - Leonard's College in 1532. He probably took his Master's degree, and - completed his studies at some foreign University. On the 1st March - 1549-50, he was admitted an Advocate. On the 25th June 1554, he was - advanced to be Clerk-Register; and continued to be employed in various - public affairs. He joined the Reformers, but on account of his concern - in the murder of David Riccio, 9th March 1566, he fled from Edinburgh, - and his situation as Clerk-Register was conferred upon Sir James - Balfour. Upon a vacancy, in December 1567, after the accession of the - Regent Murray to power, Makgill was restored, and he continued in - office till 1577. He died in 1579. (Senators of the College of - Justice, p. 99.) - - [318] This date occurs in the text; and the set or quire in this place - was no doubt transcribed about that time. - -[Sidenote: SOME SAYIS HIS NAME IS KYLLONE] - -The Papistis and Bischoppis, dissapoyntit of thair principall purpose -and interpryse did yet mak broillie for trouble; for the raschall -multitude war stirred up to mak a Robene Hude,[319] quhilk enormitie -wes of mony yeiris left and dampnit by statute and act of Parliament. -Yit wald thay nott be forbiddin, bot wald disobey and truble the -Towne, especiallie upone the nycht. Quhairat the Baillies offendit, -tuke fra thame some swerdis and an enseynze, quhilk wes occasioun that -thay that same nycht maid a mutinye, keippit the portis of the towne, -and intendit to have persewit some men within thair awin housses; bot -that, upoun the restitutioun of thair swerdis and enseynze, wes -stayit. Bot yit thay ceassit nott to molest, alsweill the inhabitantes -of Edinburgh as diverse countrey men, taking frome thame money, and -threitnyng some with farder injureis. Quhairwith the Magistratis of -the towne, heychtlie offendit, tuke mair diligent heid to suche as -resortit to the towne, and so apprehendit ane of the principall of -that misordour, namit Gillone,[320] a cordinare, quhome thai put to -ane assisse; [and being convicted, for he could not be absolved,][321] -(for he wes the cheif man that spoillit Johnne Mowbray of ten crownis -of the Sone,) thai thocht to have execute jugement upone him, and so -erected a jebbete beneath the Croce. But, quhidder it came by pactioun -with the Provest and some uther, or by instigatioun of the Craftismen, -quha ever haif bene bent too muche to mayntene suche vanitie and -ryotousnes, we fullie knaw nott, but suddandlie thair did ryse a -tumult; the Tolbuyth wes brokin up, and not onlie the said Gillone, -quho befoir wes dampnit, wes violentlie takin furth, bot also all -uther malefactouris wer set at fredome; the jebbete wes pullit downe, -and dispitfullie brokin; and thairefter, as the Provest and some of -the Counsall assemblit to the Clerkis[322] chalmer for consultatioun, -the haill rascall [multitude] bandit togidder, with some knawin -unhonest[323] craftismen, and intendit invasioun of the said chalmer. -Quhilk perceavit, the Provest, and such as wer in his cumpany, past to -the Tolbuyth, suspecting nothing that thai wald haif bene sa enragit -that thai wald mak new persute, efter that thai had obtenit thair -intent: Bot thai wer suddandlie deceavit, for from the Castelhill thai -come with violence, and with stanis, gunnis, and such uther weaponis -as thei had, began to assault the said Tolbuyth, ran at the dure of -it, quhilk that parte by stanis cast from above, and partlie by a -pystoll schott by Robert Norwell, quhilk hurt ane Twedy, thai wer -repulsit [fra the door]; bot yit ceassit not thai to cast and schute -in at the wyndowis, threitnyng deith to all that war within. And in -verray deid the malice of the craftismen, quho wer suspectit to be the -occasioun of that tumult, bare na gude will to dyvers of thame that -wes with the Provost. - - [319] During the festivities of the month of May, the games of Robin - Hood were attended with so much disorderly license, that they were - ordered to be suppressed by an Act of the Scotish Parliament in 1555. - It is not easy, however, to abolish long continued customs; and - complaints to the General Assembly for their continued observance were - made until the close of the 16th century. Of the tumult that took - place in Edinburgh, on the 21st of June 1561, a very minute and - interesting account is preserved in the Diurnal of Occurrents, pp. - 283-4. - - Several persons were brought to trial on account of these riots. On - the 20th July 1561, Robert Hannay, smith, and nine others were tried, - as art and part in choosing George Durye in the month of April last, - and calling him Lord of Inobedience, and for rioting on Sunday the - 12th May. (See Pitcairn's Criminal Trials, vol. i. p. 409.) And James - Fraser, sadler, and five others, were tried on the 8th of August, on - account of the riots in the month of July. (Ib. p. 410.) - - [320] In MS. G, "Kyllone:" Vautr. edit. makes the name "Balon." In the - Diurnal of Occurrents, he is called James Killone and Kellone, at p. - 65, but James Gilloun and Gillone, at p. 283. - - [321] The words enclosed in brackets, omitted in MS. 1566, are - supplied from MS. G. - - [322] Alexander Guthrie, city clerk. - - [323] In MS. G, "and honest." - -The argumentis that the Craftis wer the caus of that uproire, besydis -thair first misordour that thai haid usit befoir, in tackin Sandersoun -from the exectioun of punishment, are twa. The formar, Archibald -Dewar, Patrik Schange, with uther five deaconis [of the craftis] come -to Johnne Knox, and willit him to solist the Provest and the towne to -delay the executioun: quho did answer, "That he haid sa oft solistit -in thair favouris, that his awin conscience accusit him, that thai -usit his labouris for na uther end, bot to be a patrone to thair -impietie." For he haid befoir maid intercessioun for William Harlaw, -James Frissall, and utheris, that wer convict of the formare tumult. -Thai proudlie said, "That gif it was not stayit, bayth he and the -Baillies suld repent it." Quhairto he answerit, "He wald not hurt his -conscience for ony feir of man." And sa thai departit; and the tumult -(as said is) immediatlie thairefter did aryse. The secund argument is, -the tumult continewit fra twa at efter none till efter aucht at nycht. -The Craftismen wer requyrit to assemble them selfis togidder for -deliverance of thair Provest [and Baillies]; bot thai past to thair -foure houris penny, and in thair jesting said, "Thai will be -Magistratis allone, latt thame reule the multitude allone." And sa, -contrair to the ayth that thai haid maid, thai denyit thair -assistance, counsall, and conforte to thair Provest and Baillies; -quhilk ar argumentis verray probable, that the said tumult raise by -thair procurement. The end heirof was, that the Provest[324] and -Baillies wer compellit to gif thair handwrittis, that thai suld never -perseu ony of thame that war of that tumult, for ony cryme that wes -done in that behalf. And this wes proclamet at the Croce efter nyne -houris at nycht; and sa that truble quyetted. Bot the Nobilitie -avowit, that thai suld not spare it; and sa a greit nomber of that -factioun war absent frome the towne, till the arryvall of the Quene. -The haill multitude wer haldin excomunicat, and war admittit to no -participatioun of the sacramentis, unto suche tyme as thai satisfied -the Magistratis, and maid humble sute unto the Kirk. - - [324] Archibald Douglas of Kilspindie, filled the office of Provost of - Edinburgh in the year 1561. By a special mandate from Queen Mary, - dated 21st August 1562, Douglas was again chosen Provost of the City. - (Maitland's Hist. of Edinburgh, p. 24.) - - * * * * * - -[Sidenote: OF THE QUENE REGENTIS BURIALL.] - -Off the deith of the Quene Regent, we haif befoir spokin,[325] but of -hir buriall wes nothing herd; and it may appeir that suche matteris -are unworthy of remembrance. Bot and gif all thingis salbe rychtlie -weyit, we sall perceave Goddis just jugementis, how secreit that ever -thai be. Befoir, we herd[326] the barbarous inhumanitie that wes usit -at Leyth by the Frenche, quha exponed the naked carcasis of the slane, -as it war in a spectacle, dispiting God. We herd, that this Quene -Regent rejosit at the sycht; bot hir joy was suddandlie turned in -sorrow, as we haif herd. The questioun wes moved of hir buriall. The -Precheouris boldlie ganestude, that ony superstitious rytes suld be -usit within that Realme, quhilk God of his mercy had begun to purge. -And sa conclusioun wes takin, that hir buriall suld be deferred till -farther advisement; and sa scho wes lappit in a cope of leid, and -keipit in the Castell, fra the nynt of Junij,[327] unto the nyntene of -October, quhen scho by pynouris wes caryed to a schip, and sa caryed -to France. Quhat pompe wes usit thair, we nather herd nor yit regard. -Bot in it we se, that scho that delited that utheris lay without -buryall, gat it nether sa sone, as scho hir self (gif scho haid bene -on the counsall in hir lyff) wald have requyred it, nather yit sa -honorable in this realme, as sometymes scho lukit for. It may chance -be a prognostication that the Guisians blude can nocht haif lang rest -within this Realme. - - [325] See supra, page 71. - - [326] Ib. page 68. - - [327] The 10th of July is the day usually assigned for the Queen - Regent's death: others say the morning of the 11th: See notices of the - Queen's death and funerals in the Appendix to the present volume. - -[Sidenote: _NOTA._] - -The Papistis, a little befoir the Parliament, resorted in diverse -bandis to the towne, and began to brag, as that thai wald haif defaced -the Protestantes. Quhilk thing perceaved, the brethrein assemblit -togidder, and yeid[328] in such cumpanyes, and that in peciable maner, -that the Bischoppis and thair bandis forsuyk the calsay. The brethrene -understanding quhat the Papistis meant, convenit in counsall in the -Tolbuyth of Edinburght, the xxvij of May, the yeir of God J^m V^c thre -scoir and ane yeir; and efter consultatioun, concludit, that ane -humble Supplicatioun suld be presentit unto the Lordis of Secreit -Counsall, and unto the haill assemblie, that then wes convenit, in the -quhilk suld thir subsequent heidis be required, and a law to pas -thairupoun. - - [328] In Vautr. edit. and MS. G, "and went." - - * * * * * - -First, That Idolatrie, and all monumentis thairof, suld be suppressit -throwout the haill realme; that the sayaris, heiraris, mayntenaris, -and usaris of the Messe, suld be punischit according to the Act of -Parliament, as said is. - -2. That speciall and certane provisioun be maid for the sustentatioun -of the Superintendentes, Ministeris, Exhorters, and Readers. That -Superintendentes and Ministeris suld be planted quhair nane war. That -punyschment suld be appointed for suche as dissobeyid or contemned the -Superintendentes in thair functioun. - -3. That punischment may be appoynted for the abusaris of the -sacramentis, and for the contempnaris of the same. - -4. That na letteris of the Sessioun be gevin to answer or pay to ony -persoun thair teyndis, without especiall provisioun, that the -parrochinaris retene sa mekle in thair awin handis, as is appoynted -to the ministrey; and that all suche as ar ellis gevin be called in, -and dischargit; and lykewise that na Schireffis gif preceptis to that -effect. - -5. That nather the Lordis of Sessioun, nor ony uther Jugis, proceid -upone suche preceptis or warnyngis, past at the instance of thame that -of lait haif obtenit fewis of vicaragis, and personagis,[329] manses, -and kirkyardis; and that sex aikkeris (gif so muche thairbe) of the -gleib, be alwayis reserved to the minister, according to the -appointment of the Buke of Disciplyne; and that everie minister may -haif letteris thairupoun. - - [329] In MSS. 1566, G, &c., and Vautr. edit. "personis." - -6. That na letteris of the Sessioun, nor [any] utheris tak place, -quhill the stipendis contened in the Buke of Disciplyne, for -sustentatioun of the ministeris, be first consignat in the handis, at -the leist, of the principallis of the parochinaris. - -7. That punischement be appoyntit aganis sik as purchess, bringis -hame, or executis within this Realme, the Paipis Bullis. - - * * * * * - -The tennour of the Supplicatioun wes this:-- - - PLEIS your Honouris, and the wisdomes of suche as ar heir - presentlie convenit with yow in Counsall, to understand, - that by mony argumentis we perceave quhat the pestilent - generatioun of that Romane Antichrist within this Realme - pretendis; to wit, that thai wald of new erect thair - idolatrie, tak upone thame to impyre abufe our conscience, - and so to command us, the trew subjectis of this Realme, and - suche as God of his mercy hes (under our Soverane) subjected - unto us, in all thingis to obey thair appetitis. Honestie - cravis, and conscience movis us, to mak the verray - secreittis of oure hertis patent to youre Honouris in that - behalf; quhilk is this, "That befoir that ever thai tyrantis - and dumb doggis impyre abufe us, and abufe suche as God hes - subjected unto us, that we the Barronis and Gentilmen - professing Christ Jesus within this Realme, ar fullie - determined to hasard lyffe, and quhatsoever we haif - received of our God in temporall thingis." Most humblie - thairfoir beseiking your Honouris, that suche ordour may be - takin, that we haif nott occasioun to tak agane the swerd of - just defence into oure handis, quhilk we haif willinglie - (efter that God hes gevin victorie, bayth to your Honouris - and us) resignit ovir in your handis; to the end, that - Goddis Evangell may be publiklie within this Realme - preached; the trew Ministeris thairof resonabillie sustened; - Idolatrie suppressed, and the committaris thairof punissit, - according to the lawes of God and man. In doing whairof, - your Honouris sall find us, nott onlie obedient unto yow in - all thingis lauchfull, but also reddy at all tymes to bring - under ordour and obedience, suche as wald rebell aganis your - just authoritie, quhilk, in absence of our Soverane, we - acknawlege to be in your handis. Beseiking your Honouris, - with uprycht jugement and indifferencie, to luyk upone thir - oure few Articles, and, by thir oure brethrein, to signifie - unto us suche answer agane, as may declair your Honouris - worthy of that place, quhairunto God (efter some dangeris - sustened) in his mercy hes called yow. And lett thir - ennemeis of God assure thameselfis, that gif your Honouris - put nocht ordour unto thame, that we sall schortlie tak - suche ordour, that thai salbe nather abill to do quhat thai - list, nather yit to leif upone the sweit of the browis of - suche as ar na debteris unto thame. Lett your Honouris - conceave na thing of us, bot all humble obedience in God. - Bott let the Papistis be yitt anys agane assured that thair - pryid and idolatrie we will not suffer. - - (Directed fra the Assemblie of the Kirk, the 28th[330] of - Maij 1561, and send by thir brethrein,[331] the Maister of - Lindesay, the Laird of Lochinvar,[332] the Laird of - Pharnyhirst, the Laird of Quhittingham, Thomas Menzies - Provest of Abirdene, and George Lowell burges of Dundee.) - - [330] In MSS. 1566, G, &c. "the 18." Vautr. edit. gives the correct - date, "28th:" see next page, note 4. - - [331] The persons who formed this deputation from the General Assembly - to the Lords of Secret Council, were, (1.) Patrick Master of Lindesay, - who succeeded to the title of Lord Lindsay of Byres, on his father's - death in 1563; (2.) John Gordon of Lochinvar, in Kirkcudbrightshire; - (3.) Andrew Ker of Farnihurst, in Roxburghshire, ancestor to the Earls - of Lothian; (4.) William Douglas of Whittingham, in East Lothian, a - grandson of James second Earl of Morton, and afterwards one of the - Senators of the College of Justice; (5.) Thomas Menzies of - Pitfoddellis, who was Provost of Aberdeen, from 1547 to 1576, without - interruption; and, (6.) George Lovell, burgess of Dundee, whose name - has already occurred in Knox. - - [332] In MS. 1566, "the Lard of Low^clewen." - -Upone the quhilk requeist and Articles, the Lordis of Counsall -foirsaid maid ane act and ordinance answering to everie heid of the -foirsaid Articles,[333] and commandit letteris to be answerit -thairupon, quhilk diverse ministeris raysit, as in the buykis of -Secreit Counsall is yit to be found. And thus gat Sathan the secund -fall, efter that he haid begun to truble the estait of the religioun, -ones establissit by law. His first assault wes by the raschall -multitude, opponying thame selfis to the punischement of vice: The -secound wes, by the Bischoppis and thair bandis, in quhilk he thocht -uterly to haif triumphit; and yit he in the end prospered wer[334] -then ye haif herd. - - [333] According to the "Booke of the Universall Kirk of Scotland," - containing the Acts and Proceedings of the Assembly, the meeting was - held on the 26th of May; and the persons above-named were appointed on - the 28th to present the Supplication and Articles "tuitching the - Suppressioun of Idolatrie." The result of the application is thus - recorded:-- - - "Upoun the whilk Supplicatioun, Articles and sute thairof was grantit, - and followit be the Lords of Secreit Counsell, and Act and Ordinance - thairupon, with letters therupon, answering to every head of the said - Articles and Supplicatioun, at length specified in the Act of Secreit - Counsell made therupon; whilk is to be had in the hands of John - Johnstone, scrybe therof, and letters and publicatioun past therupon." - - [334] In MS. G, &c. "prosperit worse." - -For in this meyntyme, returnit fra France the Lord James,[335] quha, -besyid his greit expensis, and the lose of ane box quhairin wes his -secreit poise, eschapit a desparit danger in Pareise: for, his -returning from our Soverane (quha then lay with the Cardinall of -Lorane at Reims) understood[336] of the Papistis at Pareise, thai haid -conspired some tresonable act aganis him; for thai intendit ather to -besett his hous by nycht, or ellis to have assaulted him and his -company as thai walkit upoun the streittis. Quhairof the said Lord -James advertist by the Ryngrave,[337] by ressone of auld familiaritie -quhilk wes betwix thame in Scotland, he tuke purpoise suddenlie and in -gude ordour to depart from Pareise; as that he did, the secund day -efter that he arrived thair. And yit culd he not depart sa secreitlie, -bot that the Papistis haid thair prevy ambusches; for upone the Pont -of Change[338] thai haid prepared ane processioun, quhilk met the said -Lord and his cumpany evin in the teith; and knawing that thai wald not -do the accustumat reverence unto thame and thair idolis, thai thocht -thairupone to haif picked a quarrell; and sa as ane part passed by, -without moving of hatt to ony thing that wes thair, thai haid -suborned some to crye "Hugenottis," and to cast stanis. Bot God -disapoynted thair interpryse; for the said Ryngraife, with other -gentilmen, being with the Lord James, rebuykit the fulische multitude, -and over raid some of the formaist; and sa the rest war dispersit; and -he and his cumpany saiflie eschapit, and come with expeditioun to -Edinburgh, quhill that yit the Lordis and assemblie wer togither, to -the greit comfort of many godlie hertis, and to na litile -astonischement of the wicked: for, fra the Quene oure Soverane he -brocht letteris to the Lordis, praying thame to intertenye quyetnes, -and to suffer na thing to be attemptit aganis the Contract of peace -quhilk wes maid at Leyth, till her awin hame-cuming, and to suffer the -religioun publictlie establissit to go fordward, &c. Quhairupone the -saidis Lordis gaif answer to the Frenche Ambassadour, a negatyve to -everie ane of his petitiouns.[339] - - [335] Lord James Stewart (see page 142, note 3.) Queen Mary, in a - letter to Throkmorton, dated at Nancy 22d April 1561, declares that - Lord James who was then with her, had come without any special - mission: "Quant à Lord James qui est devers moy, il y est venue pour - son devoir, comme devers sa souveraine Dame, que je suis, sans charge - ou commission qui concerne autre chose que son droit." She was anxious - he should not return through England; and there can be no doubt, his - conduct was too much influenced by the English Court. See the letters - quoted by Mr. Tytler, vol. vi. pages 218 to 225. Lord James returned - from France before the end of May 1561. The Diurnal of Occurrents (p. - 283) has the 19th of May; but according to a letter quoted by Mr. - Tytler, it appears that Lord James was in London on the 20th of that - month, but had reached Edinburgh on the 3d of June. (History, vol. vi. - p. 225.) - - [336] In MS. 1566, "at Reins) understand." - - [337] The Count Rheingrave had the command of the German troops which - formed one of the divisions of the French forces sent to Scotland in - 1548. He distinguished himself at the sieges of Haddington and Dundee. - (Lesley's History, pp. 206, 207, 219, 223.) He returned to France in - 1549, but it seems doubtful whether he again visited this country. He - appears to have settled in France. John Philip Rheingrave, Count - Palatine of the Rhine, before 1554, married an heiress, Jean de - Genoüillac, the widow of Charles Seigneur de Crussol, Vicomte d'Uzés. - (Anselme, Hist. Geneal. vol. iii. p. 768.) In December 1562, "the - Rhyngrave lost fourscore of his horsemen," or, "reisters," when - Harfleur was taken by the English. (Wright's Queen Elizabeth, vol. i. - pp. 119-120.) - - [338] In MS. G, "upon the Change-brig;" Vautrollier's edition makes - it, "upon the point of change." The place referred to was the - principal bridge in Paris, across the river Seine, formerly known as - the _Grand Pont_. It takes its name, _Pont au Change_, from the - _changeurs_ or money-brokers who resided there, so early as the 12th - century; but the houses upon the bridge were finally removed in 1788, - by order of Louis XVI. - - [339] See _supra_, page 156. - -And First, That France haid not deserved at thair handis, that ather -thai or thair posteritie, suld enter with thame agane in ony league or -confideracie, offensive or defensive, seying that sa tratrouslie and -crewallie, thai haid persecuted thame, thair Realme and liberteis, -under pretense of amitie and mariage. - -Secundlie, That besydis thair conscience, thai culd not tak suche a -warldlie scheme, as without offence committit, to breke the league, -quhilk in Goddis name thai haid maid with thame, quhom he haid maid -instrumentis to set Scotland at fredome from the tyranny of the -Frenche, at the leist of the Guisians and thair factioun. - -And last, That suche as thai callit Bischoppis and Kirkmen, thai knew -nather for pastouris of the Kirk, nather yit for ony just possessouris -of the patrimonye thairof; bot understude thame perfitlie to be -wolves, theaves, murtheraris, and idill-belleis: And thairfoir, as -Scotland haid forsakin the Pape and Papistrie, sa culd thai not be -debttouris to his fore-sworne vassallis. - - * * * * * - -With thir answeris departit the said Ambassadour.[340] And the Lordis -of Secreit Counsall maid ane act, that all places and monumentis of -ydolatrie suld be destroyit.[341] And for that purpose wes directed to -the West, the Erle of Arrane, having joyned with him the Erlis of -Argyle and Glencarne, togidder with the Protestantes of the West: quha -burnt Paislay,[342] (the Bischope [of Sanctandrois, quha was Abbot -thareof,][343] narrowlie eschapit,) kest doun Failfurd,[344] -Kilwynnyng,[345] and a part of Corsragwell.[346] The Lord James wes -appointed to the North, quhair he maid sick reformatioun, as nathing -contentit the Erie of Huntlie, and yet seemed he to approve all -thingis. And thus God sa potentlie wrocht with us, sa lang as we -dependit upone him, that all the warld mycht se his potent hand to -mayntene us, and to feght aganis oure ennemeis; yea, most to confound -thame, quhen that thay promest to thame selfis victory without -resistance. "Oh! that we suld rychtlie considder the wonderouse werkis -of the Lord oure God." - - [340] Monsieur de Nouailles left Edinburgh on the 7th June 1561. - (Diurnal of Occurrents, p. 64.) - - [341] As Knox has enjoyed more than his full share of credit for - destroying the ecclesiastical buildings of this country, I may be - permitted to call the reader's attention to Dr. M'Crie's remarks on - the "Alleged Excesses of the Reformers," in his notes to the Life of - Knox, vol. ii. pages 450-456. But it might not be difficult to show - that the actual devastations committed by the Reformers have been - greatly exaggerated. The object they had in view was not to destroy - the buildings, but to remove objects of idolatrous worship and - superstition. It should also be remembered, that the revenues - appropriated for keeping such buildings in repair, being diverted to - other channels, these large and imposing edifices, more suited for the - services of the Romish Church than the simpler forms of Presbyterian - worship, were allowed to fall into utter ruin. When portions were - restored to serve as parish churches, this was too often done but - little in accordance with their original richly decorated style of - architecture. - - [342] The Monastery of Paisley, in the shire of Renfrew, was not - wholly destroyed, as the nave of the church, with its aisles, remain - very entire, and have continued to be used as the collegiate church of - the Abbey Parish. - - [343] The words inclosed within brackets, omitted in the MS. 1566, and - in Vautr. edit., are supplied from MS. G.--In vol. i.p. 124, it is - mentioned, that John Hamilton, who afterwards became Archbishop of St. - Andrews, had obtained the Abbacy of Paisley in the year 1525. In 1544, - he proposed to resign Paisley to his brother James, reserving to - himself the whole fruits of the benefice, with a right to re-enter to - it, should his brother predecease him. (Epist. Regum Scot. vol. ii. p. - 212.) This arrangement probably was not confirmed; as the Abbot - eventually resigned the Commendatorship to Lord Claud Hamilton, third - son of James Duke of Chattelherault. This appears to have taken place - in 1553, when Lord Claud was aged eleven years; the Archbishop still - acting as Administrator in spiritual as well as temporal matters, till - the Commendator had attained the age of twenty-three. In various - deeds, so late as April 1565, the former continued to be styled "John, - &c. Archbishop of Sanctandrois, Primat and Legat of the haill Realme - of Scotland, and Abbot of the Abbay of Pasley." Lord Claud Hamilton - was the ancestor of the Earls of Abercorn. - - [344] Only some inconsiderable remains now exist of the Monastery of - Failfurd, in the parish of Tarbolton, Ayrshire. - - [345] Some portions of this stately building still exist, adjoining - the Parish Church of Kilwinning. - - [346] The Abbay of Crossraguel, in the parish of Kirkoswald, about two - miles from Maybole, although in ruins, is preserved with great care, - and is more entire than any other monastic building in the West of - Scotland. - - * * * * * - -In the Treatye of Peace contracted at Leyth, thair war contened -certane heidis that requyred the ratificatioun of baith the Quenis. -The Quene of Ingland, according to hir promese, subscriptioun, and -seill, without ony delay performit the same,[347] and sent it to oure -Soverane by hir appoynted officiaris. Bot our Soverane (quhidder -because hir awin craftie nature thairto moved hir, or that hir Uncles -cheiff counsallouris sa wald, we knaw not) with mony delatouris -frustrat the expectatioun of the Quene of Ingland; as by the copy of a -Letter, sent from the Ambassadour of Ingland to his Soverane,[348] we -may understand. - - [347] The Treaty of Leith, as already noticed at pages 73-84, was - ratified by Queen Elizabeth, 20th September 1560: The Ratification is - printed in Rymer's Foedera. - - [348] Sir Nicholas Throkmorton:--His correspondence, addressed to - Queen Elizabeth and Secretary Cecil, whilst English ambassador at the - Court of France, includes much curious and interesting matter relating - to Scotland. See in particular Dr. Forbes's Collection of State - Papers, Lond. 1740, 1741, 2 vols. folio: unfortunately the - intermediate portion of his Collections, from May 1560 to July 1562, - was never published. Throkmorton returned from France in 1564, and was - afterwards sent on more than one occasion to Scotland. He was made - Chamberlain of the Exchequer; and died in 1570. - - At Pareis, the xxiij of Junij 1561. - -"THE xviij of this present Junij, I send Sommer[349] to the Quene of -Scottis for audience, quha appoyntit me to come to hir the same day -efter denner; quhilk I did. To hir I did [remember] youre Majesteis -hertlie recommendations, and declarit unto hir your Majesteis lyik -glaidsomnes of hir recoverye of hir lait seikness, quhais want of -helth, as it wes grevouse unto youre Majestie, so did yow congratulat -and greitlie rejoise of the gude termes of helth scho wes presentlie -in. After these offices, I put hir in remembrance agane quhat haid -passed from the begynning, in the mater of youre Majesteis demand of -hir ratificatioun, according to the proporte[350] of the said Treatie, -alsweill by me at the first, as efterwart by my Lord of Bedfurd at his -being heir, and alsua followed sensyne agane be me in audience, and by -my letter to hir being in Lorane: adding heirto youre Majesteis -farther commandiment; and recharge to me agane, presentlie to renew -the same demand, as befoir haid bene done." - - [349] "Mr. Somer," or Sommers, was a confidential agent or messenger - employed by Cecil, in his correspondence with the English Ambassadors - at the Court of France. - - [350] In MS. 1566, "propertie." - -[Sidenote: ANSURE.] - -[Sidenote: CRAFTIE DEALLAR; THOU NEVER RESPECTED THEM FARTHER THEN -THAI MYCHT SERVE TO THY CORRUPT AFFECTIONS.] - -[Sidenote: THIS WES A SECREIT LARDON.] - -[Sidenote: SCHO MENT SCHO WALD SEIK A SAIF CONDUCT.] - -[Sidenote: * EVER QUHILL THAT SCHO MAY SCHAW HIR EVILL WILL][351] - - [351] This marginal note forms part of the text in MS. G. It evidently - is one of those remarks of the author which form a kind of running - commentary by Knox on this communication. They are contained in - Vautrollier's edition; but not in MS. G, with the exception of this - marginal addition. - -[Sidenote: GIF FRANCE WALD HAIF SUSTENIT THAM, THAI HAID NOT YIT -DEPARTIT.] - -[Sidenote: THE SECUND SECREIT LARDON.] - -The said Quene maid answer: "Monsieur l'Ambassadour, I thank the -Quene, my gude-sister, for this gentle visitatioun and congratulatioun -of this my recoverye; and thocht I be not yit in perfite helth, yit I -thank God I feill my self in verray gude[352] in the cuming to. And -for ansuer to youre demand, (quod sche,) of my ratificatioun, I do -remember all thai thingis that yow haif recited unto me; and I wald -the Quene, my gude-sister, suld think that I do respect the resolute -ansuer in this mater, and performyng thairof, untill suche tyme as I -may have the advyses of the Noblis and Estaitis of my awin Realme, -quhilk I trust sall not be lang a doing; for I intend to mak my voyage -thither schortlie. And thocht this mater (quod scho) dois twiche me -principallie, yit dois it also twiche the Noblis and Estaitis of my -Realme too; and thairfoir it salbe meit, that I use thair advyses -thairin. Heirtofoir, thai haif semed to be greved that I suld do ony -thing without thame; and now thai wald be mair offendit gif I suld -proceid in this mater of my self, without thair advyses. I do intend -(quod scho) to send Monsieur Dosell[353] to the Quene youre Maistres, -my gude-sister, quho sall declair that unto hir from me, that, I -trust, sall satisfie hir; by quhom I will gif hir to understand of my -jurnay into Scotland. I meyne to embarque at Calice. The King hes lent -me certane galeis and schippis, to convoy me hame; and I intend to -requyre of my gude-sister those favouris that princes usis to do in -those cases. And thocht the termes quhairin we haif heirtofoir [been], -hes bene some quhat hard,* yet, I trust that from hensfurth we sall -accord togidder as cousignes and gude nychtbouris. I meyne (quod scho) -to reteir all the Frenche men furth of Scotland, quho hes gevin jelose -to the Quene, my gude-sister, and miscontentment to my subiectis; so -as I will leve nathing undone to satisfie all parties, trusting the -Quene, my gude-sister, will do the lyke, and that from hensfurth none -of my disobedient subjectis (gif thair be ony suche) sall fynd ayd or -supporte at hir handis." - - [352] In Vautr. edit. "in very good health:" MS. G, (omitting the - words, "I thank God,") is the same as the text. - - [353] The Seigneur D'Oysel: See notes in vol. i. pp. 328 and 355. Lord - Clinton, in a letter to the Earl of Sussex, 8th August 1560, mentions - that D'Oysel and Martigues, having 3500 French soldiers in their - company, had then landed at Calais, on their return from Scotland. - Queen Mary had purposed sending him again to Scotland in the spring of - 1561. From letters of the time we learn he was not expected to reach - Greenwich before the 8th of July, and Cecil on the 25th of that month - says, "Monser d'Oyzell came from the Scottish Quene, with request that - the Quene his Mistress might have a salve conduct to pass alongst our - sea coast, and hymself to pass into Scotland to provide for her - coming. Many reasons moved us to myslike her passadge, but this only - served us for answer," &c., namely, her refusal to ratify the Treaty - of Peace. It is added, "Monser d'Oyzell was also gently required to - returne with this answer." (Wright's Queen Elizabeth, vol. i. pp. 43, - 62, 66.) Mr. Tytler has shown, that D'Oysel "was altogether unworthy - of the trust reposed in him," by his secret communications both to the - English Ambassador and Queen Elizabeth. (Hist. vol. vi. p. 228.) - -[Sidenote: THE ARMYS OF INGLAND WER USURPIT.] - -I answered, "That I was nocht desyrous to fall in the discours how -those hard termes first beganne, nor by quhat meanys thai wer -nurischit; becaus thairin I most charge some partie with injurie, and -perrel offered to the Quene my maistres, quhilk wes the verray ground -of those materis: Bot I wes weill assured thair culd be no better -occasioun offered to put the formar unkyndnes in forgetfulnes, than by -ratifyeing the Treatie of Peace, for that suld repay all injureis -past. And Madame, (quod I,) quhair it plesis yow to suspend the -Ratificatioun, untill yow haif the advyses of the Nobles and Estatis -of youre Realme, the Quene my maistres dois nothing doubt of thair -conformitie in this mater, becaus the Treatie wes maid by thair -consentis." - -[Sidenote: YOUR PAPISTIS AND OURIS HAIF PRACTISIT, AND STILL PRACTISIS -DEVISIOUN.] - -[Sidenote: SA THAT SCHO MYCHT HAIF INGLAND AND THE PAIPIS RELIGIOUN, I -THINK SCHO LYET NOT.] - -The Quene answered, "Yea, by some of thame, but not by all. It will -appeir, quhen I cum amangis thame, quhidder thai be of the same mynd -that yow say thai wer than of, [or no:] Bot of this I assure yow, -Monsieur l'Ambassadour, (quod scho,) I, for my parte, am verray -desyrouse to haif the perfite and the assured amitie of the Quene, my -gude-sister, and will use all the meanis I can to geve hir occasioun -to think that I meane it in deid." - -I answered, "Madame, the Quene my maistres, yow may be assurit, will -use the lyik towardis yow, to move yow to be of the same opinioun -towardis hir." - -[Sidenote: THE FEIR OF GOD IN THE HERT OF HELIAS WAS DISOBEDIENCE TO -CURSIT JESABELL.] - -"Than (said scho) I traist the Quene your maistres, will not support -nor encurage none of my subjectis to continew in thair disobedience, -nor to tak upone thame thingis that appertene not to subjectis."--[This -we mon answer heir: It appertenis to subjectis to wirschip God as he -hes commandit, and to suppres idolatrie, by quhomsoevir it be erected or -mayntened.][354] - - [354] The words enclosed within brackets are evidently added by Knox. - -[Sidenote: GOD GEVIS HIS LAW ALSWEILL TO THE PRINCE AS TO THE -SUBJECT.] - -"Yow knaw, (quod scho,) thair is moche ado in my Realme about materis -of religioun; and thocht thair be a greittar nomber of a contrarie -religioun unto me then I wald thair war, yit thair is na ressone that -subjectis suld gif a law to thair Soverane, and speciallie in materis -of religioun, quhilk, I feare, (quod scho,) my subjectis sall tak in -hand."--[Answer for the parte of Scotland: and gif sa thai haid done, -thai haid eschapit Goddis indignatioun, quhilk hes bene felt, and -still hingis over this Realme, for the idolatrie and other -abominationis committit in the same, quhilk sall not ceise till that -it be suppressit.][355] - - [355] This is one of Knox's additions. - -[Sidenote: THE CONSECRATIOUN OF THE CARDINALL WILL NOT SUFFER YOW.] - -[Sidenote: THE THRID LARDON, ACCUSING INGLAND OF INCONSTANCIE IN -RELIGIOUN.] - -I answerit, "Madame, youre realme is in na uther caise at this day, -than all uther realmes of Christiandome ar; the prufe quhairof you see -verefied in this realme: and you see quhat grit difficultie it is to -gif ordour in this mater, thocht the King and all his Counsall be -verray desyrouse thairunto. Religioun is of the grittest force that -may be. You haif bene lang out of your awin realme, so as the -contrarie religioun to youris hes wone the upper hand, and the -grittest parte of youre realme. Youre Mother wes a woman of greit -experience, of deip dissimulatioun, and keipit that Realme in -quyetness, till scho begane to constraine[356] menis consciences; and -as you think it unmeit to be constranit by your subjectis, so it may -lyk you to considder, the mater is also intollerabill to thame to be -constraynit by you in materis of conscience; for the dewtie deu to God -can not be gevin to ony uther without offence of his Majestie." "Quhy, -(said scho,) God dois command subjectis to be obedient to thair -Princes, and commandis Princes to reid his law, and governe thairby -thame selfis and the peple committit to thair chargis." Answer, "Yea, -Madame, (quod I,) in those thingis that be not aganis his -commandimentis." "Weill, (quod scho,) I will be plane with you: the -Religioun that I profess, I tak to be maist acceptable to God: and, in -deid, neither do I knaw nor desire to knaw any uther. Constancie dois -become all folkis weill; but none better than Princes, and suche as -have reull over Realmes, and speciallie in materis of Religioun." [The -Turk is als constant in his Alcoram, as the Paip and his sect ar in -his constitutionis.][357] "I haif bene brocht up, (quod scho,) in this -Religioun; and quho mycht creditt me in ony thing gif I suld schaw my -self lycht in this case; and thocht I be young and nott weill learned, -yitt haif I herd this mater oft disputed by my Uncle my Lord -Cardinall, with some that thocht thai could say somquhat in the mater; -and I fand thairin na grit ressone to change my opinioun." [Neather -yitt did Caiaphas, quhen Christ Jesus did reassone in his presence: -Bot quhat wes the Cardinall compelled to confesse at Poysie?][357] - - [356] In MS. G, "to strayne." - - [357] These words, enclosed, are remarks by Knox. - -[Sidenote: BOT THE DEVILL WALD PUT ORDOUR TO HIM SELF.] - -"Madame, (quod I,) gif you will juge weill in that mater, you mon be -conversant in the Scriptures, quhilk ar the tuichstone to try the -rycht from the wrang. Paradventure, you ar so partiallie affected to -your Uncle's argument, that you culd not indifferentlie considder the -uther partie. Yit this I assure you, Madame, (quod I,) your Uncle my -Lord Cardinall, in conference with me about these materis, hes -confessed, that thair be grit errouris and abuses come into the Kirk, -and grit disordour in the Ministeris and Clargye; insomuche that he -desyred and wisched that thair mycht be a reformatioun of the ane and -of the uther." "I have oftyne tymes hard him say the lyik," (quod -scho.) Than I said, "Weill, I trust God will inspyre all you that be -Princes, that thair be some gude ordour tackin in this mater, so as -thair may be one unitie in Religioun throcht all Christiandome." - -[Sidenote: CHANGE IT NOT BEFOIR YOW HAVE IT; FOR DANSING AND HIR -SISTER IS THE GROUND OF THAT QUHILK YIT YE HAIF PROFESSIT.] - -"God grant, (quod scho,) bot for my parte, you may perceave I am none -of those that will change my Religioun, everie yeir. And, as I tauld -you in the begynnyng, I meyne to constrane none of my subjectis, bot -wald wische that thai wer all as I am; and I trust thai suld haif na -supporte to constrane me. I will send Monsieur Dosell, (quod scho,) to -you befoir he go, to knaw quhether you will ony thing into Ingland. I -pray you, so ordour yourself in this mater, betwix the Quene my gud -sister and me, that thair may be perfite and sure amitie betwix us; -for I knaw, (quod scho,) Ministeris may do muche gude and harme." - -I tauld hir, "I wald faithfullie and treulie mak declaratioun, of all -that scho haid said unto me, unto your Majestie; and trusted that scho -wald so satisfie your Majestie by Monsieur Dosell in all thingis, as I -suld heirefter have no moir occasionis to treatie with hir of ony -thingis bot of the encrease of amitie." Scho said, "Thair suld be no -want thairin on hir behalf." - -"This is the effect of the Quene of Scotlandis answer to youre -Majesteis demand of hir said Ratificatioun, and of my negotiatioun -with hir at this tyme." - - * * * * * - -These advertisementis somewhat exasperated the Quene of Ingland, and -nott altogither without cause; for the armys of Ingland wer befoir -usurpit by oure Soverane, and by hir husband Francis; and Elizabeth, -Quene of Ingland, wes of the Gwysians reputed litill better then a -bastard. It was appointed that this titill suld be renuncit. Bot -heirof haid oure proude and vane glorious Quene no plesour, and -especiallie efter that hir husband was deid; for, thocht scho, the -toluyke of Ingland[358] sall allure mony wowaris to me. The Gwysians -and the Paipistis of baith the Realmes did not a litill animat hir in -that persute; the effect quhairof will sonar appeir then the godlie of -Ingland wald desyre: And yit is scho that now reigneth ovir thame, -neather gude Protestant, nor yit resolute Papist: Lat the warld juge -quhilk is the thrid. - - [358] In Vautr. edit., "the shew of England." - -Queyn Elizabeth,[359] we say, offendit with the former ansueris, wrait -unto the Nobilitie and Estaittis of Scotland, in forme as followis:-- - - [359] The remark on Queen Elizabeth, in the preceding paragraph, "And - yet is scho," &c., is omitted in Vautrollier's edition; and the words - that follow, read, "Let the world judge whether Queen Elizabeth, we - say," &c., as above. - - - THE QUENE OF INGLANDIS LETTER TO THE - ESTAITTIS OF SCOTLAND. - -[Sidenote: THE PEACE CONTRACTIT AT LEYTH.] - -[Sidenote: PRINCES LITILL REGARD THAT.] - -[Sidenote: I THINK THIS SENTENCE MANCK, BUT I WILL ALTER NO - WORD.][360] - - RYCHT trusty and rycht enteirlie belovit Cousingis, we greit - yow. We doubt not, bot as oure menyng is, and hes bene - alwayis sithence oure regne, in the sycht of Almichty God, - streycht and direct towart the advancement of his honour and - trewth in religioun, and consequentlie to procure peace and - mayntene concord betwix baith thir Realmes of Ingland and - Scotland; so also our outwarde actis have weill declared the - same to the warld, and speciallie to yow, being oure - nychtbouris, quho have taisted and proved in these oure - friendschip and ernest gude will, mair then we think any of - youre antecessouris have ever receaved from hence; yea, moir - then a greit nomber of youre selfis culd weill houpe of us, - all former examples being weill weyit and considered. And - this we haif to rejoise of, and so may ye be glaid, that - quhair, in the begynnyng of the trublis in that cuntrey, and - of our succours ment for yow, the jelosie, or rather the - malice of diverse, boith in that Realme and in uther - cuntreis, wes suche, boith to deprave boith us in the - yielding, and yow in requyring our aide, that we were noted - to have meant the surprise of that Realme, by depryving of - your Soverane the Quene of hir croune, and yow or the - greittar parte of yow to haif intendit by our succour the - lyik; and ather to prefer some other to the croune, or ellis - to mak of that monarchie a commonweill: materis verray - sclanderouse and false. Bot the end and determinatioun, yea, - the haill course and process of the actioun on boith oure - partis have manifested, boith to the sclanderaris, and to - all utheris, that no thing wes more meant and prosecuted, - then to establish youre Soverane the Quene, our cousigne and - sister, in hir estait and crowne, the possessioun quhairof - wes in the handis of strangearis. And althocht no wordis - culd then weill satisfie the malitious, yit our deids do - declair, that no uther thing wes soucht, but the - restitutioun of that Realme to the auncient libertie, and, - as it wer, to redeme it frome captivitie. Off these oure - purposes and deidis, thair remanis, amongis uther - argumentis, gude testimonye by a solempne treatie and - accord, maid the last yeir at Edinburgh, by Commissionaris - sent boith from us and from your Quene, with full auctoritie - in wryting, under boith our handis, and the Greit Seills of - boith oure Realmes, in suche maner as uther Princes, oure - progenitouris, have alwayes used. By quhilk treatie and - accord, eather of us have fullie accordit with uther, to - keip gude peace and amitie betwix oure selfis, oure - countreis, and subjectis. And in the same also ane gude - accord is maid, nott onlie of certane quarrellis happened - betwix us, bot also of some differences betwix the - Ministeris of the lait Frenche King, your Soveranis husband, - and yow the Estaittis of that Realme, for the alteratioun of - lawis and customes of that countrey attemptit by thame. - Upone quhilk accord thair maid and concludit, hes hitherto - followit, as yow knaw, suyrtie to your Soveranis estait, - quyetnes to your selfis, and a better peace betwix boyth - Realmes, then ever wes herd of in any tyme past. - Nevertheless, how it happeneth we knaw not, [--We can: for - scho in hir consait thinkis hir self Quene of boyth,][361] - that your Soverane eather not knawing in this parte hir awin - felicitie, or ellis dangerouslie seduced by perverse - counsall, quhairof we wald be most sorye; being of lait at - sundry tymes requyred by us, according to hir Band remanying - with us, signed with hir awin hand, and sealled with the - Greit Seall of that Realme, and allowed by yow being the - Estaittis of the same, to ratifie hir said Treatie, in like - maner as we by wryting have done, and ar reddy to - deliver[362] it to hir, [yet she] makketh suche delatorie - answeris thairinto, as quhat we sall juge thairof, we - perseave by hir answer, that it is meit to requyre of yow. - For althocht scho hes alwayis answerit, since the deith of - hir Husband, that in this mater scho wald first understand - the myndis of certane of yow, befoir scho wald mak answer; - and so having now of long tyme suspendit oure expectatioun, - in the end, nochtwithstanding that scho hes haid conference - boyth by messingeris, and by some of your selfis being with - hir, yit scho still delayis it, alledgeing to oure - Ambassadour in France (quho said that this Treatie wes maid - by your consentis) it was not by consent of yow all; and so - wald have us forbeir, unto scho sall returne in that hir - countrey. And now seing that hir ansuer dependis, as it suld - seme, by hir wordis, upone your opinionis, we can nott bot - planelie latt yow all understand, that this maner of ansuer, - without some moir frute, can nott long content us. We have - meant weill to our sister your Quene in tyme of offence - gevin to us by hir. We did planelie, without dissimulatioun, - charge hir in hir awin dowbtfull estait: quhylest - strangearis possessit hir Realme, we stayed it from danger. - And now, having promissed to keip gude peace with hir, and - you hir subjectis, we have hitherto observed it; and salbe - sorye gif eather scho or yow sall geve us contrary cause. In - a mater so profitable to boyth the Realmes, we think it - strange that your Quene hes no better advise: and thairfoir - we do requyre yow all, being the Estaittis of that Realme, - upone quhom the burthen resteth, to considder this mater - deiplie, and to mak us ansuer quhairunto we may trust. And - gif yow sall think meit scho sall thus leif the peace - imperfite, by breking of hir solempned promeis, contrary to - the ordour of all princes, we salbe weill content to accept - your ansuer, and salbe als cairless to see the peace kepit, - as ye sall gif us cause; and doubt nott, by the grace of - God, bot quhosoever of yow sall first inclyne thairto sall - soonest repent. Yow must be content with oure plane writing. - And, on the uther syid, gif yow continew all of one mynd to - have the peace inviolablie keipit, and sall so by your - advise procure the Quene to ratifie it, we also planelie - promisse yow, that we will also continew oure gude - dispositioun to keip the same in such gude termes as now it - is: and in so doing, the honour of Almychty God sall be - dewly soucht and promoted in boyth Realmes; the Quene your - Soverane sall enjoy hir stait with suyrtie; and your selfis - possesse that quhilk yow have with tranquillitie, to the - encreas of your families and posterities quhilk by the - frequent warris heirtofoir your ancestouris never haid long - in one estaite. - - To conclude, We requyre yow to advertise us of quhat mynd - yow be, speciallie gif yow all continew in that mynd, that - yow meane to have the peace betwix boith the Realmes - perpetuallie keipit. And gif yow sall forbeir ony long tyme - to advertise us, ye sall geve to us some occasioun of doubt, - quhairof moir hurt may grow than gude. - - From, &c. - - [360] "Manck," or deficient; that is, "I think (says Knox) there is - something deficient or wanting in this sentence, but I will not alter - one word." - - [361] Evidently a remark by Knox. - - [362] In MS. G, "to declair." - -These letteris receaved and perused, albeit the Estatis culd nott be -convened, yit did the Counsall, and some utheris also in particulare, -returne ansures with resonable diligence. The tennour of oure Letteris -was this:-- - - - PLEIS YOUR MAJESTIE, - - That with jugement, we have advysed your Majesteis letteris; - and albeit the haill Estaittis culd not suddandlie be - assemblit, yit we thocht expedient to signifie somquhat of - oure myndis unto your Majestie. Far be it frome us, that - eather we tak upone us, that infamye befoir the warld, or - grudge of conscience befoir oure God, that we suld lychtlie - esteme the observatioun of that peace laitlie contractit - betwix these two Realmes. By quhat motives oure Soverane - delayeth the ratificatioun thairof, we can nott tell: but of - us, (of us, we say, Madame, that have in Goddis presence - protested fidelitie in oure promeisses,) hir Grace hes none. - Your Majestie can not be ignorant, that in this Realme thair - ar mony ennemeis; and, farther, that oure Soverane hes - Counsalouris, quhois jugementis scho in all suche cases - preferreth to ouris. Oure allegeance bindeth us, nott onlie - reverentlie to speik and write of oure Soverane, but also so - to juge and think: and yit your Majestie may be weill - assured, that in us salbe noted no blame, gif that peace be - nott ratifiet to your Majesteis contentment: for God is - witness, that oure cheiff cair in this earth, nyxt the - glorie of oure God, is, that constant peace may remane - betwix these two Realmes; quhairof your Majestie and realme - sall have suyre experience sa lang as oure counsall or votes - may stay the contrarie. The benefite that we haif receaved - is so recent, that we can nott suddandlie bury it in - forgetfulnes. We wald desyre your Majestie rather to be - perswaded of us, that we to oure powaris will studye to - leave it in remembrance to oure posteritie. And thus, with - lauchfull and humble commendatioun of oure service, we - committ youre Majestie to the protectioun of the Omnipotent. - - Of Edinburgh, the 16 of Julij 1561. - -Thair war some utheris that answered some of the ministeris of Ingland -somequhat more scharplie, and willed thame nott to accuse nor -threatten sa scharplie, till that thai war able to convict suche as -haid promised fidelitie of some evident cryme; quhilk, althocht thai -war able to lay to the charge of some, yit respect wald be haid to -suche as long haid declared thame selfis constant procureris of -quyetnes and peace. - -The suddane arryvall of the Quene maid grite alteratioun evin in the -Counsall, as efter we will heir. In this meantyme, the Papistis by -surmising, trublit quhat thai mycht: thair postis, letteris, and -complaintis wer from day to day direct, some to the Paipe, some to the -Cardinall of Lorane, and some to oure Quene. The principall of these -curriouris war, Maister Stevin Wilsoun,[363] Maister Johnne Leslie, -called _Nolumus_ and _Volumus_,[364] Maister James Thorntoun,[365] -and utheris, suche as leved, and still leve, by the trafique of that -Romane harlott. - - [363] Mr. Stephen Wilson, who probably held some preferment in the - Romish Church, was an active partisan of Queen Mary. He had also been - in the service of her mother, the Queen Regent. On the 11th February - 1559-60, the Treasurer paid, "be the Quenis Grace speciale command to - Maister Stevin Wilsone, passand of Edinburgh throuch Ingland, in the - Quenis Grace effairis, in France," the sum of £80. Randolph, in a - letter to Cecil, 7th February 1565-6, referring to a Band or - Confederacy "to maintayne Papistrye throughout Christendome," but more - especially directed against Queen Elizabeth and the Protestants in - Scotland, which had been sent from France to be signed by the Queen of - Scots; he says, it was "to be returned very shortlie, as I heare, by - Mr. Steven Wilson, a fit minister for such devilish devices." - Killegrew, in a letter to Lord Burghley, written from Edinburgh, 4th - March 1573, says, "Stephen Wilson, that carried letters from the Erle - of Argile into France, is returned, and taken by the Regentis - commandment. To-morrow he shall be examined." (Wright's Queen - Elizabeth, vol. i. pp. 220, 470.) His intercepted correspondence is - also mentioned in Killegrew's letter, on the 9th March, quoted by Mr. - Tytler, vol. vii. p. 340. - - [364] See page 141, and foot-note to page 139. - - [365] Mr. James Thornton became one of the dignified clergy, and - enjoyed the parsonage of Alves, and the vicarage of Lanbryde, as - Chantor of Murray. In 1559, he was at Rome employed with John Row, - (who afterwards became the Protestant minister of Perth,) in - transacting some ecclesiastical matters. In 1562, when the Rentals of - the Benefices were given in to the Commissioners, he made several of - the returns in the diocese of Murray. One of these was the Chantorie - of Murray, rendered by "Maister James Thorntoun in name and behalf, - and as procurar of his Eme (uncle) Maister John Thornetoun eldar, quha - is in titell of the said Chantorie." Another was the parsonage of - Adwy, given in by him, "in name and as procurar for _his brother_, - Maister Johnne Thornetoun younger, possessor and titular of the - samyn." He appears to have been an active and confidential agent of - James Beaton, Archbishop of Glasgow, (who had retired to France, after - the establishment of the Reformation,) in carrying on his negotiations - with this country. Queen Mary addressed a letter to Queen Elizabeth, - 27th May 1565, requesting a safe conduct "for Maister James Thorntoun, - Secretair to the Archbishop of Glasgo, as Ambassatour in France." In - 1566 he brought from France the Bond mentioned in the preceding note. - It was about this time that he obtained, probably as his uncle's - successor, the titular appointment of Chantor of Murray. - -The Preachearis vehementlie exhorted us to establische THE BUKE OF -DISCIPLINE, by ane Act and publict Law; affirmyng, that and gif thay -suffered thingis to hing in suspence, quhen God haid gevin unto thame -sufficient power in thair handis, thai suld efter sobb for it, bot -suld nott get it. - -And now,[366] because that diverse tymes heirtofoir we haif maid -mentioun of the said Buke, we have thocht expedient to insert the -haill in this parte of oure HISTORIE,[367] to the end that the -Posteriteis to come may juge alsweill quhat the warldlingis refused, -as quhat Policie the godlie Ministeris requyred; that thai (gif God -grant unto thame occasioun and libertie) may eather establishe a more -perfite, or ellis imitat that quhilk avaritiousnes wald nott suffer -this corrupt generatioun to approve. - - [366] The whole of this concluding sentence, and the Book of - Discipline itself, are omitted in the Glasgow MS. In such of the later - MSS. of Knox as contain the Book of Discipline, it is literally copied - from Calderwood's printed edition in 1621; in small 4to, pp. [xvi.] - and 92. - - [367] Archbishop Spotiswood, in his History of the Church of Scotland, - (edit. 1655, pp. 152-174,) has also introduced a copy of the Book of - Discipline, and assigns the following reason for doing so: "In the - Convention kept at Edinburgh in January preceding [1560-1], a form of - Church-policy was presented, and desired to be ratified. Because this - will fall to be often mentioned, and serveth to the clearing of many - questions which were afterward agitated in the Church; I thought meet - word by word here to insert the same, that the Reader may see what - were the grounds laid down at first for the Government of the Church, - so we shall the better decerne of the changes that followed." (Hist. - p. 152.) - - Spotiswood does not state from what authority he has given it; but it - is undeniable that he has curtailed various passages which will be - pointed out in the Appendix, in the note on the Book of Discipline. At - the conclusion he adds,--"This was the Policy desired to be ratified: - It had been formed by JOHN KNOX, partly in imitation of the reformed - Churches of Germany, partly of that he had seen in Geneva; whence he - took that device of annuall Deacons for collecting and dispensing the - Church rents, whereof in the sixth head he speaketh; I cannot say." - (Ib. p. 174.) - - It is scarcely necessary to remark, that the Second Book of - Discipline, forming part of Calderwood's edition, was of a subsequent - date, having been agreed upon in the General Assembly 1578, inserted - in the Registers of the Assembly 1581, and recognised by Parliament in - 1592. - - - - -THE PREFACE - -TO THE BUKE OF DISCIPLINE.[368] - - - TO THE GREAT COUNSALL OF SCOTLAND NOW ADMITTED TO [THE] - REGIMENT, BY THE PROVIDENCE OF GOD, AND BY THE COMMOUN - CONSENT OF THE ESTAITTIS THAIROF, YOUR HONOURIS HUMBLE - SERVITOURIS AND MINISTERIS OF CHRIST JESUS WITHIN THE SAME, - WISHE GRACE, MERCY, AND PEACE FROM GOD THE FATHER OF OURE - LORD JESUS CHRIST, WITH THE PERPETUALL ENCREASE OF THE HOLYE - SPIRITE. - - [368] There is no separate title either in the MS. 1566, or in - Vautrollier's edition, which contains the earlier portion of the BOOK - OF DISCIPLINE. (See note 1, page 197.) The edition 1621, quoted in the - foot-notes, was published anonymously by David Calderwood the - historian, and was evidently printed in Holland. A copy of the - title-page is herewith annexed. It was reprinted in the "Collection of - Confessions of Faith," &c., with a separate title-page, dated 1721, - but the volume ii. (pp. 515-608,) containing it, was not completed - until 1722. The Editor says, "This edition is according to that which - was printed in 1621," correcting typographical errors, and supplying - "from other copies some words which probably have been omitted by the - printer." It is to be regretted that he should not have specified what - "other copies" he made use of. But one of these, no doubt, was - Spotiswood's, referred to in note 2, page 181. - - THE FIRST AND - SECOND BOOKE OF - DISCIPLINE - - _Together with some_ - - ACTS OF THE GENERALL - ASSEMBLIES, - - Clearing and confirming the same: And - - AN ACT OF PARLIAMENT. - - EXOD. 25. 9. - - _According to all that I shew thee, after the paterne of the - Tabernacle, and the paterne of all the instruments thereof, - even so shall yee make it._ - - Printed Anno 1621. - - -FROME youre Honouris we receaved a charge, daittit at Edinburgh, xxix -of Aprile, in the yeir of God J^M V^C thre scoir yeiris, requyring and -commanding us, in the name of the Eternall God, as we will ansuer in -his presence, to committ to writing, and in a Buke to deliver unto -your Wisdomes oure jugementis tuiching the Reformatioun of Religioun, -quhilk heirtofore in this Realme, (as in utheris,) hes bene utterlie -corrupted. Upone the recept quhairof, sa mony of us as wer in this -Toune, did convene, and in unitie of mynd do offer unto your Wisdomes -these Headis subsequent for commoun ordour and uniformitie to be -observed in this Realme, concernyng Doctryne, administratioun of -Sacramentis, [election of Ministers, Provision for their -sustentation,][369] Ecclesiasticall Discipline, and Policye of the -Kirk:[370] Most humilie requyring your Honouris, that as ye luke for -participatioun with Christ Jesus, that nather ye admitt ony thing -quhilk Goddis plane word sall not approve, nather yit that ye sall -reject suche ordinances as equitie, justice, and Goddis word do -specifie: For as we will nott bynd your Wisdomes to oure jugementis, -farther then we be able to prove the same by Goddis plane Scripturis; -so must we most humblie crave of yow, evin as ye will ansuer in Goddis -presence, (befoir quhom boyth ye and we must appeir to rander -accomptis of all oure factis,) that ye repudiat na thing for pleasour -nor[371] affectioun of men, quhilk ye be not abill to improve by -Goddis writtin and revealled Word. - - [369] Omitted in MS. 1566, but contained in Vautr. edit. and edit. - 1621. - - [370] In Vautr. edit., and edit. 1621, "Church" is used throughout the - earlier portion of the Book of Discipline in place of "Kirk:" see note - 2 to page 201. - - [371] In edit. 1621, "pleasure and." - - -THE FIRST HEAD, OF DOCTRINE.[372] - - [372] In edit. 1722, Chap. I. - -SEEING that Christ Jesus is he quhom God the Father hes commandit -onlie to be herd, and followed of his scheip, we urge it necessarie, -that his Evangell[373] be trewlie and openlie preached in everie Kirk -and Assemblie of this Realme; and that all doctrine repugnyng[374] to -the same be utterlie suppressed[375] as damnabill to mannis -salvatioun. - - [373] In Vautr. edit., and edit. 1621, "Evangell" is always rendered - "Gospell." - - [374] In edit. 1621, "repugnant." - - [375] In Vautr. edit., and edit. 1621, "repressed." - - -_The Explicatioun of the First Head._ - -Least upone this our[376] generalitie ungodlie men tak occasioun to -cavill, this we adde for explicatioun. By preching of the Evangell, we -understand nott onlie the Scripturis of the New Testament, bot also of -the Auld; to wit, the Law, Propheittis, and Histories, in quhilk -Christ Jesus is no les conteaned in figure, then we have him now -expressed in veritie: And, thairfoir, with the Appostill we affirme, -that "All Scripture inspired of God is profitable to instruct, to -reprove, and to exhorte." In quhilk buykis of Auld and New Testamentis -we affirme, that all thingis necessarie for the instructioun of the -Kirk, and to mak the man of God perfite, is conteaned and -sufficientlie expressed. - - [376] In edit. 1621, "Lest that upon," and omits "our." - -By the contrarie Doctrine, we understand quhatsoever men, by Lawis, -Counsallis, or Constitutionis have imposed upone the consciences of -men, without the expressed commandiment of Goddis word; suche as be -[the] vowis of chastitie, foirswering of marriage, bindyng of men and -wemen to severall and disagysed apparrellis, to the superstitious -observatioun of fasting dayis, difference of meit for conscience saik, -prayer for the deid; and keping of holy dayis of certane Sanctis -commandit by man, suche as be all those that the Papistis have -invented, as the Feistis (as thai terme thame) of Appostillis, -Martyres, Virgenis, of Christmess, Circumcisioun, Epiphany, -Purification, and uther found[377] feistis of our Lady: Quhilk -thingis, becaus in Goddis Scripturis thai nather have commandiment nor -assurance, we juge thame utterlie to be abolischet from this Realme; -affirmyng farther, that the obstinat mayntenaris and teachearis of -suche abhominationis aucht not to eschaip the punyschement of the -Civile Magistrat. - - [377] In Vautr. edit., and edit. 1621, "other fonde" and "fond - feastes." - - -THE SECOUND HEAD, OF SACRAMENTIS.[378] - - [378] In edit. 1722, Chap. II. - -[Sidenote: THE NOMBER OF SACRAMENTIS.] - -TO Christ Jesus his holie Evangell trewlie preached, of necessitie it -is, that his holie Sacramentis be annexit, and trewlie ministred, as -seallis and visible confirmationis of the spirituall promisses -contened in the wourd: And thai be two, to wit, Baptisme, and the -Holie Supper of the Lord Jesus: quhilk ar then rychtlie ministred, -quhen by a lauchfull Minister the pepill, befoir the administratioun -of the same, ar planelie instructed, and put in mynd of Goddis free -grace and mercy, offered unto the penitent in Christ Jesus; quhen -Goddis promisses ar rehersit, the end and use of the Sacramentis -declared,[379] and that in suche a toung as the pepill dois -understand; quhen farther to thame is nothing added, from thame no -thing diminissit, and in thair practise nathing changit besydis the -institutioun of the Lord Jesus, and practise of his holie Apostles. - - [379] In Vautr. edit., and edit. 1621, "preached and declared." - -And albeit the Ordour of Geneva,[380] quhilk now is used in some of -oure kirks, is sufficient to instruct the diligent reader, how that -boyth these Sacramentis may be rychtlie ministred; yit for ane -uniformitie to be keipit, we have thocht gude to adde this as -superaboundand. - - [380] See note infra, page 210. - -In Baptisme, we acknawlege nothing to be used except the element of -wattir onlie, (that the wourd and declaratioun of the promisses aucht -to preceid we haif said befoir.) Quhairfoir, quhosoevir presumeth in -baptisme to use oyle, salt, wax, spattill,[381] conjuratioun, or -croceing, accuseth the perfyte institutioun of Christ Jesus of -imperfectioun; for it wes void of all suche inventionis devysed by -men: And suche as wald presume to alter Christis perfite ordinance yow -aucht seveirlie to punische. - - [381] In Vautr. edit, and edit. 1621, "spittle." - -The Tabill of the Lord is then most rychtlie ministred, quhen it -approacheth most ney to Christis awin actioun: But plane it is, that -at that Supper, Christ Jesus sat with his discipillis, and thairfoir -do we juge, that sitting at a table is most convenient to that holie -actioun: that breid and wyne aucht to be thair; that thankis aucht to -be gevin; distributioun of the same maid; and commandiment gevin that -the breid suld be tackin and eittin; and that all suld likewise drink -of the cowp of wyne, with declaratioun quhat boyth the one and the -other is, we suppoise no godlie man will doubt. For as tuiching the -dampnabill erroure of the Papistis, quho can[382] defraude the commoun -pepill of the one parte of that holie Sacrament, to wit, of the coupe -of the Lordis blude, we suppois thair errour to be so manifest, that -it needeth no confutatioun; nather yit intend we to confute any thing -in this oure simple confessioun; but to offer publict disputatioun to -all that list oppung any thing affirmed by us. - - [382] In Vautr. edit., and edit. 1621, "who dare." - -That the Minister break the breid, and distribute the same to those -that be nyxt unto him, commanding the rest, every one with reverence -and sobrietie, to breake with other, we think it nyest to Christis -actioun, and to the perfite practise [of the Apostles,] as we reid it -in Sanct Paull. During the quhilk actioun, we think it necessarie, -that some comfortable places of [the] Scripturis be red, quhilk may -bring in mynd the deith of Christ Jesus, and the benefite of the same; -for seing that in that actioun we aucht chieflie to remember the -Lordis deith, we juge the Scripturis macking mentioun of the same most -apt to stear up our dull myndis then, and at all tymes. Lett the -discretioun of the ministeris appoint the places to be red as thai -think gude. Quhat tymes we think most convenient for the -administratioun of the one and of the other of these Sacramentis, -salbe declared in the Policie of the Kirk. - - -THE THRID HEAD, TUICHING THE ABOLISSING OF IDOLATRIE.[383] - - [383] In edit. 1722, Chap. III. - -AS we require Christ Jesus to be trewlie preached, and his holie -Sacramentis to be rychtlie ministerit; so can we not cease to requyre -Idolatrie, with all monumentis and places of the same, as Abbayis, -monkeries,[384] freireis, nunreis, chapellis, chantreis, cathedrall -kirkis, channounreis, colledges, uthers then presentlie are paroche -Kirkis or Sculis, to be utterlie suppressed in all boundis and places -of this Realme (except onlie the Palacies, mansionis, and dwelling -places adjacent thairto, with orchartis and yardis of the samyn): As -also that Idolatrie may be removed from the presence of all personis -of quhat estait or conditioun that ever thai be, within this Realme. - - [384] In MS. 1566, "monkis, freiris." - -For latt your Honouris be assuredlie persuaded, that quhair Idolatrie -is mayntened or permitted quhair it may be suppressed, that thair sall -Goddis wraith reigne, not onlie upone the blind and obstinat idolater, -but also upone the negligent sufferaris [of the same;] especiallie gif -God have armed thair handis with power to suppress suche -abhominatioun. - -By Idolatrie we understand, the Messe, Invocatioun of Sanctis, -Adoratioun of Ymagis, and the keping and retenying of the same: and -finallie all honoring of God, not conteaned in his holie Word. - - -THE FOURT HEAD, CONCERNYNG MINISTERIS AND THAIR LAUCHFULL -ELECTIOUN.[385] - - [385] In edit. 1722, Chap. IV. - -IN a Kirk reformed or tending to reformatioun, none aucht [to] presume -eather to preache, eather yit to minister the Sacramentis, till that -ordourlie thai be callit to the same. Ordinarie vocatioun consisteth -in Electioun, Examinatioun, and Admissioun. And becaus that Electioun -of Ministeris in this cursed Papistrie hes altogither bene abused, we -think expedient to intreat it moir largelie. - -It apperteneth to the Pepill, and to everie severall Congregatioun, to -Elect thair Minister: And in caise that thai be fundin negligent -thairin the space of fourty dayis, the best reformed kirk, to wit, the -churche of the Superintendent with his Counsall, may present unto -thame a man quhom thai juge apt to feade the flock of Christ Jesus, -who must be examinated alsweill in lyiff and maneris, as in doctryne -and knawlege. - -And that this may be done with moir exact diligence, the personis that -ar to be examinated must be commanded to compeir[386] befoir men of -soundest jugement, remanying in some principall towne nyxt adjacent -unto thame; as thai that be in Fyffe, Anguss, Mernyss, or Straytherne, -to present thame selfis in Sanctandrois; those that be in Lowthiane, -Merse, or Teviotdaill, to Edinburgh; and likewise those that be in -other countreis mon resorte to the best reformed citeis or townis, -that is, to the citie[387] of the Superintendent; quhair first in the -scoillis, or failling thairof in open assemblie, and befoir the -congregatioun, thai most geve declaratioun of thair giftis, -utterance, and knawlege, by interpreting some place of Scripture to be -appointed be the ministerie. Quhilk being ended, the persone that is -presented, or that offered him self to the administratioun of the -kirk, must be examined by the ministeris and elderis of the kirk, and -that opinlie and befoir all that list to hear, in all the cheif -pointes that now lie in contraversie betwix us and the Papistis, -Anabaptistis, Arrians, or other suche ennemies to the Christiane -religioun. In quhilk gif he be found sound, abill to persuade by -hailsome doctryne, and to convince the gaynsayaris, then must he be -directed to the Kirk and Congregatioun quhair he suld serve, that -thair, in oppin audience of his flock, in diverse publict sermonis, he -may gif confession of his faith in the articles of Justificatioun, of -the office of Christ Jesus, of the nomber, effect, and use of the -Sacraments; and, finallie, of the hoill religioun, quhilk heirtofoir -hath bene corrupted by the Papistis. - - [386] In Vautr. ed., and ed. 1621, "appeire." - - [387] In edit. 1621, "the best reformed citie and toune, that is, to - the towne." - -Gif his doctrine be found holesome, and able to instruct the simple, -and if the Kirk justlye can reprehend nothing in his lyiff, doctryne, -nor utterance, then we juge the Kirk, quhilk befoir wes destitute, -unreasonabill if thai refuse him quhom the Kirk did offer; and that -thai suld be compelled, by the censure of the Counsall and Kirk, to -receive the persone appoynted and approvin by the jugement of the -godlie and lerned; unless that the same Kirk have presented a man -better or alsweill qualifeid to the examinatioun, befoir that this -foirsaid tryell wes takin of the persone presented by the counsall of -the hoile Kirk. As, for example, the Counsall of the Kirk presentis to -any kirk a man to be thair minister, not knawing that thai ar -utherwayis provided: in the meyntyme, the Kirk is provided of ane -uther, sufficient in thair jugement for that charge, quhom thai -present to the lerned Ministeris and next reformed Kirk to be -examinated. In this case the presentatioun of the Pepill, to quhom he -suld be appointed pastour, must be preferred to the presentatioun of -the Counsall or greater Kirk; unless the persone presented by the -inferiour Kirk be juged unabill for the regiment by the lerned. For -altogither this is to be avoided, that any man be violentlie -intrused[388] or thrust in upoun any Congregatioun. But this libertie -with all cair must be reserved till everie severall Kirk, to have -thair votis and suffragis in electioun of thair Ministeris. But -violent intrusioun we call nott, quhen the Counsall of the Kirk, in -the feare of God, and for the salvatioun of the pepill, offereth unto -thame a sufficient man to instruct thame; quhom thai sall not be -forced to admitt befoir just examinatioun, as befoir is said. - - [388] In Vautr. edit., and edit. 1621, "intruded." - - -II. QUHAT MAY UNABLE ONY PERSOUN, THAT HE MAY NOTT BE ADMITTED TO THE -MINISTERIE OF THE KIRK. - -IT is to be observed that na persone, noted with publict infamye, or -being unabill to edifie the Kirk by hailsome doctrine, or being knawin -of corrupt jugement, be eather promoted to the regiment of the Kirk, -or yit receaved[389] in Ecclesiasticall administratioun. - - [389] In Vautr. edit., and edit. 1621, "or yet retained." - - -_Explicatioun._ - -By publict Infamye we understand, nott the commoun synnes and offences -quhilk any hes committit in tyme of blindnes, by fragilite; (gif of -the same, by a better and more sober conversatioun, he hath declared -him self verielie penitent;) but suche capitall crymes as the civile -swerd aucht and may punishe with deith by the wourd of God. For -besydis that the Apostill requyreth the lyif of Ministeris to be so -irreprehensible, that thai have a gude testimonye from those that be -without; we juge it a thing unseimlie and dangerouse, that he sall -have publict authoritie, to preiche to utheris the lyiff everlasting, -from quhom the civile Magistrat may tak the lyiff temporall for a -cryrme publictlie committed: And gif ony object, That the Prince hes -pardoned his offence, and that he hes publictlie repented, and so is -not onlie his lyiff[390] in assurance, but also that he may be -receaved to the Ministerie of the Kirk; we answer, That repentance -dois nott tak away the temporall punishment of the law, neither doth -the pardon of the Prince remove his infamye befoir man. - - [390] In edit. 1621, "and so not only his life is." - -That the lyiff and conversatioun of the persone presented, or to be -elected, may be the more cleirlie knawin, publict Edictis must be[391] -directed to all partis of this Realme, or at the leist to those partis -quhair the persone hath bene most conversant: as quhair he wes -nurischit in letteris, or quhair he contineuit from the yeiris of -infancie and childhood war passed. Strait commandiment wald be gevin, -that if any capital crymes wer committit by him, that thai suld be -notified; as, gif he hath committit wilfull murther, adulterie, a -commoun fornicatour, gif he war[392] a theiff, a druncard, a feychtar, -brawlar, or contentious persone. These Edictis audit to be notified in -the cheiff cities, with the lyik charge and commandiment, with -declaratioun that suche as concealled his synnes knawin, did deceave -and betray (so far as in them lay) the Kirk, quhilk is the spous of -Jesus Christ, and did communicate with the synnes of that wicked man. - - [391] In edit. 1621, "should be." - - [392] In edit. 1621, the words transposed, "if he were a common - fornicator." Vautr. edit., corresponds with the text. - - -III. ADMISSIOUN [OF MINISTERS.] - -The admissioun of Ministeris to thair offices, must consist in consent -of the pepill and Kirk quhairto thai salbe appointed, and in -approbation of the learned Ministeris appointed for thair -examinatioun. - -We juge it expedient, that the admissioun of Ministeris be in opin -audience; that some especiall Minister mak a sermon tuiching the -deutie and office of Ministeris, tuiching thair maneris, -conversatioun, and lyif; as also tuiching the obedience quhilk the -Kirk aw[393] to thair Ministeris. Commandiment suld be gevin alsweill -to the Minister as unto the peple, boyth being present, to witt, that -he with all cairfull diligence attend upone the flock of Christ Jesus, -over the quhilk he is appointed preacher:[394] that he [will] walk in -the presence of God so synceirlie, that the graces of the Holie Spreit -may be multiplyed into him; and in the presence of men so sobirlie and -uprychtlie, that his lyiff may confirme, in the eyis of men, that -quhilk by toung and wourd he persuaded unto utheris. The people wald -be exhorted to reverence and honour thair Ministers chosin, as the -servandis and ambassadouris of the Lord Jesus, obeying the -commandiments quhilk thai pronunce from Goddis mouth and buyk,[395] -evin as thai wald obey God him self; for quhosoevir heareth Christis -Ministeris heareth him self, and quhosoevir rejecteth thame, [and] -dispyseth thair ministerie and exhortatioun, rejecteth and dispyseth -Christ Jesus. - - [393] In Vautr. edit., and edit. 1621, "which the church oweth." - - [394] In edit. 1621, "pastor." - - [395] In edit. 1621, "they pronounce from God's word." - -Other ceremonie then the publict approbatioun of the peple, and -declaratioun of the cheiff minister, that the persone thair presented -is appoynted to serve that Kirk, we can nott approve; for albeit the -Apostillis used the impositioun of handis, yet seing the mirakle is -ceassed, the using of the ceremonie we juge is nott necessarie. - -The Minister elected or presented, examinated,[396] and, as said is, -publictlie admitted, man neather leave the floke at his plesour, to -the quhilk he hes promissit his fidelitie and lawbouris; neather yit -may the floke reject nor change him at thair appetite, unless thai be -abill to convict him of suche crymes as deserve depositioun; quhairof -we sall after speik. We meane nott bot that the hole Kirk, or the -most parte thairof, for just considerationis, may transfer a Minister -frome one kirk to another; neather yit meane we, that men quho now do -serve as it wer of benevolence may nott be appointed and elected to -serve in other places; but onis being solemndlie elected and admitted, -we can not approve that thai suld change at thair awin plesour. - - [396] In edit. 1621, "examined." - -We are not ignorant, that the raritie of godlie and learned men sall -seme to some a just reassone quhy that so strait and scharpe -examinatioun suld not be takin universallie; for so it sall appeir, -that the most parte of [the] Kirkis sall haif no Minister at all: But -let these men understand, that the lack of able men sall nott excuse -us befoir God, gif by oure consent unable men be placed over the floke -of Christ Jesus; as also that amangis the Gentilles, godlie, learned -men war als rare[397] as thai be now amangis us, quhen the Apostill -gave the same reul to try and examyne Ministeris, quhilk we now -follow: And last, lat thame understand that it is alike to have no -minister at all, and to have an idole in the place of a treu minister, -yea and in some case, it is worse; for those that be utterlie -destitute of ministeris wilbe diligent to search for them; but those -that have a vane schaddow, do commonlie without farther cair content -thame selfis with the same, and so remane thai continewallie deceaved, -thinking that thai have a Minister, quhen in verray deid thai have -none. For we can nott juge him a dispensatour of Goddis mysteries, -that in no wyise can breke the breid of lyif to the faynting and -hungrie saulis; neather juge we that the Sacramentis can be rychtlie -ministred by him, in quhais mouth God hes put no sermon of -exhortatioun. - - [397] In edit. 1621, "and learned men were also rare." - -The cheiffest remedy left till your Honouris and to us, in all this -raritie of trew ministeris, is fervent prayer unto God, that it will -pleis his mercye to thrust out faithfull warkmen in this his -harvest;[398] and nyxt, that your Honouris, with consent of the Kirk, -are bound by your authoritie to compell suche men as have giftis and -graces able to edifie the Kirk of God, that thai bestow thame quhair -greittest necessitie salbe knawin; for no man may be permittit to leve -idill, or as thame self list, but must be appointed to travell quhair -your Wisdomes and the Kirk sall think expedient. - - [398] In edit. 1621, "to thurst forth faithfull workmen into this his - harvest." - -We can nott prescryve unto your Honouris certane reull how that ye -sall distribute the ministeris and lerned men, quhom God hes alreddy -send unto you. But heirof we ar assured, that it greitlie hindereth -the progress of Christis Evangell within this poore Realme, that some -altogither abstract thair lawbouris from the Kirk, and utheris remane -togither[399] in one place, the most parte of thame being idill. And -thairfoir of your Honouris we requyre in Goddis name, that by your -auctoritie quhilk ye have of God, ye compell all men to quhom God hes -gevin ony talent to persuade, by holsome doctrine, to bestow the same, -gif thai be called be the Kirk to the advancement of Christis glorie, -and to the conforte of his trublit flock; and that ye, with the -consent of the Kirk, assigne unto your cheiffest workmen, not onlie -townis to remane into, but also provinces, that be thair faithfull -lawbouris kirkis may be erected, and ordour established, quhair none -is now. And gif on this maner ye will use your power and auctoritie, -cheiflie seiking Goddis glorie, and the conforte of your brethrein, we -doubt not but God sall bliss you and your interprisses. - - [399] In edit. 1621, "altogether." - - -IV. FOR READARIS. - -To the Kirkis[400] quhair no ministeris can be haid presentlie, must -be appointed the most apt men, that distinctlie can read the Commoune -Prayeris[401] and the Scripturis, to exercise boyth thame selfis and -the kirk, till thai growe to greattar perfectioun; and in process of -tyme he that is but ane Readar may atteane to the further gree,[402] -and by consent of the kirk and discreit ministeris, may be permittit -to minister the sacramentis; but not befoir that he be able somequhat -to persuade by holsome doctrine, besydis his reading, and be admitted -to the ministerie, as before is said. Some we knaw that of long tyme -have professed Christ Jesus, quhose honest conversatioun deserved -praise of all godlie men, and quhose knawledge also mycht greatlie -help the simple, and yit thai onlie content thame selfis with reading. -These must be animated, and by gentle admonitioun incuraged, by some -exhortatioun to conforte thair brethrein, and so thai may be admitted -to administratioun of the sacramentis. But suche Readeris as neather -have haid exercise, nor continuance in Christis trew religioun, must -abstene from ministratioun of the sacramentis, till thai geve -declaratioun and witnessing of thair honestie and farther knawlege. - - [400] In edition 1621, "Kirk" and "kirkis," are uniformly "Church" and - "churches," throughout a considerable portion of this book; but see - note 2, page 201. - - [401] That is, the Prayers that were usually printed with the Book of - Common Order, and the Psalms in metre. - - [402] In edit. 1621, "to a farther degree;" Vautr. edit. is the same - as the text. - -[Sidenote: * ADDITIO.] - -* For The Lordis thinkis, That nane be admitted to preche,[403] but -thai that ar qualifiet thairfoir, but rather be reteaned readaris; and -sick as ar prechearis alreaddy, not fundin qualifiet thairfoir be the -Superintendent, be placed to be readaris. - - [403] The edit. 1621, takes no notice of this sentence having been - added; and thus connects it with the preceding words, "honestie and - further knowledge, that none be admitted to preach," &c. Vautr. edit. - is nearly the same with the text. - - THE FYFT HEID, CONCERNYING THE PROVISIOUN FOR THE - MINISTERIS, AND FOR THE DISTRIBUTIOUN OF THE RENTIS AND - POSSESSIONIS JUSTLIE APPERTENYNG TO THE KIRK.[404] - - [404] In edit. 1722, Chap. V. - -Seing that of our Maister Christ Jesus and his Apostle Paule, we have, -"That the warkman is worthy of his reward," and that, "The mouth of -the lawboring oxe aucht nott to be muzilled," of necessitie it is, -that honest provisioun be maid for the Ministeris, quhilk we requyre -to be suche, that thai haif neather occasioun of sollicitude, neather -yit of insolencie and wantoness. And this provisioun must be maid not -onlie for thair awin sustentatioun, during thair lyiffes, but also for -thair wiffis and childrene efter thame. For we juge it a thing most -contrariouse to reassone, godlines, and equitie, that the wedow and -childrene of him, quho in[405] his lyiff did faithfullie serve[406] -the Kirk of God, and for that caus did not cairfullie mak provisioun -for his familie, suld, efter his deith, be left confortles of all -provisioun. - - [405] Vautrollier's suppressed edition breaks off at the foot of page - 560, with these words, "the widow and the children of him who in." See - vol. i. pp. xxxii. xxxix.-xlii. - - [406] In edit. 1621, "serve in." - -[Sidenote: * ADDITIO.] - -* Provisioun for the Wyffis of Ministeris efter thair deceise, to be -remittit to the discretioun of the Kirk.[407] - - [407] This addition is in the margin of the MS. It is taken into the - text in edit. 1621, without notice, and reads as follows: "be left - comfortles of all provision; which provision for the wives," &c., "is - to be," &c. - -Difficill it is to appoint a severall stipend to everie Minister, be -reassoun that the chargis and necessitie of all will not be licke; for -some wilbe contenewaris in one place, some wilbe compellit to travell, -and oft to change dwelling place, (gif thai sall have charge of -diverse kirkis.) Amangis these, some wilbe burdened with wyiff and -childrein, and one with mo then ane other; and some perchance wilbe -single men: Gif equall stipendis suld be appointed to all those that -in charge ar so inequall, eather suld the one suffer penurie, or ellis -suld the uther have superfluitie and too muche. - -[Sidenote: * ADDITIO.] - -* We juge, thairfor, that everie Minister have sufficient quhairupoun -to keip ane house, and be sustened honestlie in all thingis -necessarie, alsweill for keiping of his house, as claithis, flesche, -fische, buykis, [fewell,] and other thingis necessarie, [furth] of the -rentis and thesaurie[408] of the kirk, [where he serveth,] at the -discretioun of the congregatioun, conforme to the qualitie of the -persone and necessitie of the tyme. Quhairin it is thocht [good] that -everie Minister sall have at leist fourtie bollis meill, and -twenty-six bollis malt, to find his house breid and drink; and mair, -sa mekill[409] as the discretioun of the Kirk findis necessarie; -besydes money for buying of uther provisioun to his house, and other -necessaries, the modificatioun quhairof is referred to the jugement of -the kirk, to be maid everie yeir at the chosing of the eldaris and -deaconis of the kirk. Providing alwayis, that thair be advanced to -everie minister sufficient provisioun for ane quarter of ane yeir -befoir hand of all thingis. - - [408] In MS. 1566, "the same;" in edit. 1621, "and treasurie." - - [409] In edit. 1621, "and more so much." - -To him[410] that travelleth from place to place, quhom we call -Superintendentis, quho remane as it war a moneth or less in one place, -for the establishing of the kirk, and for the same purpoise changeing -to ane uther place, must farther[411] consideratioun be haid. And, -thairfoir, to suche we think sax chalder beir, nyne chalder meill, -thre chalder aittis for his horse, v^c markis[412] money, to be eikkit -and pared at the discretioun of the Prince and Counsall of the Realme; -to be payit to him yeirlie, in maner foirsaid. - - [410] In edit. 1621, "But to him." - - [411] In edit. 1621, the words "place," and "farther," are omitted. - - [412] The edit. 1621, omits the words "for his horse;" and makes it - "six hundreth merkes money." - -The children of the Ministeris must have the liberties of the citeis -next adjacent, quhair thair fatheris lawbored, frelie granted. Thai -must[413] have the privileges in sculis, and bursis[414] in collegis; -that is, that thai salbe susteaned at learnyng, gif thai be found apt -therto; and failing thairof that thai be put to some handycraft, or -exercised in some verteouse industrie, quhairby thai may be profitable -membres in a commoun wealth. - - [413] In MS. 1566, "must," is usually written "most." - - [414] In edit. 1621, "bursissis." - -[Sidenote: * ADDITIO] - -* And the same we requyre for thair douchteris; to wit, that thai be -verteouslie brocht up, and honestlie doted quhen thai come to -maturitie of yeiris, at the discretioun of the Kirk. - -And this in Goddis presence we witness, we requyre nott so muche for -oure selfis, or for any that till us apperteneth, as that we do for -the encrease of vertew and learnyng, and for the proffeit of the -posteritie to come. It is nott to be supposed that all man[415] will -dedicat him self and childrene so to God, and to serve his kirk, that -thai luyke for no warldlie commoditie. But this cankered nature quhilk -we beare, is provokit to follow vertew quhen it seith honour and -profeit annexit to the same;[416] as, contrairlie, then is vertew of -mony despised, quhen verteouse and godlie men leve without honour. And -sorye wuld we be that povertie suld discourage men from studye, and -from following the way of vertew, by the quhilk thai mycht edifie the -kirk and flock of Christ Jesus. - - [415] In edit. 1621, "any man." - - [416] In edit. 1621, "when it seeth profite and honour thereto -annexed; and." - -Nothing have we spokin of the stipend of Readaris, becaus, gif thai -can do nothing but reade, thai neather can be called nor jugit trew -ministeris: And yit regard must be haid to thair lawbouris; but so -that thai may be spurred fordwart to vertew, and nott by a stipend -appointed for thair reading, to be reteaned still in that estait. To a -Readare thairfor that is laitlie enterit, we think fourty markis, or -mair or less, as the Parochenaris and Readaris can agree, sufficient: -providing that he teiche the childrene of the parische, quhilk he must -do, besydis the reading of the Commoun Prayeris,[417] and buykis of -the New and Auld Testamentis. Gif frome Reading he begin to -Exhorte[418] and explane the Scriptures, then aucht his stipend to be -augmented; till finallie he come to the honour of a Minister: But and -gif he be found unable efter two yeiris, then must he be removed from -that office, and dischargit of all stipend, that another may be provin -als lang. For this alwayis is to be avoyded, that none quho is jugit -unabill to come at ony tyme to some reasonable knawlege, quhairby he -may edifie the Kirk, sall perpetuallie be nurisshed[419] upone the -charge of the kirk. Farther, it must be avoided, that no child or -persone within aige, that is, within xxj yeir of aige, be admitted to -the office of a Readare; but Readaris aucht to be endewed with -gravitie, witt, and discretioun, lest be thair lychtness the Prayeris -or Scripturis read be of less price and estimatioun. It is to be -noted, that the Readaris be putt in by the Kirk, and admissioun of the -Superintendent. - - [417] See note 1, page 196. - - [418] There were persons styled Exhorters, employed in the Church -about this time: see next paragraph. - - [419] In edit. 1621, "shall be perpetually sustained." - -[Sidenote: _NOTA_] - -The other sorte of Readaris, quho have long continewed in godliness, -and have some gift of Exhortatioun, quho are in hope to atteane to the -degree of a minister, and teche the childrene; we think ane hundreth -markis, or mair[420] at the discretioun of the Kirk, may be appointed; -so that difference, as said is, be betwix thame and the ministeris -that openlie preche the Word, and minister the Sacramentis. - - [420] In edit. 1621, "or mair or less." - -Restis yit other two sortis of peple to be provided for, of that -quhilk is called the patrimonye of the Kirk; to wit, the Poore, and -Teachearis of the youtheid. Every severall Kirk must provide for the -poore within the self; for fearful and horrible it is, that the poore, -quhom nott onlie God the Father in his law, but Christ Jesus in his -evangell, and the Holie Spreit speaking by Sanct Paule, hath so -earnestlie commended to oure cayre, ar universallie so contempned and -dispysed. We ar nott patronis for stubburne and idill beggaris, quho, -rynning from place to place, mak a craft of thair beggyng, quhom the -Civile Magistrat aucht to punyshe;[421] but for the wedow and -fatherless, the aiged, impotent, or laymed, quho neather can nor may -travell for thair sustentatioun, we say, that God commandeth his -pepill to be cairfull; and thairfor, for suche, as also for personis -of honestie fallin in[to] decay and penuritie,[422] audit suche -provisioun[423] be maid, that [of] oure aboundance should thair -indigence be releaved. How this most convenientlie and most easilie -may be done in everie citie, and uthir partis of this Realme, God -shall schaw you wisdome and the meanis, so that youre myndis be godlie -thairto inclyned. All must not be suffered to beg that gladlie so wald -do; neather yit most beggeris remane whare thei chuse;[424] but the -stout and strong beggar must be compelled to wirk, and everie persoun -that may nocht wirk, must be compelled to repair to the place whare he -or scho was born, (unles of long continuance thai have remaned in one -place,) and thair reassonable provisioun must be maid for thair -sustentatioun, as the Churche shall appoint. The ordour nor soumes, in -oure judgementis, can nott be particularlie appointed, unto suche tyme -as the poore of everie citie, toun, or parrishe, be compelled to -repair to the places whaire thei war borne, or of thair residences, -whaire thair names and nomber must be tackin and put in roll; and then -may the wisdome of the Kirk appoint stipendis accordinglye. - - [421] The edit. 1722, supplies the words, "ought to [compell to work, - or then] punish." - - [422] In edit. 1621, "fallen into decay and poverty." - - [423] In this place of the MS. 1566, a blank space occurs, at the - conclusion of one of the re-written quires, with the catchword "_such - provi-_," in connexion with the top of the next quire, which is - written in a kind of official square hand, and was probably a portion - of the copy laid before the Convention, in January 1561. Instead of - "Kirk," it will be observed that the word "Church" is now employed; - and curiously enough, in Calderwood's edition, 1621, this is reversed, - and "Church," which had hitherto been used, gives place to "Kirk." - - [424] In edit. 1621, "where they would." - - -I. OFF THE SUPERINTENDENTIS.[425] - - [425] In edit. 1621, "The Head of the Superintendents." In edit. 1722, - Chap. VI. - -Becaus we have appointed ane largear stipend to these that shalbe -Superintendentis then to the rest of the Ministeris, we have thocht -goode to signifie unto your Honouris, suche reassonis as moved us to -mak difference betwix preachearis at this tyme; as also how many -Superintendentis we think necessarie, with thair boundis, office, [the -manner of their] electioun, and causses that may deserve depositioun -frome that charge. - -We considder that yf the Ministeris whome God hath endewed with his -[singular] graces amangis us, should be appointed to severall and -certane placis, thair to mak thair continuall residence, that then the -greatest part off this Realme should be destitute of all doctrine; -whiche should not onlie be occasioun of greate murmure, but also -should be dangerus to the salvatioun of manye. And thairfore we have -thocht it a thing most expedient for this tyme, that frome the whole -nomber of godlie and learned [men], now presentlie in this Realme, be -selected twelf or ten, (for in sa mony Provincis have we divideit the -hoill,) to whome charge and commandiment shalbe gevin[426] to plant -and erect churches, to set ordour and appoint ministeris (as the -formar Ordour prescribeth) to the contreis that sall be appointed to -thair cayre whaire none ar now; and by these meannis [your] luff and -common caire ower all the inhabitantis of this Realme (to quhome ye ar -equall debttouris) shall evidentlie appeare; as also the simpill and -ignorant (who perchance have never heard Christ Jesus trewlie -preached) shall come to some knawlege, by the which manye that now be -deid in superstitioun and ignorance shall atteane to some fealling of -godlynes, by the whiche thei may be provocked to searche and seik -farther knawledge of God, and his trew religioun and wirschipping. -Whaire be the contrarie, yf thei shalbe neglected, thei shall not -onlie grudge, but also thei shall seik the meanis whairby thei may -continew in thair blindnes, or returne to thair accustumed idolatrie. -And thairfore no thing desire we more earnistlie, then that Christ -Jesus be universallie once preached throuchout this Realme; whiche -shall not suddanlie be unles that by you, men be appointed and -compelled faithfullie to travell in suche Provinces as to thame shall -be assignit. - - [426] In edit. 1621, "ten or twelve," &c., and "and should be given." - - -II. THE NAMES OF THE PLACIS OF RESIDENCE, AND SEVERALL DIOCESES OF THE -SUPERINTENDENTIS. - -Imprimis, the Superintendent of Orknay: whose Diocesye shalbe to the -Ylis of Orknay, Sheitland, Caithnes,[427] and Straythnaver. His -residence to be in the Toun of Kirkwall. - - [427] In edit. 1621, "whose diocesse shall comprehend the Isles - Orknay, Zetland, and Caithnes," &c. - -2. The Superintendent of Ross; whose Diocesye shall comprehend Ross, -Suthirland, Murray, with the North Ylis of the Sky, and the Lewis, -with thair adjacentis. His residence to be in Channonrie of Ross. - -3. The Superintendent of Ergile; whose Diocesye shall comprehend -Argile, [Kyntyre,] Lorne, the South Ylis, Arrane [and] Bute, with -thair adjacents, with Lochquhaber. His residence to be in [Argyle.] - -4. The Superintendent of Abirdene; whose Diocesye is betwix Dee and -Spay, conteanand the schirefdome of Abirdene and Bamff. His residence -to be in Auld Abirdene. - -5. The Superintendent of Brechin; whose Diocesye shalbe the hole -schirefdomes of Mearnis and Anguss, and the Bray of Mar to Dee. His -residence to be in Brechin. - -6. The Superintendent of Sanctandrois; whose Diocesye shall comprehend -the hoill schirefdome of Fyffe[428] and Fotheringhame, to Striveling; -and the hoill schirefdome of Perth. His residence to be in -Sanctandrois. - - [428] In edit. 1621, part of this sentence is omitted: it reads "The - Superintendent of Fiffe and Fotheringhame to Stirling." - -7. The Superintendent of Edinburght; whose Diocesye shall comprehend -the hoill schirefdomes of Lowthiane, and Striveling on the south syde -of the Watter of Forth;[429] and thairto is added, by consent of the -hoill Churche, Mersse, Lauderdaill, and Weddell. His residence to be -in [Edinburgh.] - - [429] See following note, page 204. - -8. The Superintendent of Jedburgh; whose Diocesye shall comprehend -Thevedaill, Tweddell, Liddisdaill,[430] with the Forrest of Ethrick. -His residence to be [Jedburgh.] - - [430] The words after "the Watter of Forth," in clause 7, are - transferred to this clause, in edit. 1621: it reads, "whose Diocesse - shall comprehend the whole Tivitdail, Tweedaill, Liddisdail, and - thereto is added by consent of the whole Kirk, the Merse, Lawderdaill - and Weddaill, with the Forrest of Ettrick." - -9. The Superintendent of Glasgow; whose Diocesye shall comprehend -Cliddisdale, Renfrew, Menteith, Levinax, Kyle, and Cunynghame. His -residence to be in Glasgow. - -10. The Superintendent of Dumfriese; whose Diocesye sall comprehend -Galloway, Carrik, Niddisdaill, Annanderdaill, with the rest of the -Daillis in the West. His residence to be in Drumfreise. - -Those men must not be sufferred to leave as your idill Bischopis have -done heirtofore; neather most thei remane whaire gladlie thei wald: -But thei must be preachearis thame selves, and suche as may mak no -long residence in ony one place, till thair Churches be[431] planted -and provided of Ministers, or at the leist of Reidaris. - - [431] In edit. 1621, "may not make long residence in anyplace till - thair kirkis." - -Charge must be gevin to thame that thei remane in no one place above -twenty or threttye[432] dayis in thair visitatioun, till thei have -passed throucht thair hoill boundis. Thei must thryise everie weake at -the least preache; and when thei returne to thair principall town and -residence, thei must be likewise exercisit in preacheing and in -edificatioun of the Churche thaire; and yet thei must not be suffered -to continew thair so long, as thei may seame to neglect thaire uthir -Churches: but efter that thei have remaned in thair cheif toun thre or -four monethis at most, thei shall be compelled (onles be seiknes onlie -thei be reteaned,) to re-enter in visitatioun, in which thei shall not -onlie preache, but also examyn the life, diligence, and behaviour of -the Ministeris; as also the ordour of thaire Churches, [and] the -maneris of the people. Thei must farther consider how the poore be -provided: how the youth be instructed: thei must admonische whaire -admonitioun neidith, dresse suche thingis as by goode counsall thei be -able to appease: and, finalie, thei must note suche crymes as be -haynouse, that by the censure of the Church the same may be corrected. - - [432] The words "or threttye," (thirty,) omitted in edit. 1621. - -Yf the Superintendent be fund negligent in any of these cheaf pointis -of his office, and especiallie yf he be noted negligent in preacheing -of the word, and in visitatioun of his Churches; or yf he be convict -of ony of those crymis, which in the common Ministeris ar dampned, he -must be deposit, without respect of his persoun or office. - - -III. OFF THE ELECTIOUN OF SUPERINTENDENTIS. - -In this present necessitie, the nominatioun, examinatioun, and -admissioun of Superintendentis, can not be so strait as we require, -and as afterward it must be. - -For this present, thairfore, we think sufficient that eather your -Honouris, by your selves, nominat sa mony as may serve the -fore-written provincis; or that ye gyff commissioun to suche men, as -in whome ye suppoise the feir of God [to be] to do the same; and that -the same men being called in your presence shalbe by you, and by suche -as your Honouris please call unto you for consultatioun in that case, -appointed to thair provinces. We think it expedient and necessarie, -that als weill the gentilmen, as burgesses of everie diocese, be maid -privie at the same tyme to the electioun of the Superintendent, -alsweill to bring the Churche in sum practise of hir libertie, as to -mak the pastor better favorit of the flocke whome thame selves have -chosin. Yff your Honouris can not find for this present sa many able -men as the necessitie requireth, then, in our judgementis, more -profitable it is that those provincis vaik till God provide better, -than that men unabill to edifie and governe the Churche be suddanlie -placit in that charge. For experience hath taught us,[433] what -pestilence hath bene engendred in the Church by men unabill to -discharge thair offices. - - [433] In edit. 1621, "hath teached us." - -When, thairfore, after thre yeiris any Superintendent shall departe, -or chance to be deposed, the cheaf town within that province, to wit, -the Ministeris, Elders, and Deaconis, with the Magistrat and Counsall -of the same town, shall nominat, and by publict edictis proclame, -alsweill to the Superintendent, as to twa or thre provinces nixt -adjacent, two or thre of the most learned and most godlie Ministeris -within the hole realme, that frome amangis thame, one with publict -consent may be electit and appointed to the office then vaiking: and -this the cheaf Town shall be bound to do within the terme of twenty -dayis. Whiche being expired and no man presented, then shall thre of -the nixt adjacent provincis, with consent of thair Superintendentis, -Ministeris, and Elderis, enter in into the rycht and priviledgeis of -the cheaf town, and shall present everie one of thame one, or two yf -thei list, to the cheaf town, to be examinated as the Ordour -requireth. As also, it shalbe lauchfull for all the churches of the -Diocesye to nominat within the same tyme suche personis as thei think -worthye to stand in electioun; which man be put in edict.[434] - - [434] In edit. 1621, "Electioun, who all must be put in an Edict." - -After the nominationis be maid, publict edictis must be send, first -warnyng all men that have any objectioun[435] againis the personis -nominatit, or against ony ane of thame, to be present in the cheaf -toun at day and place affixit, to object what thei can against the -electioun of any one of thame. Threttye dayis we think sufficient to -be assigned thairto; thretty dayis, we meane, after that the -nominatioun be maid. - - [435] In edit. 1621, "sent forth, warning all men that have any - exception." - -Whiche day of electioun being come, the hoill Ministeris of that -Province, with thre or mo[436] of the Superintendentis nixt adjacent, -or that sall thairto be named,[437] shall examyn not onlie the -learnying, but also the maneris, prudence, and habilitie to governe -the Churche, of all those that ar nominat; that he who shallbe fund -most worthye, may be burdened with the charge. Yff the Ministeris of -the whole Province should bring with them the voitis of those that war -committit to thair caire, the electioun should be the more fre; bot -alwayis, the voitis of all those that convene must be requirit.[438] -The examinationis must be publictlie maid; those that stand in -electioun must publictlie preache; and men must be chargeit in the -name of God, to voit according to conscience, and not efter -affectioun. Yf ony thing be objectit against any that stand[439] in -electioun, the Superintendentis and Ministeris must considder whether -the objectioun be maid of conscience or of malice, and thei must -ansueir accordinglie. Other ceremonies then scharp examinatioun, -approbatioun of the Ministeris and Superintendentis, with the publict -consent of the Elderis and People, then present,[440] we can not -allow. - - [436] In edit. 1621, "with three or foure." - - [437] In edit. 1621, "or that shall be thareto nominated." - - [438] In edit. 1621, "the votes of them that convene should be - required." - - [439] In edit. 1621, "against him that standeth." - - [440] Edit. 1621, omits "the present." - -The Superintendent being electit, and appointed to his charge, must be -subjected to the censur and correctioun of the Ministeris and Elderis, -not onlie of his cheaf Toun, but also of the hoill Province over the -whiche he is appointed oversear. - -Yf his offencis[441] be knawin, and the Ministeris and Elderis of his -Province[442] be negligent in correcting him, then the nixt one or two -Superintendentis, with thair Ministeris and Elderis, may convene him, -and the Ministeris and Elderis of his cheaf toun, (provideit that it -be within his awin Province or cheaf toun,) and may accuse and correct -alsweale the Superintendent in those thingis that ar worthy of -correctioun, as the Ministeris and Elderis for thair negligence and -ungodlie tollerance of his offencis. - - [441] In edit, 1621, "his offence." - - [442] In edit. 1621, "Elders of the Toun and Province." - -Whatsoever cryme deserve correctioun or depositioun of any other -minister, deserveth the samin in the Superintendent, without -exceptioun of persoun. - -After that the Churche he establischeit,[443] and thre yeiris be -passed, we require that na man be callit to the office of a -Superintendent, who hath not tuo yeiris at the leist gevin -declaratioun of his faithfull lawbouris in the ministerie of some -churche.[444] - - [443] In edit. 1621, "Kirk is established." - - [444] In edit. 1621, "in the ministrie of the same Kirk." - -No Superintendent may be transferrit at the plesour or requeist of ony -one Province; no, not without the consent of the whole counsall of the -Churche, and that for grave causses and considderationis. - -Off one thing, in the end, we must admonische your Honouris, to wit, -that in appointing Superintendentis for this present, ye disappoint -not your cheaf Tounis, and whair learning is exercised, of suche -ministeris as more may proffit be residence in one place, than be -continewall travell frome place to place: For if ye so do, the youth -in those placis shall lacke the profound interpretatioun of the -Scripturis; and so shall it be long before that your gardenis send -furth many plantis; whair by the contrarie, yf one or tuo tounis be -continewallie exercised as thei may, the Commoun-wealth shall -schortlie taist of thair fruct,[445] to the confort of the godlie. - - [445] In edit. 1621, "feast of their fruit." - - -FOR THE SCHOLLIS.[446] - - [446] In edit. 1722, "Chap. VII. Of Schools [and Universities.]" - -Seeing that the office and dewtie of the godlie Magistrat is nocht -onlie to purge the Churche of God from all superstitioun, and to set -it at libertie from bondage of tyrranis;[447] but also to provide, to -the uttermost of his power, how it may abide in the same puritie to -the posteriteis[448] following; we can not but frelie[449] communicat -our judgementis with your Honouris in this behalf. - - [447] In edit. 1621, "from tyranny and bondage." - - [448] In edit. 1021, "in some purity in the posterity." - - [449] In edit. 1621, "we can but freely." - - -I. THE NECESSITIE OF SCHOLLIS.[450] - - [450] In the present edition, the sub-divisions have been numbered, - I., II., &c. The Editor of the Collection of Confessions, in 1722, has - not only numbered the chapters and sub-divisions, but also the - paragraphs of each chapter. - -Seing that God hath determined that his Churche heir in earth, shallbe -tawght not be angellis but by men; and seing that men ar born ignorant -of all godlynes; and seing, also, now God ceassith[451] to illuminat -men miraculuslie, suddanlie changeing thame, as that he did his -Apostlis and utheris in the Primitive Churche: off necessitie it is -that your Honouris be most cairfull for the virtuous educatioun, and -godlie upbringing of the youth of this Realme, yf eathir ye now thirst -unfeanedlie [for] the advancement of Christis glorie, or yit desire -the continewance of his benefits to the generatioun following. For as -the youth must succeed till us, so aucht we to be cairfull that thei -have the knawlege and eruditioun, to proffit and confort that whiche -aucht to be most deare to us, to wit, the Churche and Spouse of the -Lord Jesus. - - [451] In edit. 1621, "ignorant of God and of all godliness, and seing - also he ceasses." - -Off necessitie thairfore we judge it, that everie severall Churche -have a Scholmaister[452] appointed, suche a one as is able, at least, -to teache Grammer and the Latine toung, yf the Toun be of any -reputatioun. Yf it be Upaland, whaire the people convene to doctrine -bot once in the weeke, then must eathir the Reidar or the Minister -thair appointed, take cayre over the children and youth of the -parische, to instruct them in thair first rudimentis, and especiallie -in the Catechisme,[453] as we have it now translaited in the Booke of -our Common Ordour, callit the Ordour of Geneva.[454] And farther, we -think it expedient, that in everie notable toun, and especiallie in -the toun of the Superintendent, [there] be erected a Colledge, in -whiche the Artis, at least Logick and Rethorick, togidder with the -Tongues, be read be sufficient Maisteris, for whome honest stipendis -must be appointed: as also provisioun for those that be poore, and be -nocht able by them selfis, nor by thair freindis, to be sustened at -letteris, especiallie suche as come frome Landwart. - - [452] In edit. 1621, "Kirk have one." - - [453] That is, the translation of Calvin's Catechism: see subsequent -note. - - [454] It was so named from having been compiled for the use of the - English congregation at Geneva, while Knox was minister there. It - bears this title: "The Forme of Prayers and Ministration of the - Sacraments, &c., used in the English Churche at Geneva," &c. From - Knox's share in this book of Common Order, it will be included in a - subsequent volume of his Works. Having been subsequently approved and - received by the Church of Scotland, the Geneva edition of 1558 was - reprinted at Edinburgh in 1562; and it continued with occasional - alterations, to be prefixed to most editions of the old metrical - version of the Psalms, printed in this country. The translation of - Calvin's Catechism, first reprinted at Edinburgh in 1564, was also - usually adjoined to the volume. - -The frute and commoditie heirof shall suddanlie appeare. For, first, -the youtheid and tender children sall be nurischit and brocht up in -virtue, in presence of thair freindis; by whose good attendence many -inconvenientis may be avoided, in the which the youth commonlie -fallis, eathir by too muche[455] libertie, whiche thei have in strange -and unknawin placis, whill thei can not rule them selfis; or ellis for -lacke of gude attendence, and of suche necessiteis as thair tender -aige requireth. Secoundarlie, The exercise of the children in everie -Churche shall be great instructioun to the aigeit.[456] - - [455] In edit. 1621, "over much." - - [456] In edit. 1722, "to the aged and unlearned." - -Last, The great Schollis callit Universiteis, shallbe repleanischit -with those that be apt to learnyng; for this must be cairfullie -provideit, that no fader, of what estait or conditioun that ever he -be, use his children at his awin fantasie, especiallie in thair -youth-heade; but all must be compelled to bring up thair children in -learnyng and virtue. - -The riche and potent may not be permitted to suffer thair children to -spend thair youth in vane idilnes, as heirtofore thei have done. But -thei must be exhorted, and by the censure of the Churche compelled to -dedicat thair sones, by goode exercise,[457] to the proffit of the -Churche and to the Common-wealth; and that thei must do of thair awin -expensses, becaus thei ar able. The children of the poore must be -supported and sustenit on the charge of the Churche, till tryell be -tackin, whethir the spirit of docilitie be fund in them or not. Yf -thei be fund apt to letteris and learnyng, then may thei not (we -meane, neathir the sonis of the riche, nor yit the sonis of the -poore,) be permittit to reject learnyng; but must be chargeit to -continew thair studie, sa that the Commoun-wealthe may have some -confort by them. And for this purpose must discreit, learned, and -grave men be appointit to visit all Schollis for the tryell of thair -exercise, proffit, and continewance; to wit, the Ministeris and -Elderis, with the best learned in everie toun, shall everie quarter -tak examinatioun[458] how the youth hath proffitted. - - [457] In edit. 1722, "their sonnes, by training them up in good - exercises." - - [458] In edit. 1621, "the Minister and Elders, and the rest of learned - men in every town, shall in every quarter make examination." - -A certane tyme must be appointed to Reiding, and to learning of the -Catechisme; ane certane tyme to the Grammar, and to the Latine toung; -ane certane tyme to the Artis, Philosophie, and to the [other] -Toungis; and a certane to that studie in which thei intend cheaflie to -travell for the proffit of the Commoun-wealth. Whiche tyme being -expired, we meane in everie course, the children must eathir proceid -to farther knawledge, or ellis thei must be send to sum handie-craft, -or to sum othir profitable exercise; provideit alwayis, that first -thei have the forme of knawledge[459] of Christiane religioun, to wit, -the knawledge of Goddis law and commandimentis; the use and office of -the same; the cheaf articulis of our beleve; the richt forme to pray -unto God; the nomber, use, and effect of the sacramentis; the trew -knawledge of Christ Jesus, of his office and natures, and suche -otheris,[460] as without the knawledge wheirof, neathir deservith -[any] man to be named a Christiane,[461] neather aught ony to be -admittit to the participatioun of the Lordis Tabill: And thairfore, -these principallis aught and must be learned in the youth-heid. - - [459] In MS. 1566, "have the formar knawledge;" in edit. 1621, "that - they have further knawledge." - - [460] In edit. 1621, "such other points." - - [461] In edit. 1621, "neither any man deserves to be called a - Christian." - - -II. THE TYMES APPOINTED TO EVERIE COURSE. - -Two yearis we think more then sufficient to learne to read perfitelie, -to answer to the Catechisme, and to have some entresse in the first -rudimentis of Grammar; to the full accomplischement whairof, (we meane -of the Grammar,) we think other thre or foure yearis at most, -sufficient. To the Artis, to wit, Logick and Rethorick, and to the -Greik toung, foure yeiris; and the rest, till the aige of twenty-foure -yearis to be spent in that studye, whairin the learnar wald proffit -the Churche or Commoun-wealth, be it in the Lawis, or Physick or -Divinitie: Whiche tyme of twenty-foure yearis being spent in the -schollis, the learnar most be removed to serve the Churche or -Commoun-wealth, unless he be fund a necessarie Reidare in the same -Colledge or Universitie. Yf God shall move your heartis to establische -and execut this Ordour, and put these thingis in practise, your hole -Realme, (we doubt nott,) within few yearis, shall serve the self of -trew preacharis, and of uther officiaris necessarie for your -Common-wealth. - - -III. THE ERECTIOUN OF UNIVERSITEIS. - -The Grammar Schollis and of the Toungis being erectit as we have said, -nixt we think it necessarie thair be three Universities in this whole -Realme, establischeit in the Tounis accustumed.[462] The first in -Sanctandrois,[463] the secound in Glasgow,[464] and the thrid in -Abirdene.[465] - - [462] In edit. 1621, "in three Townes."--It will be observed that this - was in 1560; and that the University of Edinburgh was not founded till - the year 1582; and Marischall College and University of Aberdeen till - 1593. - - [463] The University of St. Andrews, founded in the year 1411. - - [464] The University of Glasgow, founded in 1450. - - [465] The University and King's College of Aberdeen, founded in 1494. - -And in the first Universitie and principall, whiche is SANCTANDROIS, -thair be thre Colledgeis. And in the first Colledge, quhilk is the -entre of the Universitie, thair be four classes or saigeis: the first, -to the new Suppostis, shalbe onlie Dialectique; the nixt, onlie -Mathematique;[466] the thrid, of Phisick onlie; the fourt of Medicine. -And in the secound Colledge, twa classes or seigeis: the first, in[467] -Morall Philosophie; the secound in[467] the Lawis. And in the thrid -College, twa classes or seigeis: the first, in[467] the Toungis, to wit, -Greek and Hebreu; the secound, in[467] Divinitie. - - [466] In edit. 1621, "Dialecticĉ," and "Mathematicĉ." - - [467] In edit. 1621, "of." - - -IV. OFF REIDARIS, AND OF THE GREIS, OFF TYME, AND STUDYE.[468] - - [468] In edit. 1621, "Of Readers, and of the Degrees, and time of - Study;" to this the edition 1722 adds, "and of Principals and Rector, - and of Bursars." - -[Sidenote: THE FIRST GRIE.] - -[Sidenote: SECOND DEGRIE.] - -_Item_, In the first College, and in the first classe, shallbe ane -Reidar of Dealectique,[469] wha shall accomplische his course thairof in -one yeare. In the Mathematique,[469] whiche is the secound classe, -shalbe ane Reidar who shall compleit his course of Arithmetique,[469] -Geometrie, Cosmographie, and Astrologie, in ane yeare. In the third -classe, shalbe are Reidar of Naturall Philosophie, who shall compleit -his course in a yeare. And wha efter thir thre yearis, by tryell and -examinatioun, shall be fund sufficientlie instructit in thir aforesaid -sciences, shall be Laureat and Graduat in Philosophie. In the fourt -classe, shall be ane Reidar of Medicine, who shall compleit his course -in five years: after the study of the whiche tyme, being by -examinatioun fund sufficient, thei shall be graduat in Medicine. - - [469] In edit. 1621, "Dialectica, Mathematica, Arithmetica." In that - edition, throughout this chapter, most of these names of the branches - of study are in like manner given in a Latin form. - -[Sidenote: THIRD DEGRIE]. - -_Item_, In the Secound Colledge, in the first classe, one Reader onlie -in the Ethicques, OEconomicques, and Politiques, who shall compleit -his course in the space of one yeare. In the secound classe, shall be -tuo Reidaris in the Municipall and Romane Lawis, who sall compleit -thair coursses in four yeares; after the whiche tyme, being by -examinatioun fund sufficient, thei shalbe graduat in the Lawis. - -[Sidenote: FOURTH DEGRIE.] - -_Item_, In the third Colledge, in the first classe, ane Reidar of the -Hebreu, and ane uther of the Greek toung, wha sail compleit the -grammeris thairof in half ane yeare,[470] and the remanent of the -yeare, the Reidar of the Hebreu shall interpreit ane booke of Moses, -the[471] Propheitis, or the Psalmes; sa that his course and classe -shall continew ane yeare. The Reidar of the Greek shall interpreit -some booke of Plato, togidder with some place of the New Testament. -And in the secound classe, shalbe tuo Reideris in Divinitie, that ane -in the New Testament, that uthir in the Auld, who sall compleit thair -course in five yearis. After whiche tyme, who sall be fund by -examinatioun sufficient shall be graduat in Divinitie. - - [470] In edit. 1021, "in three moneths." - - [471] In edit. 1722, "or of the." - -_Item_, We think expedient that nane be admittit unto the first -Colledge, and to be Suppostis of the Universitie, onles he have frome -the Maister of the Schole, and the Minister of the toun whair he was -instructed in the toungis, ane testimoniall of his learnyng, -docilitie, aige, and parentage; and likewayis triall to be tane[472] -be certan Examinatouris, deput be the Rectour and Principallis of the -same, and yf he be fund sufficientlie instructit in Dialectick,[473] -he shall incontinent, that same yeare, be promoted to the classe of -Mathematicque. - - [472] In edit. 1621, "triall be taken." - - [473] In edit. 1621, "in the Dialectica." - -_Item_, That nane be admittit to the classe of the Medicine bot he -that shall have his testimoniall of his tyme weall spent in -Dialecticque, Mathematique, and Phisicque, and of his docilitie in the -last. - -_Item_, That nane be admittit unto the classe of the Lawis, but he -that shall have sufficient testimoniallis of his tyme weill spent in -Dialecticque, Mathematique, Phisique, Ethick, OEconomiques, and -Pollitiques, and of his docilitie in the last. - -_Item_, That nane be admittit unto the classe and seige of -Divines[474] bot he that shall have sufficient testimonialles of his -tyme weill spent in Dialecticque, Mathematicque, Phisique, Ethique, -OEconomique, Morall Philosophie,[475] and the Hebreu toung, and of his -docilitie in the Morall Philosophie and the Hebreu toung. But neathir -shall suche as will applye them to hear the Lawis, be compelled to -heir Medicine; neathir suche as applye them to hear Divinitie be -compellit to hear eathir Medicine or yit the Lawis. - - [474] In edit. 1621, "Seage of Divinity." - - [475] In edit. 1621, "and Politica." - -[Sidenote: SECUND UNIVERSITIE.] - -_Item_, In the Secound Universitie, whiche is GLASGU, shalbe twa -Colledgeis alanerlie. In the first shalbe ane classe of Dialecticque, -ane uther in Mathematicque, the thrid in Phisique, ordourit in all -sortis as Sanctandrois. - -_Item_, In the Secound Colledge, four classes; the first in Morall -Philosophie, Ethiques, OEconomiques, and Pollitiques; the secound of -the Municipale and Romane Lawis; the thrid of the Hebreu toung; the -fourt in Divinitie: Which shall be ordourit in all sortis, conforme to -it we have writtin in the ordour of the Universitie of Sanctandrois.[476] - - [476] The Editor in 1722, says, "There is here no mention made of - Medicine or Greek; but it is probable that a Professor of Greek was - designed both for Glasgow and Aberdeen for the reason given in the - remark on 25 § of this chapter:" (Note 2, page 219.) - -[Sidenote: THIRD UNIVERSITIE.] - -The Thrid Universitie of ABIRDENE shall be conforme to this -Universitie of Glasgou, in all sortis. - -_Item_, We think neidfull, that thair be chosin of the body of the -Universitie to everie Colledge a man[477] of learnyng, discretioun, -and diligence, who shall resave the haill rentis of the Colledge, and -distribute the same according to the erectioun of the Colledge, and -shall dalie hearkin the dyet comptis; adjoynyng to him oulklie ane of -the Readeris or Regentis, above whome he shall [take] attendence upoun -thair diligence, alsweill in thair reading, as exercitioun[478] of the -youth in the mater taught; upoun the polecye and uphold of the place; -and for punischement of crymes, shall hald ane oulklie[479] -conventioun with the haill memberis of the Colledge. He shall be -comptabile yearlie to the Superintendent, Rectour, and rest of the -Principallis convened, about the first of November. His electioun -shalbe in this sort: Thair shalbe thre of the maist sufficient men of -the Universitie, (not Principallis alreaddie,) nominat by the memberis -of the College, sworne to follow thair conscience, whais Principall is -departed, and publictlie proponed throu the whole Universitie. Efter -the whiche tyme eght dayis, the Superintendent, by him self or his -speciall Procuratour, with the Rectour and rest of the Principallis, -as are chaptour convened, shall conferme ane of the three thei think -maist sufficient, being afore sworne to do the same with singill -ee,[480] but respect to feid or favour. - - [477] In edit. 1621, "a principal man;" in the edit, 1722, "a - Principall, who must be a man of learning." - - [478] In edit. 1621, "as exercising." - - [479] In edit. 1621, "hold a weekly." - - [480] In edit. 1621, "with a single eye." - -_Item_, In everie Colledge, we think neidfull at the least ane -Steward, ane Cooke, ane Gardnar, ane Portar, wha shall be subject to -discipline of the Principale, as the rest. - -_Item_, That everie Universitie have ane Beddale subject to serve at -all tymes throuchout the whole Universitie, as the Rectour and -Principallis shall command. - -_Item_, That everie Universitie have ane Rectour chosin from yeare to -yeare as shall follow. The Principallis being convened with the haill -Regentis chaptourlie, shall be sworne, that everie man in his roume -shall nominat suche one as his conscience shall testifie to be maist -sufficient to beare suche charge and dignitie; and thre of them that -shalbe oftest nominat shalbe put in edict publictlie, fiftene dayis -afore Michaelmess; and then shall on Michaelmess Evin convene the -hoill Principallis, Regentis, and Suppostis that ar graduat, or at the -least studyit thair tyme in Ethiques, OEconomiques, and Pollitiques, -and na utheris youngare; and everie natioun, first protestand in[481] -Goddis presence to follow the sinceir ditement of thair consciences, -shall nominat ane of the said thre; and he that hes monyest votis -shall be confermit be the Superintendent and Principall, and his -dewitie with ane exhortatioun proponed unto him: And this to be the 28 -day of September; and thairefter aithis to be takin,[482] _hinc inde_, -off his just and godlie governement, and of the remanentis lauchfull -submissioun and obedience. He shall be propyned[483] to the -Universitie at his entre, with ane new garment, bearing _Insignia -Magistratus_; and be halden monethlie to visie everie Colledge,[484] -and with his presence decore and examyn the lectionis and exercitioun -thairof. His assessoris shalbe ane laweir and ane theolog, with whois -advise he shall decide all questionis civill, betwix the memberis of -the Universitie. Yf ony without the Universitie persew ane member -thairof, or be persewit be ane member of the samin, he shall assist -the Provest and Baillies in thei casses, or uthir judgeis competent, -to see justice be ministred. In likewise, yf ony of the Universitie be -criminallie persewit, he shall assist the Judgeis competent, and se -that justice be ministred. - - [481] In edit. 1621, "and everie one having first protested." - - [482] In edit. 1621, "tryall to be taken." - - [483] In MS. 1566, "proposed." - - [484] The Editor in 1722, says, "Some copies have _Insignia - Magistratus_ being born before him, he shall visite every Colledge - monethly." &c. - -[Sidenote: SUMMA OF BURSARIS IN THE THRE UNIVERSITEIS.] - -_Item_, We think it expedient, that in everie Colledge in everie -Universitie, thair be twenty-four bursaris,[485] divided equalie in -all the classes and seigeis, as is above exprimit: that is, in -Sanctandrois, seventie-tua bursaris; in Glasgou, fourtye-eyght -bursaris; in Abirdene, fourty-eyght; to be sustened onlie in meit upon -the chargeis of the Colledge; and be admitted at the examinatioun of -the Ministerie and chaptour of Principallis in the Universitie, -alsweill in docilitie of the personis offerit, as of the habillitie of -thair parentis to sustene thame thair selvis, and nocht to burding the -Common-wealth with thame. - - [485] In reckoning the number of Bursaries, it was proposed that the - University of St. Andrews should consist of three Colleges; and - Glasgow and Aberdeen of two each; thus making 72 for the former, and - 48 for each of the latter. - - -V. OFF STIPENDIS AND EXPENSSES NECESSARIE. - -_Item_, We think expedient, that the Universiteis be doted with -temporall landis, with rentis and revenewis of the Bischopriks -temporalitie, and of the Kirkis Collegiat, sa far as thair ordinarie -chargeis shall require; and thairfore, that it wald please your -Honouris, be advise of your Honouris Counsall and voit of Parliament, -to do the samin. And to the effect the same may be schortlie expediat, -we have recollected the soumes we think necessarie for the samin. - -_Imprimis_, For the ordinarie Stipend of the Dialecticiane Reidar, the -Mathematiciane, Phisitiane, and Morall Philosophie, we think -sufficient ane hundreth pundis for everie ane of thame. - -_Item_, For the Stipend of everie Reader in Medicine and Lawis, ane -hundreth threttie thre pundis, vi s. viij d. - -_Item_, To everie Reidar in Hebrew, Greik, and Divinitie, twa hundreth -pundis. - -_Item_, To everie Principall of a Colledge, ij lb. - -_Item_, To everie Stewart, sextene pundis of fie. - -_Item_, To everie Gardnar, to everie Cuke, and Portar, ilkane, ten -markis. - - _Item_, To the Burde of everie Bursar, without the Classes of - Theologie and Medicine,[486] twenty pundis. - - _Item_, [To every Bursar] in the Classe of Theologie, whiche - will be onlie twelf personis in Sanctandrois, 24 lib. - - Summa of yeirlie and ordinarie expensses in - the Universitie of Sanctandrois, extendis to 3796 lib. - - Summa of yearlie and ordinarie expensis of - Glasgow,[487] 2922 lib. - - Abirdene, alsmekill, 2922 lib. - --------- - Summa of the Ordinarie Chargis of the hoill, 9640 lib. - - [486] In edit. 1621, the words, "and Medicine" are omitted. - - [487] The Editor in 1722, remarks, "The ordinary expenses of Glasgow - or Aberdeen extend only to 2722 Pounds and one Merk, so that probably - it was designed that these two Universities should have had each of - them a Professor of Greek, whose salary was to have been 200 Pounds." - -_Item_, the Beddellis Stipend shalbe of everie entrant and suppost of -the Universitie, ii. schillingis; off everie ane graduat in -Philosophie, thre schillingis; off everie ane graduat in Medicine or -Lawis, 4 schillingis; in Theologie, 5 schillingis; all Bursis being -exceptit. - -_Item_, We have thocht gude for building and uphald of the placis, ane -general collect be maid; and that everie Erlis sone, at his entre to -the Universitie, shall gif fourtye schillingis, and sicklike at everie -graduatioun, 40 schillingis. _Item_, Everie Lordis sone sicklike at -ilk tyme, 30 schillingis; ilk fre halding Baronis sone, twentye -schillingis: everie Fewar and substantious Gentilmannis sone, ane -mark. _Item_, Everie substantious Husband and Burges sone, at ilk -tyme, ten schillingis: _Item_, Everie ane of the rest, (excepting[488] -the Bursaris,) 5 schillingis at ilk tyme. - - [488] In edit. 1621, "not excepting." - -And that this be gathered in ane commoun box, put in keiping to the -Principall of the Theologeanes, everie Principall havand ane key -thairof, to be comptit ilk yeare anis, with the relictis of the -Principallis to be layed into the samin, about the fivetene day of -November, in presence of the Superintendent, Rectour, and the hoill -Principallis; and, at thair hoill consent, or at the least the most -part thairof, reservit and employit onlie upoun the building and -uphalding of the placis, and repairing of the same, as ever necessitie -shall require. And thairfore, the Rectour with his assistance shall be -haldin to visite the placis ilk yeir anis, incontinent efter he be -promoted, upoun the last of October, or thairby. - - -VI. OFF THE PRIVILEGE OF THE UNIVERSITIE. - -Seing we desire that Innocencie shall defend us rather than Privelege, -we think that ilk persoun of the Universitie shuld answeir before the -Provest and Baillies of ilk town whaire the Universities ar, of all -crymes whairof thai ar accusit, onlie that the Rectour be Assesour to -thame in the saidis actionis. In civill materis yf the questioun be -betwix memberis of the Universitie on ilk side, making thair residence -and exercitioun thairin for the tyme, in that case the partie callit -shall not be haldin to answer, but onlie before the Rectour and his -Assesouris heirtofore expremit. In all uthir casses of civill persute, -the generall reule of the Law to be observit, _Actor sequatur forum -rei, &c._ - -_Item_, That the Rectour and all inferiour memberis of the Universitie -be exempted frome all taxationis, impostis, chargeis of weir, or ony -othir charge that may onerat or abstract him or thame from the cair of -thair office; suche as Tutorie, Curatorie, Deaconrie, or ony siclike, -that ar establischeit, or heirefter shall be established in our -Common-wealth; to the effect, that but trubill, that ane may wait -upoun the upbringing of the youth in learnyng, that othir bestow his -tyme onlie in that most necessarie exercitioune. - -All othir thingis tuiching the bookes to be red in ilk classe, and all -suche particular effaires, we refer to the discretioun of the -Maisteris, Principallis, and Regentis, with thair weill advisit -Counsallis; not doubting but yf God sall grant quietnes, and gif your -Wisdomes grace to set fordward letteris in the sort prescribed, ye -shall leave wisdome and learnyng to your posteritie, ane treasure more -to be estemed nor ony earthlie treasure ye ar abill to provide[489] -for thame; whiche, without wisdome, ar more abill to be thair ruyne -and confusioun, than help or confort. And as this is most treu, so we -leave it with the rest of the commoditeis to be weyit by your Honouris -wisdome, and set fordwart by your authoritie to the most heigh -advancement of this Common-wealth, committed to your charge. - - [489] In edit. 1621, "to amasse." - - -THE SEXT HEID, OF THE RENTIS AND PATRIMONY OF THE KIRK.[490] - - [490] In edit, 1722, Chap. VIII. - -These twa sortis of men, that is to say, the Ministers[491] and the -Pure, togidder with the Schollis, when ordour sall be takin -thairanent, must be sustened upoun the chargeis of the Churche: And -thairfore provisioun must be maid, how and of whome suche soumes must -be lifted. But befoir we enter in this heid, we must crave of your -Honouris, in the name of the Eternall God and of his Sone Christ -Jesus, that ye have respect to your pure brethren, the lauboraris and -manuraris of the ground; who by these creuell beastis the Papistis -have bene so oppressit,[492] that thair life to thame have bene -dolorus and bitter. Yf ye will have God author and approver of youre -reformatioun, ye must nott follow thair futesteppis; but ye must have -compassioun upoun your brethren, appointing thame to pay so -reasonabill teyndis, that thei may feill[493] sum benefit of Christ -Jesus, now precheit unto thame. - - [491] In edit. 1722, "ministers of the Word." - - [492] In edit. 1621, "have before been opprest." - - [493] In edit. 1621, "may find." - -With the greaf of our hertis we heare, that sum Gentilmen are now als -creuell over thair tennentis as ever war the Papistis, requiring of -thame whatsoever before thay payit to the Churche;[494] so that the -Papisticale tirrannye shall onlie be changeit in the tirrannye of the -lord or of the laird. We dar not flatter your Honouris, neathir yit is -it proffitabill for you that so we do: if you permit suche -creualtie[495] to be used, neather shall ye, who by your authoritie -aucht to ganestand suche oppressioun, neathir thei that use the same, -escheip Goddis hevy and feirfull judgementis. The Gentilmen, Baronis, -Earlis, Lordis, and utheris, must be content to live upon thair just -rentis, and suffer the Churche to be restorit to hir libertie, that, -in hir restitutioun, the poore, who heirtofore by the creuall Papistis -have bene spoilled and oppressit, may now resave sum confort and -relaxatioun. - - [494] In edit. 1621, "whatsoever they afore payed to the Kirk." - - [495] In edit. 1621, "if we permit cruelty." - -[Sidenote: * ADDITIO.] - -* CONCLUDIT BE THE LORDIS:[496] That thir teyndis and uthairis -exactionis, to be clene discharged, and never to be tackin in tyme -cuming; as, the uppermost Claith, the Corps-present, the Clerk-maill, -the Pasche offeringis, Teynd Aill, and all handlingis Upaland, can -neathir be required nor resavit of godlie conscience. - - [496] These words, "Concludit be the Lordis," are omitted in the later - copies. - -[Sidenote: ADDITIO.] - -[Sidenote: THE LORDIS AGGREIS WITH THIS HEID OF THE RESAVING OF THE -DEACONIS.][497] - - [497] This addition is omitted in the later copies. - -Neathir do we judge it to proceade frome justice, that one man sall -possess the teyndis of ane uther; but we think it ane thing most -reasonabill, that everie man have the use of his awin teyndis, -provideit that he ansueir to the Deaconis and Thesauraris of the -Churche, off that whiche justlie sall be appointit unto him. We -require Deaconis and Thesauraris rathir to resave the rentis, nor the -Ministeris them selvis; becaus that of the teyndis must not onlie the -Ministeris be sustened, but also the Poore and Schollis. And thairfore -we think it most expedient that commoun Thesauraris, to wit, the -Deaconis, be appointed frome yeare to yeare, to resave the hoill -rentis appertenyng to the Churche; and that commandiment be given, -that na man be permitted eather to resave, eather yit to intromet -with, any thing appertenyng to the sustentatioun of the personis -foresaidis, but suche as by commoun consent of the Churche ar thairto -appointed. - -Yf any thinkis this prejudiciall to the tackis and assedationis of -those that now possessis the teyndis, let them understand that ane -injust possessioun is no possessioun before God; for those of whome -thei receaved thair titill and presupposed richt, war and ar -thevis[498] and murtheraris, and had no power so to alienat the -patrimonye and commoun-gude of the Churche. And yit we ar not so -extreme, but that we wische just recompence to be maid to suche as -have debursed soumes of money to those injust possessouris (so that it -hes not bene of lait dayis in prejudice of the Churche:) but suche as -ar fund and knawin to be done of plane collusioun in no wise aucht to -be mantened of you. And for that purpose, we think it most expedient -that whosoever have assedatioun of teyndis or churches be openlie -warnit to produce thair assedatioun and assurance, that cognitioun -being tackin, the just tackisman may have ane just and reasonable -recompence for the yearis that ar to ryn, the proffit of the yearis -passed being considderit and deducted; and the injust and surmised may -be servit accordinglie: So that the Churche, in the end, may recover -hir libertie and fredome, and that onlie for releaf of the Poore. - - [498] In edit. 1621, "presupposed right or warrant, were thevis." - -Your Honouris may easilie understand, that we speake not now for our -selvis, but in favouris of the Poore and[499] the lawboraris defraudit -and oppressed by the Preastis, and by thair confederat pensionaris. -For quhill that the Preistis Pensionare his idill bellye is delicatlie -fed, the Poore, to whome a portioun of that appertenis, was pyned with -hunger; and moirover the trew laboraris was compelled to pay that -whiche [he] aught not: for the lauborar is nouthir dettar to the dum -dog called the Bischop, neathir yit unto his hyred pensionare; but is -debtour onlie unto the Churche: And the Churche is onlie bund to -sustene and nourische off her chargeis, the personis before mentionat, -to wit, the Ministeris of the word, the Poore, and the Teacharis of -the youth. - - [499] In the edit. 1621, the words "the poore and," are omitted. - -[Sidenote: AGGREIT ALSUA BE THE LORDIS] - -But now to returne to the formare Heade. The soumes abill to susteane -thir forenamit personis, and to furnische all thingis appertenyng to -the preservatioun of gude ordour and polecie within the Churche, must -be lifted of the teyndis,[500] to wit, the teynd cheaf, teynd hay, -teynd hempt, teynd lint, teynd fischeis, teynd calf, teynd fole, teynd -lambe, teynd woll, teynd cheise, &c. And becaus that we knaw that the -tythes reasonabillie tackin, as is before expressed, will not suffice -to discharge the formar necessitie; we think that all thingis doted to -Hospitalitie, all annualrentis, both in burgh and land, perteanyng to -Preastis, Chanterie, Colledgeis, Chaplanryis, and to Freiris of all -Ordouris, to the Sisteris of the Seanis,[501] and to all utheris of -that Ordour, and suche utheris within this Realme, be receaved still -to the use of the Churche or Churches within the tounis or parrischeis -whaire thai war doted. Furthermore to the uphald[ing] of the -Universiteis, and sustentatioun of the Superintendentis, the hoill -revenew of the temporalitie of the Bischopis, Deanes, and Archdeanes -landis, and all rentis of landis pertenyng to the Cathedrall Churcheis -whatsoever. And farther, merchandis and riche craftismen in fre -Burghis, who have no thing to do with the manuring of the ground, must -mak sum provisioun in thair citeis, tounis, or dwelling placis, for to -support the neid of the Churche. - - [500] In the edit. 1621, "off the tenths; to wit, the tenth sheafe, - hay, hemp, lint, fishes, tenth calfe, tenth lamb, tenth wooll, tenth - folle, tenth cheese." - - [501] The Sisters of the Sheens, Senys, or Sciennes, were Nuns of the - Predicant Order of St. Dominick. Their Convent, consecrated to St. - Katherine of Sienna, an erection of so late a date as 1517, was - situated a short distance to the south of Edinburgh. The name of the - Sciennes, still designates the locality. King James the Fifth, soon - after his assuming the government, granted to the "Sisters of the - Senys," an annual pension of £24; and from the Treasurer's Accounts, - it appears that this sum was continued until 1558, to be paid by the - Queen Regent, Mary of Guise. A volume printed for the Abbotsford Club, - in 1841, entitled "Liber Conventus S. Katherine Senensis prope - Edinburgum," includes the "Constitutiones Sororum," &c., along with - the several Charters that could be recovered relating to this Convent. - -[Sidenote: ADDITIO.] - -To the Ministeris, and failzeing thairof the Reideris, must be -restorit thair manses and thair gleibis; for ellis thei can not serve -thair flock at all tymes as thair dewtie is. Yf any gleibe exceid sex -aikeris of land, the rest to remane in the possessouris handis, quhill -ordour be tackin thairin. - -THE LORDIS CONDISCENDIS THAT THE MANSE AND YAIRDIS BE RESTORIT TO THE -MINISTERIS: AND ALL THE LORDIS CONSENTIS THAT THE MINISTERIS HAVE SEX -AIKERIS OF LANDIS, EXCEPT MERSCHEALL, MORTOUN, GLENCARNE, AND -CASSILLIS, QUHAIR MANSSES AR OF GRET QUANTITIE.[502] - - [502] This paragraph is added on the margin of the MS. 1566, and is - omitted in all the editions. It affords a proof of the discussion that - took place on some of the Heads in the Book of Discipline. - -The receaveris and collectouris of these rentis and dewiteis must be -the Deaconis or Thesauraris appointit from yeare to yeare in everie -churche, and that by common consent and fre electioun of the churche. -The Deaconis may distribute no part of that whiche is collected, but -by commandiment of the Ministeris and Elderis; and thei may command no -thing to be deliverit, but as the Churche before hath determined: to -wit, the Deaconis shall of the first pay the soumes, either -quarterlie, or frome half yeare to half yeare, to the Ministeris -whiche the Kirk hath appointed. The same thei shall do to the -Schoolmaisteris, Readeris, and Hospitalis, (gif any be,) alwayis -receaving acquettances for thair discharge. - -Yf any extraordinar soumes lie to be delivered, then must the -Ministeris, Elderis, and Deaconis consult whethir the deliverance of -thei soumes doeth stand with the common utilitie of the Churche or -not; and yf thei do universalie aggree and condescend eathir upoun the -affirmative or the negative, then becaus thei ar in credit and office -for the yeare, thei may do as best seameth unto thame: But yf thair be -contraversie amangis thame selfis, the whole Churche must be made -privie; and efter that the mater be exponed, and the reasonis hearde; -the judgement of the Churche with the Ministeris consent shall -prevaill. - -The Deaconis shall be bund and compelled to mak accomptis to the -Ministeris and Elderis of that which thei have receaved, als oft as -the Polecie shall appoint; and the Elderis whan thei ar changeit, -(which must be everie yeare,) must clear thair comptis before suche -auditouris as the Churche shall appoint: And both the Deaconis and -Elderis being changeit, shall deliver to thame that shalbe now -elected, all soumes of money, cornis, and other proffits resting in -thair handis; the tickettis whairof must be delivered to the -Superintendentis in thair visitatioun, and by thame to the gret -Counsall of the Churche, that alsweill the aboundance as the indigence -of everie churche may be evidentlie knawin, that a reasonable -equalitie may be had throuchout the hoill Realme. Yf this ordour be -preciselie keipit,[503] corruptioun can not suddanlie enter. For the -frie and yearlie electioun of Deaconis and Elderis shall suffer none -to usurpe a perpetuall dominioun[504] over the Churche; the knawledge -of the rentall shall suffice[505] thame to receave no more then -whairof thei shall be bund to mak accomptis; the deliverance of the -money to the new officiaris shall not suffer privat men [to] use in -thair private besynes, that whiche apperteyneth to the publict -effaires of the Churche. - - [503] In edit. 1621, "be perfectly kept." - - [504] In edit. 1621, "domination." - - [505] In edit. 1621, "shall suffer." - - -THE SEVINT HEID, OF ECCLESIASTICALL DISCIPLINE.[506] - - [506] In edit. 1722, Chap. IX. - -As that no Commoun-wealth can flurische or long indure without gude -lawis, and scharp executioun of the same; so neathir can the Churche -of God be brocht to puritie, neathir yit be retained in the same, -without the ordour of Ecclesiasticall Discipline, whiche standis in -reproving and correcting off these faltis, which the civill sweard -doeth eather neglect, eather may not punische: Blasphemye, adulterie, -murthour, perjurie, and uthir crymes capitall, worthie of death, aucht -not properlie to fall under censure of the Churche; becaus all suche -oppin transgressouris of Goddis lawis aucht to be tackin away be the -civill swearde. But drunkynnes, excesse, (be it in apparell, or be it -in eating and drinking,) fornicatioun, oppressioun of the poore by -exactionis, deceaving of thame in buying or selling be wrang met or -measure, wantoun wordis and licentious leving tending to sklander, do -propirlie appertene to the Churche of God, to punische the same as -Goddis word commandeth. - -[Sidenote: CONSENTED ON BE THE COUNSALL.] - -But becaus this accursit Papistrie hath brocht in suche confusioun in -the warld, that neather was virtu richtlie praysit, neathir vice -seveirlie punisched; the Churche of God is compelled to draw the -swearde whiche of God scho have receaved, aganis suche oppin and -manifest offendaris,[507] cursing and excommunicating all suche, -alsweall those whome the civill swearde aucht to punische as the -uthiris, frome all participatioun with hir in prayeris and -sacramentis, till oppin repentence manifestlie appeare in thame. As -the ordour of Excommunicatioun and proceiding to the same aucht to be -grave and slow, so being onis pronunced aganist any persoun, off what -estait and conditioun that ever thay be, it must be keipit with all -severitie. For lawis maid and nocht keipit engendereth contempt of -virtu, and bringis in confusioun and libertie to syn: And thairfore -this ordour we think expedient to be observit before and efter -excommunicatioun. - - [507] In edit. 1621, "contemners." - -First, yf the offence be secreit and knawin to few,[508] and rathir -standis in suspitioun than in manifest probatioun, the offender aucht -to be privatlie admonischeit to abstene frome all appearance of evill; -whiche yf he promissis to do, and to declair him self sober, honest, -and one that feareth God, and feareth to offend his brethren, than may -the secreit admonitioun suffice for his correctioun. But gif he athir -contempn the admonitioun, or efter promis maid, do schaw him self no -more circumspect than he was before, than must the Minister admonische -him; to whome yf he be fund inobedient, thei must proceid according to -the reule of Christ, as efter sall be declairit. - - [508] In edit. 1621, "or known to few men." - -Gif the cryme be publict, and suche as is haynouse, as fornicatioun, -drunkynnes, fechting, commoun sweiring, or execratioun, than aucht the -offendar to be callit in the presence of the Minister, Elderis, and -Deaconis, whair his syn and offence[509] aucht to be declared and -aggredgeit, so that his conscience may feale how far he hath offended -God, and what sklander he hath rasit in the Churche.[510] Yf signis of -unfeinyeit repentence appeare into him, and gif he require to be -admitted to publict repentence, the Ministerie may appoint unto him a -day whan the hoill Churche convenith togidder, that in presence of all -he may testifie the repentence whiche before thame he professed: -Whiche yf he accept, and with reverence do, confessing his syn, and -dampnyng the same,[511] and earnestlie desiring the Congregatioun to -pray to God with him for mercy, and to accept him in thair societie, -nochtwithstanding his formar offence: than the Churche may, and aught -resave him as a penitent; for the Churche aught to be no more seveir -than God declarith him self to be, who witnessith, that "In -whatsoever hour ane synner unfeynedlie repenteth, and turnis from his -wickit way, that he will nocht remember ane of his iniquiteis." And -thairfore the Churche aught deligentlie to advert that it excommunicat -not those whom God absolvith. - - [509] In edit. 1621, "and trespass." - - [510] In edit. 1621, "Kirk." - - [511] In edit. 1621, "and with reverence confesse his sinne, doing the - same." - -Yf the offendar callit before the Ministerie be fund stuburne, -hard-hertit, or one in whome no signe of repentence appeareth, than -must he be demissed with ane exhortatioun to considder the dangerus -estait in whiche he standis; assuring him, yf thei find into him no -uthir tokin of amendment of lyfe, that thai will be compelled to seake -a farther remedie. Yf he within ane certane space schaw his repentence -to the Ministrie, thei must present him to the Churche as before is -said. - -But gif he continew in his impenitence, than must the Churche be -admonisched[512] that suche crymes are committed amangis thame, whiche -by the Ministerie hath bene reprehendit, and the personis provocked to -repent; whairof becaus no signis appeareth unto thame, thei could not -but signifie unto the Churche the crymes, but not the persoun, -requiring thame earnistlie to call to God to move and tuiche the -heartis of the offenderis, so that suddanlie and earnistlie thei may -repent. - - [512] In edit. 1621, "If he continue not in his repentance, then must - the Kirk be advertised." - -Yf the persoun maligne, than the nixt day of publict assemblie; the -cryme and the persoun must be both notifyed unto the Churche, and -thair judgement must be requirit, yf that suche crymes aught to be -suffered unpunischeit amangis thame: Requeast also wald be maid to the -most discreit and to the nearest freindis of the offendare to travell -with him to bring him to knawledge of himself, and of his dangerus -estait, with ane commandiment gevin to all man to call to God for the -conversioun of the impenitent. Yf ane solempned and ane speciall -prayer war maid and drawin for that purpose, the thing shuld be the -more gravelie done.[513] - - [513] This was afterwards done, in the Order of Excommunication and of - Public Repentance. - -The thrid Sunday, the Minister aught to require yf the unpenitent have -declared ony signis of repentence to ony of the Ministerie; and yf he -hath, then may the Minister appoint him to be examinated be the hoill -Ministerie; eathir then instantlie, or at ane uther day affixed to the -consistorie: and yf repentence appeare, alsweill of the cryme, as of -his long contempt, then may he be presented to the Churche, and mak -his confessioun, and to be accepted as before is said. But yf no man -signifie his repentence, then aught he to be excommunicat; and by the -mouth of the Minister, consent of the Ministerie, and commandiment of -the Churche, must sick a contempnar be pronunced excommunicat from -God, and from the societie of his Churche. - -After whiche sentence may no persoun, (his wife and familie onlie -excepted,) have ony kynde of conversatioun with him, be it in eiting -and drinking, buying or selling, yea, in saluting or talking with him; -except that it be at the commandiment or licence of the Ministerie for -his conversioun; that he by suche meanis confoundit, seing him self -abhorrit of the faythfull and godlie, may have occasioun to repent and -be so savit. The sentence of his Excommunicatioun must be publischeit -universalie throwhout the Realme, least that any man sould pretend -ignorance. - -His children begottin or borne efter that sentence and before his -repentence, may nocht be admitted to baptisme, till eathir thei be of -aige to require the samin, or ellis that the Moder, or sum of his -especiall freinds, members of the Churche, offer and present the -child, abhorring and dampnyng the iniquitie and obstinat contempt of -the impenitent. Yf ony think it seveir,[514] that the child suld be -punischeit for the iniquitie of the Fader; let thame understand that -the sacramentis appertene onlie to the faithfull and to thair seade: -But suche as stuburnlie contempt all godlie admonitioun, and -obstinatlie remane in thair iniquitie, can nocht be accompted amangist -the faithfull. - - [514] In edit. 1621, "If any man should think it severe." - - -II. THE ORDOURE FOR PUBLICT OFFENDARIS. - -[Sidenote: CONSENTED TO BE THE LORDIS.] - -We have spokin no thing of those that commit horrible crymis, as -murtheraris, man-slayaris, and adulteraris; for suche (as we have -said) the Civill swearde aught to punische to death: But in case thei -be permitted to leve, than must the Churche, as before is said, draw -the swearde whiche of God scho hath receaved, halding thame as -accursed evin in thair [very] fact. The offendar being first called, -and ordour of the Churche used aganis him, in the same maner as the -personis that for obstinat impenitence ar publictlie excommunicat: So -that the obstinat impenitent efter the sentence of excommunicatioun, -and the murtherar or adulterar stand in one case as concernying the -judgement of [the Churche]; that is, neathir of both may be receaved -in the fellowschip of the Churche to prayeris or sacramentis, (but to -heiring of the word thei may,) till first thei offer thame selfis to -the Ministerie, humblie requiring the Ministeris and Elderis to pray -to God for thame; and alsua to be intercessouris to the Churche, that -thei may be admitted to publict repentence, and so to the fruitioun of -the benefitis of Christ Jesus, distributed to the memberis of his -body. - -Yf this requeist be humilie maid, then may not the Ministeris refuise -to signifie the same unto the Churche, the nixt day of publict -preaching,[515] the Minister geving exhortatioun to the Churche to -pray to God to performe the work whiche he appearit to have begun, -wirking in the heart of the offendare unfeyned repentence of his -grevous cryme, and the sence[516] and fealing of his great mercy, by -the operatioun of his Holie Spirit. Thairefter ane day aucht -publictlie to be assignit unto him to gif oppin confessioun of his -offence and contempt, and sa to mak ane publict satisfactioun to the -Churche of God. Whiche day the offenderis must appeare in presence of -the hoill Churche, and with his awin mouthe dampne his awin impietie, -publictlie confessing the same; desiring God of his grace and mercy, -and his congregatioun, that it will please thame to accept him in -thair societie, as before is said. The Minister must examinat him -diligentlie whethir he find a haitrent and displesour of his syn, -alsweill of his cryme as of his contempt:[517] whiche yf he confesse, -he must travell with him, to se what hope he hath of Goddis mercy. - - [515] In MS. 1566, "publict praying." - - [516] In edit. 1621, "cryme and offence." - - [517] In edit. 1621, the words "cryme," and "contempt," are - transposed. - -And gif he find him reasonabillie instructed in the knawledge of -Christ Jesus, in the virtu of his death; than may the Minister confort -him by Goddis infallibill promisses, and demand of the Churche yf thei -be content to resave that creature of God, whome Sathan before have -drawin in his nettis, in the societie of thair body, seing that he -declairis him self penitent. Whiche yf the Churche grant, as thai may -not justlie deny the same, than aught the Minister in publict prayer -to commend him to God, confesse the syn of that offendar, and of the -whole[518] Churche, desiring mercy and grace for Christ Jesus saik. -Whiche prayer being endit, the Minister aught to exhort the Churche to -resave that penitent brothir in thair favouris, as thay require God to -resave thame selfis, whan thay have offendit; and in signe of thair -consent, the Elderis and cheaf men of the Churche sall tak the -penitent by the hand, and one or two in name of the whole shall kiss -and imbrace him with all reverence and gravitie, as a member of Christ -Jesus. - - [518] In edit. 1621, "before the whole." - -Whiche being done, the Minister shall exhort the reconcilled[519] to -tak diligent heid in tymes cuming, that Sathan trap him nocht in suche -crymes, admonissing him that he will nocht cease to tempt and trye -[by] all meanis possibill to bring him frome that obedience whiche he -hath gevin to God, and to the ordinance of his Sone Christ Jesus. The -exhortatioun being ended, the Minister aught to gif publict thankis -unto God for the conversioun of that thair brothir, and for the -benifittis quhilk we resave by Jesus Christ, praying for the increase -and continewance of the same. - - [519] In edit. 1621, "the received." - -Yf the penitent, efter that he have offered him self to the -Ministerie, or to the Churche, be fund ignorant in the principall -pointis of oure religioun, and cheaflie in the article of -Justificatioun, and of the office of Christ Jesus, than aucht he to be -exactlie instructed before he be receaved: For ane mocking of God it -is to receave thame in repentence, who knoweth not whairin standis -thair remeid, whan thai repent thair syn. - - -III. PERSONIS SUBJECT TO DISCIPLINE. - -[Sidenote: CONSENTED TO LIKEWISE] - -To Discipline must all Estaitis within this Realme be subject, yf thay -offend,[520] alsweil the Reullaris as thay that are reulit; yea and -the Preachearis thame selfis, alsweill as the poorest within the -Churche. And becaus the eye and mouth of the Churche aught to be most -single and irreprehensibill, the life and conversatioun of the -Ministers aucht most diligentlie to be tryed. Whairof we shall speake, -efter that we have spokin of the electioun of Elderis and Deaconis, -who must assist the Ministeris in all public effaires of the Churche, -&c.[521] - - [520] The words, "yf they offend," are omitted in edit. 1621. - - [521] In edit. 1621, "of the Kirk." - - -THE EYGHT HEID, TUICHING THE ELECTIOUN OFF ELDERIS AND DEACONIS, -&C.[522] - - [522] In edit. 1722, Chap. X. - -MEN of best knawledge in Goddis word, of cleanest life, men faithfull, -and of most honest conversatioun that can be fund in the Churche, must -be nominated to be in electioun; and the names of the same must[523] -be publictlie red to the whole Kirk by the Minister, geving thame -advertisement, that frome amongest these must be chosin Elderis and -Deaconis. Yf anye of the nominated be noted with publict infamye, he -aught to be repelled; for it is not seamlie that the servand of -corruptioun shall have authoritie to judge in the Churche of God. Yf -anye man knowis utheris of better qualiteis within the Churche then -these that beis nominated, lat thame be put in electioun, that the -Church may have the choise. - - [523] In edit. 1621, "and their names." - -[Sidenote: WHAT CHURCHES MAY BE JOYNED LAT THE POLECIE JUDGE.] - -Yf churcheis[524] be of smaller nomber than that Seniouris and -Deaconis can be chosin frome amangis thame, then may thay weill be -joyned to the nixt adjacent Churche: For the pluralitie of churcheis, -without ministeris and ordour, shall rathir hurt than edifie. - - [524] In edit. 1621. "If the kirk." - -The electioun of Elderis and Deaconis aught to be used everie yeare -once, (whiche we judge to be most convenient the first day of August;) -least that by long continuance of suche officiaris, men presume upoun -the libertie of the Churche. It hurtis not that one man be reteaned in -office mo yearis than one, so that he be appointed yearlie, by common -and fre electioun; provideit alwayes, that the Deaconis, thesauraris, -be not compelled to receave the office againe for the space of three -yearis. - -How the voitis and suffreigeis may be best receaved, so that everie -man may gyf his vote frelie, everie severall Churche may tack such -ordour as best seameth to thame. - -The Elderis being elected, must be admonischeit of thair office, which -is to assist the Minister in all publict effares of the Churche; to -wit, in judgeing and decernyng[525] causses; in geving of admonitioun -to the licentious lever; in having of respect to the manneris and -conversatioun of all men within thair charge; for by the gravitie of -the Seniouris aught the licht and unbridillit life of the licentious -be corrected and bridillit. - - [525] In edit. 1621, "to wit, in determining and judging." - -Yea, the Seniouris aught to tak heyde to the life, manneris, -deligence, and studye of thair Ministeris. Yf he be worthie of -admonitioun, thei must admonische him; of correctioun, thei must -correct him: And yf he be worthy of depositioun, thay with consent of -the Churche and Superintendent may depose him, so that his cryme so -deserve. Yf a Minister be licht in conversatioun, by his Elderis and -Seniouris, he aught to be admonisched. Yf he be negligent in studie, -or one that vaketh not upoun his charge and flocke, or one that -proponeth not frutefull doctrine, he deservith scharpear admonitioun -and correctioun. To the whiche yf he be fund stubburne and inobedient, -than may the Seniouris of one Churche complaine to the Ministerie of -the two nixt adjacent churcheis, whaire men of greater gravitie are; -to whois admonitioun yf he be fund inobedient, he aught to be -discharged frome his ministerie till his repentence appeare, and a -place be vaking for him. - -Yf any Minister be deprehendit in any notable cryme, as huredome, -adulterie, murther, man-slauchter, perjurie, teaching of heresie, or -ony such as deserve death, or [that] may be ane note of perpetuall -infamye, he aught to be deposed for ever. By Heresie, we meane -pernitius doctrine planelie taught, and obstinatlie defended, aganis -the foundatioun and principallis of our faith: and such a cryme we -juge to deserve perpetuall depositioun frome the ministrie; for most -dangerus we know it to be, to commit the flock to ane man infected -with the pestilence of heresye. - -Some crymes deserve depositioun for ane tyme, and whill the persoun -gyf declaratioun of gretar gravitie and honnestie: as yf a minister be -deprehendit dronk, in brawling or fechting, ane oppin sklanderar, ane -infamer of his nychtbour, factious and sawar of discord, be may be -commandit to cease from his ministrie, till he declair the signis of -repentence; upoun the whiche, the Churche sall abide him the space of -twentye dayis or farther, as the Churche shall think expedient, before -that thay proceed to ane new electioun. - -Everie inferiour Churche shall by one of thair Seniouris and one of -thair Deaconis, onis in the year, notifie unto the ministerie of the -Superintendentis churche, the life, maneris, studye, and deligence of -thair Ministeris, to the end that the discretioun of some may correct -the lenitie of otheris. - -Not onlie may the life and maneris of the Ministeris cum under censure -and judgement of the Churche, bot also of thair wiffes, children, and -familie; judgement must be tackin, that he neather live riotuslie, -neathir yit avaritiuslie; yea, respect must be had how thay spend the -stipend appointed to thair leving. Yf ane reasonabill stypend be -appointed, and thay leve avariciuslie, thai must be admonisched to -live so as thay resave; for as excesse and superfluitie is nocht -tollerabill in ane minister, so is avarice and the cairfull -sollicitude of money and geir[526] utterlie to be damned in Christis -servandis, and especialie in those that are fed upoun the charge of -the Church. We judge it unseamlie and not tollerabill that ministeris -shall be burdeit in commoun aill-housses or tavernis. - - [526] In ed. 1621, the words "and geir," omitted. - -Neathir yit must ane Minister be permitted to frequent and commonlie -hant the Court, onless it be for a time, when he is eathir send be the -Churche, eathir yit called for by the Authoritie for his counsall and -judgement. Neathir yit must he be one of the counsall in Civill -effaires, be he never judgeit so apt for that purpose; but eathir must -he cease frome the ministerie (whiche at his awin plesour he may not -do,) or ellis from bearing charge in Civill effaires, onles it be to -assist the Parliament yf he be[527] called. - - [527] In MS. 1566, "if thay be." - -The office of the Deaconis, as is before declared, is to receave the -rentis, and gadder the almous of the Churche, to keip and distribute -the same, as by the ministerie of the Kirk shall be appointed. Thay -may also assist in judgement with the Ministeris and Elderis, and may -be admitted to read in the assemblie yf thei be required, and be fund -abill thairto. - -The Elderis and Deaconis, with thair wiffeis and houshaldis must be -under the same censure that is prescribit for the Ministeris: for thay -must be cairfull over thair office; and seing that thay ar judgeis to -the maneris of uthiris, thair awin conversatioun aught to be -irreprehensible: Thay must be sober, humill, luifaris and -interteinaris of concord and peace; and, finalie, thay aught to be the -exempill of godlines till otheris. And yf the contrarie thairof -appeare, thay must be admonisched by the Minister, or by some of thair -brethren of the ministerie, yf the falt be secreit; and gif it be -oppin and knawin, it must be rebucked before the ministerie, and the -same ordour keipit against the Seniour or Deacon, that before is -describit aganis the Minister. - -We think it nott necessarie that ony publict stypend shall be -appointed, eathir to the Elderis, or yit to the Deaconis, becaus thair -travell contineuis bot for ane yeare; and alsua becaus that thay are -not so occupyed with the effares of the Churche, but that -reasonabillie thay may attend upoun thair domesticall besynes. - - -THE NNYT HEADE, CONCERNYNG THE POLECIE OF THE CHURCHE.[528] - - [528] In edit. 1722, Chap. XI. - -POLECIE we call ane exercise of the Churche[529] in suche thingis as -may bring the rude and ignorant to knawledge, or ellis inflambe the -learned to greater fervencie, or to reteane the Churche in gude -ordour. And thairof thair be two sortis: the one utterlie necessarie; -as that the word be treulie preched, the sacramentis richtlie -ministrat, common prayeris publictlie maid; that the children and -rude personis be instructed in the cheaf pointis of religioun, and -that offences be corrected and punisched; these thingis, we say, be so -necessarie, that without the same thair is no face of ane visible -Kirk. The other is proffitable, bot not of mere necessitie; as, that -Psalmes suld be sung; that certane placis of the Scripturis suld be -red whan thair is no sermon; that this day or that day, few or many in -the weeke, the churche suld assemble. Off these and suche utheris we -can not se how ane certane ordour can be establisched. For in some -churcheis the Psalmes may be convenientlie sung; in utheris, -perchance, thay can not. Some churcheis may convene everie day; some -thryise or twise in the weeke; some perchance bot onis. In these and -such like must everie particular Churche, by thair awin consent, -appoint thair awin Polecie. - - [529] In edit. 1621, "Policie wee call an exercise of the Kirk." - -In greit Tounis we think expedient that everie day thair be eathir -Sermon, or ellis Common Prayeris, with some exercise of reiding the -Scripturis. What day the publict Sermon is, we can neathir require or -gretlie approve that the Commoun Prayeris be publictlie used, least -that we shall eathir fostar the peple in superstitioun, wha come to -the Prayeris as thay come to the Messe; or ellis give thame occasioun -to think that those be no prayeris whiche ar maid before and efter -Sermon. - -In everie notable Toun, we require that one day besydis the Sunday, be -appointed to the Sermone and Prayeris; whiche, during the tyme of -Sermone, must be keipit fre frome all exercise of laubour, alsweill of -the maister as of the servandis. In smaller tounis, as we have said, -the commoun consent of the Churche must put ordour. But the Sunday -must straitlie be keipit, both before and efter noon, in all tounis. -Before noon, must the word be preached and sacramentis ministered, as -also Mariage solempnissed, yf occasioun offer: After noon must the -young children be publictlie examinated in thair Catechisme in -audience of the pepill, in doing whairof the Minister must tak gret -deligence, alsweill to cause the Pepill to understand the questionis -proponed, as the ansueiris, and the doctrine that may be collected -thairof. The ordour[530] and how much is appointed for everie Sunday, -is alreaddy distinctit in oure buke of Common Ordour;[531] whiche -Catechism is the most perfite that ever yit was used in the Churche. -At efter noon also may Baptisme be ministered, whan occasioun is -offered of great travell before noon. It is also to be observit, that -prayeris be used at after noon upoun the Sunday, whair thair is -neathir preching nor catechisme. - - [530] The Editor in 1722, has given this sentence as follows:--"The - Order to be kept in teaching the Catechism, and how much of it is - appointed for every Sunday, is already distinguished in the Catechism - printed with the Book of our Common Order." - - [531] See note 2, page 210. - -It apperteaneth to the Policie of the Churche to appoint the tymes -whan the Sacramentis shall be ministered. Baptisme may be ministrat -whensoever the word is preached; but we think it more expedient, that -it be ministered upoun the Sunday, or upoun the day of prayeris, onlie -after the sermon; partlie to remove this gross errour by the which -many deceaved, think[532] that children be dampned yf thay die without -Baptisme; and partlie to mak the people assist the administratioun of -that sacrament with greater reverence than thei do.[533] For we do see -the people begyn alreddie to wax weary be reasoun of the frequent -repetitioun of those promisses. - - [532] In edit. 1621, "many are deceived, thinking." - - [533] In edit. 1621, "to make the people have greater reverence to the -administration of the Sacraments then they have." - -Foure tymes in the yeare we think sufficient to the administratioun of -the Lordis Tabill, which we desire to be distincted, that the -superstitioun of tymes may be avoided so far as may be. Your Honouris -ar nocht ignorant how superstitiouslie the people ryn to that actioun -at Pasche, evin as [if] the tyme gave virtue to the Sacrament; and how -the rest of the hoill yeare thai ar cairles and negligent, as [if] -that it apperteaneth not unto thame but at that tyme onlie. We think -thairfore most expedient, that the first Sunday of Marche be appointed -for one [time]; the first Sunday of Junij for ane uther; the first -Sunday of September for the thrid; and the first Sunday of December -for the fourt. We do not deny but that any severall churche, for -reasonable causses, may change the tyme, and may minister ofter; but -we study to suppresse[534] superstitioun. All Ministeris must be -admonisched to be more cairfull to instruct the ignorant than readdie -to satisfie[535] thair appetiteis, and more scharp in examinatioun -then indulgent, in admitting to that great Mysterie[536] such as be -ignorant of the use and virtu of the same: and thairfore we think that -the administratioun of the Table aught never to be without that -examinatioun pass before, especiallie of those whose knawledge is -suspect. We think that none ar apt to be admitted to that Mysterie who -can not formalie say the Lordis Prayer, the Articles of the Beleif, -and declair the soume of the Law.[537] - - [534] In edit. 1621, "minister oftner, but we studie to represse." - - [535] In edit. 1621, "to serve." - - [536] In edit. 1621, "thir great mysteries." - - [537] The Editor, in 1722, supplies, at the end of this paragraph: - "And understandeth not the use and virtue of this holy Sacrament." - -Farthir, we think it a thing most expedient and necessarie, that -everie Churche have a Bibill in Inglische, and that the people be -commanded to convene to heir the plane reiding or interpretatioun of -the Seripturis, as the Churche shall appoint; that be frequent reiding -this gross ignorance, whiche in the cursit Papistrie hath overflowne -all, may partlie be removit. We think it most expedient that the -Seripturis be red in ordour, that is, that some one buke of the Auld -and the New Testament be begun and ordourlie red to the end. And the -same we judge of preching, whair the Minister for [the] maist part -remaneth in one place: For this skipping and divagatioun frome place -to place of the Scripture, be it in reiding, or be it in precheing, -we judge not so proffitabill to edifie the Churche, as the continewall -following of ane text. - -Everie Maister of houshald must be commandit eathir to instruct, or -ellis caus [to] be instructed, his children, servandis, and familie, -in the principallis of the Christiane religioun; without the knawledge -whairof aught none to be admitted to the Tabill of the Lord Jesus: for -suche as be so dull and so ignorant, that thei can neathir try thame -selfis, neathir yit know the dignitie and misterie of that actioun, -can not eat and drink of that Tabill worthelie. And thairfore of -necessitie we judge it, that everie yeare at least, publict -examinatioun be had by the Ministeris and Elderis of the knawledge of -everie persoun within the Churche; to wit, that everie maister and -maistres of houshald cum thame selvis and thair familie so many as be -cum to maturitie, before the Ministeris and Elderis, to gyf -confessioun of thair faith, and to ansueir to such cheaf points of -Religioun as the Ministeris shall demand. Such as be ignorant in the -Articulis of thair Faith;[538] understand not, nor can not rehearse -the Commandimentis of God; knaw not how to pray; neathir whairinto -thair richtuousnes consistis, aught not to be admitted to the Lordis -Tabill. And gif thay stuburnlie continew,[539] and suffer thair -children and servandis to continew in wilfull ignorance, the -discipline of the Churche must proceid against them unto -excommunicatioun; and than must the mater be referred to the Civill -Magistrat. For seing that the just levith be his awin faith, and that -Christ Jesus justifieth be knawledge off him self, insufferable we -judge it that men shall be permitted to leve and continew in ignorance -as memberis of the Churche of God.[540] - - [538] Nearly two lines in this place are omitted in the editions 1621 - and 1722. - - [539] In edit. 1621, "stubburnly contemne." - - [540] In edit. 1621, "to live as members of the Kirk, and yet to - continue in ignorance." - -Moreover, men, wemen, and children wald be exhorted to exercise thame -selvis in the Psalmes, that when the Churche convenith, and dois -sing, thai may be the more abill togither with commoun heart and voice -to prayse God. - -In private housses we think it expedient, that the most grave and -discreate persoun use the Commoun Prayeris at morne and at nycht, for -the confort and instructioun of uthiris. For seing that we behald and -se the hand of God now presentlie striking us with diverse plagues, we -think it ane contempt of his judgementis, or ane provocatioun of his -anger more to be kendillit against us, yf we be not movit to -repentence of oure formar unthankfulnes, and to earnist invocatioun of -His name, whois onlie power may, (and great mercy will,) yff we -unfeynedlie convert unto him, remove from us these terribill plagues -whiche now for our iniquiteis hing oure our headis. "Convert us, O -Lord, and we shall be converted." - - -FOR PREACHEING,[541] AND INTERPRETING OFF SCRIPTURIS, &C. - - [541] In edit. 1722, Chap. XII., and the title is, as in the edit. - 1621, "For Prophecying, or Interpreting of the Scriptures." - -[Sidenote: 1 Cor. 14:29] - -To the end that the Churche of God may have a tryell of mennis -knawledge, judgementis, gracis, and utterancis; and also, that suche -as somewhat have proffited in Goddis worde, may from tyme to tyme grow -to more full perfectioun to serve the Churche, as necessitie shall -require: it is most expedient that in everie Toune, whaire Schollis -and repair of learned Men ar, that thair be one certane day everie -weake appointed [to] that Exercise, which Sanct Paull calleth -prophecieing; the ordour whairof is expressed by him in these words: -"Let two or thre propheitis speik; and lat the rest judge: But yf any -thing be reveilled to him that sitteth by, lat the formar keip -silence: [For] ye may, one by one, all prophecie, that all may learn, -and all may receave consolatioun. And the Spreittis (that is, the -judgementis) of the Propheitis, are subject to the propheitis." Off -whiche wordis of the Apostle, it is evident that in Corinthus, whan -the Churche did assemble[542] for that purpose, sum place of Scripture -was red; upoun the whiche, first one gyf his judgement to the -instructioun and consolatioun of the auditouris; after whome did one -uthir eathir conferme what the formare had said, or did add what he -had omitted, or did gentillie correct or explane more properlie whair -the hoill veritie was not reveilled to the formar. And in case sum -thingis war hid frome the one and frome the uthir, libertie was gevin -to the thrid to speik his judgement for edificatioun of the Churche. -Above the whiche nomber of three, (as appereth,) thay passed not, for -avoiding of confusioun. - - [542] In edit. 1621, "that is the Kirk of Corinth, when they did - assemble." - -These Exercisses, we say, ar thingis most necessarie for the Churche -of God this day in Scotland; for thairby (as said is) shall the -Churche have judgement and knawledge of the gracis, giftis, and -utterances of everie man within thair awin body; the simple, and suche -as have sumwhat proffited, shall be encurageit dalie to study and -proceid in knawledge; the Churche shall be edifyed; (for this Exercise -must be patent to suche as list to heir and learne,) and everie man -shall have libertie to utter and declair his mynd and knawledge to the -confort and edificatioun of the Churche. - -But least that of a profitable Exercise mycht aryise[543] debate and -strife, curiouse, peregryne and unprofitable questionis ar to be -avoided. All interpretatioun disaggreing from the principallis of oure -faith, repugnyng to cheritie, or that standis in plane contradictioun -to ony uthir manifest place of Scripture, is to be rejected. The -Interpretour in that exercise, may nocht tack to him self the libertie -of ane publict Precheour, yea, althocht he be a Minister appointed; -but he must bind him self to his text, that he enter not by -disgressioun in explanyng commoun places. He may use no invective in -that exercise onles it be with sobrietie in confuting heresyes. In -exhortationis or admonitionis he must be schorte, that the tyme may be -spent in oppenyng of the mynd of the Holy Ghost in that place; in -following the fyle[544] and dependence of the text, and in observing -suche notes as may instruct and edifie the auditour. For avoyding of -contentioun, neathir may the interpretour, neathir yit any of the -assemblie, move any questioun in oppen audience, whairto him self is -not content[545] to geve resolutioun without reasoning with any other; -but everie man ought to speik his awin judgement to the edificatioun -of the Churche. - - [543] In edit. 1621, "least of this profitable exercise there arise." - - [544] In edit. 1621, "The sequele." - - [545] In edit. 1621, "not able." - -Yf any be noted with curiositie, or bringyng in any strange doctrine, -he must be admonished by the Moderatouris, the Ministeris and Eldaris, -immediatlie after that the interpretatioun is ended. The hoill -memberis,[546] and nomber of thame that ar of the Assemblie, ought to -convene togetther, whair examinatioun should be had, how the persones -that did interprete did handle and convey the mater; thei thame -selffis being removed till every man have gevin his censure; after the -whiche, the persones being called, the faultes (yf any notable be -found) ar noted, and the persone gentillie admonished. In that last -Assemblie all questionis and dowtis, (yf any arryise,) should be -resolved without contentioun. - - [546] In edit. 1621, "The whole Ministeris;" the edition 1722, after - these words, adds, "with a number." - -The Ministeris of the Paroche churches to Landwarte, adjacent to -everie cheaf toune, and the Readaris, gif thai have any gift of -interpretatioun, within sex myles must assist and concur to those that -prophecie within the townes; to the end that thei thame selves may -eather learne, or ellis utheris may learne be thame. And moreover, men -in whome ar supposed any giftis to be, which mycht edifie the Churche -yf thei war weall apply ed, must be charged by the Ministeris and -Eldaris to joyne thame selfis with that sessioun and cumpany of -Interpretouris, to the end that the Churche may judge whether thei be -able to serve to Goddis glorie, and to the proffeit of the Churche in -the vocatioun of Ministeris or not. And yf any be found disobedient, -and not willing to communicat the giftis and spirituall graces[547] of -God with thair brethren, after sufficient admonitioun, discipline must -procead against thame; provided that the Civile Magistrate concur with -the judgement and electioun of the Churche. For no man may be -permitted to leave[548] as best pleasseth him within the Churche of -God; but everie man must be constrayned, by fraterall admonitioun and -correctioun, to bestow his laubouris, when of the Churche thei ar -required, to the edificatioun of otheris. - - [547] In edit. 1621, "and speciall graces." - - [548] In edit. 1621, "to live." - -What day in the week is most convenient for that exercise, and what -bookes of the Scripturis salbe most profitable to be red, we refer to -the judgment of everie particulare Churche, we meane, to the wisdome -of the Ministeris and Eldaris. - - -OF MARIAGE.[549] - - [549] In edit. 1722, Chap. XIII. - -Becaus that Mariage, the blessed ordinance of God, in this cursed -Papistrie hath partlie bene contempned; and partlie hath bene so -infirmed, that the personis conjoyned could never be assured of -continewance,[550] yf the Bischoppis and Prelattis list to dissolve -the same; we have thocht goode to schaw oure judgmentis how such -confusioun in tymes cuming may be best avoyded. - - [550] In edit. 1621, "assured in conscience." - -And first publict inhibitioun must be maid, that na personis under the -power and obedience of otheris; suche as sonnes and dochteris, [and] -these that be under curatouris, neather men nor wemen, contract -Mariage privelie and without knawledge [of their parents, tutors, or -curators, under whose power they are for the time:][551] whiche yf -thei do, the censure and discipline of the Churche to procead against -thame. Yf the sone or dowghter, or other, have thair hearte tweiched -with desyre of mariage, thei ar bound to geve that honour to the -parentis that thei oppin unto thame thair affectioun, askyng of thame -counsall[552] and assistance, how that motioun, which thei judge to be -of God, may be performed. Yf the father, friend, or maister, ganestand -thair requeast, and have na other caus then the commoun sorte of men -have; to wit, lack of guidis, or because thei ar nott so hyght-borne -as thai requyre; yit must not the pairteis whose heartis ar tweiched -mak ony covenant till farther declaratioun be maid unto the Churche of -God. And, thairfoir, efter thei have opened thair myndis to thair -parentis, or suche otheris as have charge oure thame, thei must -declair it also to the Ministrie, or to the Civile Magistrat, -requyring thame to travaill with thair parentis for thair consent, -whiche to do thei ar bound. And yf thei, to wit, the Magistrate or -Ministeris, fynd no just caus why the mariage requyred may not be -fulfilled, then efter sufficient admonitioun to the father, friend, -maister, or superiour, that none of thame resist the work of God, the -Ministerie or Magistrat may enter in the place of the parent, and by -consenting to thair just requeastis may admit thame to mariage: for -the work of God aught not to be hyndered by the corrupt affectionis of -worldlie men. The work of God we call, when two heartis (without -filthynes befoir committit) ar so joyned, that boyth requyre and ar -content to live together in that holy band of Matrimonye. - - [551] The words within brackets omitted in MS. 1566, are supplied from - ed. 1621. - - [552] In edit. 1621, "asking their counsell." - -Yf any man commit fornicatioun with the woman whome he requyred in -mariage, then do boyth lose this foirsaid benefite alsweall of the -Churche as of the Magistrat; for neather of boyth aught to be -intercessouris or advocattis for fylthie fornicatours. But the father, -or neyrest friend, whose dowghter being a virgine is deflored, hath -power by the law of God to compell the man that did that injurie to -marie his dowghtter; or yf the father will not accept him be reassone -of his offense, then may he requyre the dote[553] of his dowghter; -whiche yf the offendar be nott able to pay, then aught the Civile -Magistrat to punishe his body by some other punishement. - - [553] In edit. 1621, "the dowrie." - -And becaus that fornicatioun, huredome, and adulterye, ar synnes most -commoun in this Realme, We requyre of your Honouris, in the name of -the Eternall God, that severe punishement, according as God hath -commanded, be executed against suche wicked offendaris;[554] for we -doubt not but suche enorme crymes[555] oppenlie committed, provoketh -the wrayth of God, as the Apostle speaketh, not onlie upoun the -offendaris, but also upoun suche places as whair, without punishement, -thei ar committed. - - [554] In edit. 1621, "wicked contemners." - - [555] In edit. 1621, "such enormities and crymes." - -[Sidenote: AGGREIS TO THE HEAD OF MARIAGE.] - -But to returne to oure formar purpose: Mariage owght not to be -contracted amongis personis that have no electioun for lack of -understanding; and thairfoir we affirm, that bairns and infantis can -nocht lauchfullie be mareid in thair minor aige, to wit, the man -within fourtene yeiris of aige, and the woman within twelf yearis, at -the least. Whiche yf it chance any to have bene, and have keapt thair -bodyis always separat, we can not judge thame bound to adhear as man -and wyiff, by reassone of that promeis, which in Goddis presence was -no promeise at all. But yf in the yearis of judgment thai have -embrased the one the other, then be reassone of thair last consent, -thai have ratifeid that which otheris did promeise for thame in thair -youth-head.[556] - - [556] In edit. 1722, after "in their youth-head," is added, "and are - to be held as married persons." - -In a Reformed Churche, Mariage ought nott to be secreatlie used, but -in open face and publict audience of the Churche: And for avoyding of -dangearis, expedient it is that the bannes be publictlie proclamed -thre Sundayis, (onles the persones be [so] knawin, that no suspitioun -of dangear may arise, and then may the bannes[557] be schortned at the -discretioun of the Ministerie.) But in no wyse can we admitt Mariage -to be used secreatlie, how honorable that ever the personis be. The -Sunday befoir sermon we think most convenient[558] for mariage, and it -to be used no day ellis without the consent of the hoill Ministerie. - - [557] In edit. 1621, "may the time." - - [558] In edit. 1621, "The Sunday before noon, we think most - expedient." - -Mariage once lauchfullie contracted, may not be dissolved at manis -pleasour, as oure maister Christ Jesus doeth witnesse, onles adulterie -be committed; which being sufficientlie proven in presence of the -Civil Magistrat, the innocent (yf thei so requyre) ought to be -pronunced frie, and the offendar aught to suffer the death as God hath -commanded. Yf the Civile sweard foolischelie spair the lyeff of the -offendar, yit may not the Churche be negligent in thair office, which -is to excommunicat the wicked, and to repute thame as dead memberis, -and to pronunce the innocent partie to be at freedome, be thei never -so honourabile befoir the warld. Yf the lyfe be spared (as it ought -not to be) to the offendaris, and gif the fructis of repentance of -long tyme appeir in thame, and gif thai earnestlie desyre to be -reconceilled with the Churche, we judge that thai may be receaved to -participatioun of the Sacramentis, and of the other benefits of the -Churche, (for we wold not that the Churche sould hold those -excommunicat whom God absolved, that is, the Penitent.) - -Yf any demand, whether that the offendar after reconciliatioun with -the Churche, may not marye agane? We answer, That yf thai can not leve -continent, and yf the necessitie be suche as that thai fear farther -offence of God, we can not forbid thame to use the remeady ordayned -of God. Yf the partie offended, may be reconcilled to the offendar, -then we judge that in nowyse it shall be lauchfull to the offendar to -mary any other, except the partie that befoir hath bene offended; and -the solempnizatioun of the latter mariage must be in the open face of -the Churche lyke as the formare, but without proclamatioun of banns. - -This we do offer as the best Counsall that God geveth unto us in so -doubtsome a case. But the most perfyte Reformatioun war, yf your -Honouris wald give to God his honour and glorie, that ye wold prefer -his expresse commandiment to your awin corrupt judgmentis, especially -in punisheing of those crymes whiche he commandeth to be punished with -death. For so should ye declair your selfis Godis treu and obedient -officiaris, and your Commoun-wealth should be redd of innumerable -trubles. - -[Sidenote: _NOTA_] - -We meane not, that synnes committed in our formar blyndnes, (whiche be -almost buried in oblivioun,) salbe callit agane to examinatioun and -judgment. But we requyre that the law may now and heirafter be so -establisched and executed, that this ungodlie impunitie of synne have -no place within this Realme. For in the fear of God we signifie unto -your Honouris, that whosoever persuadeth unto you, that ye may pardone -whair God commandeth death, deceaveth your saulles, and provokes you -to offend Goddis Majestie. - - -OFF BURIALL.[559] - - [559] In edit. 1722, Chap. XIV. - -BURIALL in all aiges hath bene holden in estimatioun, to signifie that -the same body that was committed to the earth should not utterlie -perishe, but should ryse agane. And the same we wold have keapt within -this Realme, provided that superstitioun, idolatrie, and whatsoever -hath proceaded of a fals opinioun, and for advantage saik, may be -avoyded; as singing of Messe, Placebo, and Dirige, and all other -prayeris over or for the dead, are not onlie superfluous[560] and -vane, but also ar idolatrie, and do repugne to the plane Scriptures of -God. For, plane it is, that everie one that dyeth, departeth eather in -the fayth of Christ Jesus, or ellis departeth in incredulitie: Plane -it is, that thei that depart in the treu fayth of Christ Jesus, rest -frome thair laubouris, and frome death [doe] go to lyef everlasting, -as by oure Maister and by his Apostle we ar taught: But whosoever -departe in unbeleve or in incredulitie, shall never see lyef, but the -wrayth of God abydeth upoun him. And so, we say that Prayeris for the -Dead ar not onlie superfluous[561] and vane, but do expreslie repugne -to the manifest Scripturis and veritie thairof. - - [560] In edit. 1621, "which are not only superstitious." - - [561] In edit. 1621, "superstitious." - -[Sidenote: REFERRES THIS ARTICLE TO THE JUDGMENT OF THE CHURCHE.] - -For avoyding all inconvenientis,[562] we judge it best, that neather -singing nor reading be at the Buryall: for albeit thingis song and red -may admonishe some of the leving to prepair thame selfis for death, -yit shall some superstitious and ignorant personis ever think,[563] -that the workis synging or reading of the levying do and may proffat -the dead. And thairfoir, we think most expedient that the Dead be -convoyed to the place of buriall with some honest cumpany of the -Churche, without eather singing or reading; yea, without all kynd of -ceremony heirtofore used, uther than that the dead be committed to the -grave, with suche gravitie and sobrietie, as those that be present may -seame to fear the judgmentis of God, and to hate synne, whiche is the -caus of death. - - [562] In edit. 1621, "of all inconvencies." - - [563] In edit. 1621, several words in this sentence, are omitted. - -[Sidenote: [ADDITIO.][564] - - [564] This addition is not contained in the edit. 1621, or any other - copy. - -AND YIT, NOCHTWITHSTANDING, WE ARE NOT SO PRECISE, BUT THAT WE AR -CONTENT THAT PARTICULAR KIRKIS USE THAME IN THAT BEHALF, WYTH THE -CONSENT OF THE MINISTERIE OF THE SAME, AS THEI WILL ANSWEIR TO GOD, -AND ASSEMBLIE OF THE UNIVERSALL KIRK GATHERED WITHIN THE REALME. - -We ar nott ignorant that some requyre ane Sermone at the Buriall, or -ellis some places of Scripturis to be red, to put the leving in mynd -that thei ar mortall, and that lykwyise thei must dye. Bot lett those -men understand, that the sermonis whiche be daily maid, serve for that -use; whiche yf men dispyse, the preaching of the[565] Funerall -sermonis shall rather nureise superstitioun and a false opinioun, (as -befoir is said,) then that thei shall bring suche persones to any -godlie consideratioun of thair awin estaite. Attour, eather shall the -Ministeris for the most parte be occupyed in preaching Funerall -sermonis, or ellis thei shall have respect to personis, preaching at -the buriall of the rich and honorabill, but keaping silence when the -poore or dispysed departeth; and this with saif conscience can not the -Ministeris do. For, seing that befoir God, thair is no respect of -personis, and that thair ministerie apperteaneth to all alike, -whatsoever thei do to the riche, in respect of thair ministerie, the -same thei ar bound to do to the poorest under thair charge. - - [565] In edit. 1621, the words, "preaching of the," are omitted. - -In respect of diverse inconvenientis, we think it neather seamlie that -the Churche appointed to Preaching and ministratioun of the -Sacramentis shalbe maid a place of Buriall; but that some other -secreat and convenient place, lying in the most free air, be appointed -for that use; the whiche place aught to be weill walled and fensed -about, and keaped for that use onlie. - - -FOR REPARATIOUN OF CHURCHES.[566] - - [566] In edit. 1722, Chap. XV. - -[Sidenote: AGGREIT ON.] - -LEAST that the worde of God, and ministratioun of the Sacramentis, by -unseamelynes of the place, come in contempt, of necessitie it is, -that the Churches and places[567] whair the people aught publictlie to -convene, be with expeditioun repaired in durres, wyndois, thak, and -with suche preparationis within, as apperteaneth, alsweall to the -majestie of the word[568] of God as unto the ease and commoditie of -the people. And becaus we knaw the slouthfulnes of men in this behalf, -and in all other whiche may not redound to thair privat commoditie; -strait charge and commandiment must be gevin, that within a certane -day the reparationis must be begune, and within another day, to be -affixed by your Honouris, that thei be finished: penalteis and soumes -of money must be injoyned, and without pardone taken from the -contempnaris. - - [567] In edit. 1621, "that the Kirk and place." - - [568] In edit. 1621, the words, "of the word," are omitted. - -The reparatioun would be according to the possibilitie and nomber of -the Churche.[569] Everie Churche must have durres, cloise wyndoes of -glass, thak or sclait able[570] to withhold raine, a bell to convocat -the people together, a pulpite, a basyn for baptisme, and tables for -the ministratioun of the Lordis Suppar. In greater churches, and whair -the congregatioun is great in number, must reparatioun be maid within -the Churche for the quiet and commodious receaving of the people. The -expensses to be lyfted partlie of the people, and partlie of the -teindis, at the consideratioun of the Ministerie. - - [569] In edit. 1621, "according to the abilitie and number of kirks." - - [570] In edit. 1621, "thack able to." - - FOR PUNISHMENT OF THOSE THAT PROPHANE THE SACRAMENTIS AND DO - CONTEMPT THE WORD OF GOD, AND DARE PRESUME TO MINISTER - THAME, NOT BEING THAIRTO LAUCHFULLIE CALLED.[571] - - [571] In edit. 1722, Chap. XVI. - -As Sathan hath never ceassed frome the begyning to draw mankynd in one -of two extremiteis, to wit, that men should eathir be so ravished with -gazing upoun the visible creaturis, that forgetting the caus why thai -war ordeyned,[572] thai attributed unto thame a vertew and power which -God hath not granted unto thame; or ellis that men should sa contempne -and dispyse Godis blessed ordinance and holy institutionis, as [if] -that neathir in the rycht use of thame war thair any proffeit, neathir -yit in thair prophanatioun war thair any danger. As this wyese, we -say, Sathan hath blynded the most parte of mankynd from the begyning; -so doubt we not, but that he will stryve to continew in his malice -evin to the end. Oure eyis have seane, and presentlie do see the -experience of the one and of the other. What was the opinioun of most -parte of men, of the Sacrament of Christis bodie and bloode, during -the darknes of superstitioun, is not unknawin, how it was gazed upoun, -kneeled unto, borne in processioun, and finallie wirschipped and -honored as Christ Jesus him selve. And so long as Sathan mycht thane -reteane man in that damnable idolatrie, he was quyet, as one that -possessed his kingdome of darknes peceablie. But since that it hath -pleased the mercyis of God to reveill unto the unthankfull world the -lyght of his wourd, the rycht use and administratioun of his -sacramentis, he assayis man upoun the contrarie parte. For whair, (not -lang ago,) men stude in suche admiratioun of that idoll in the Messe, -that none durst presume to have said the Messe, but the foirsworne -schavin sorte, the beastis marked men some dar now be so bald; as -without all convocatioun, to minister, (as thai suppoise,) the treu -sacramentis in open assemblies; and some idiottis, (yit more wickedlie -and more imprudentlie,) dar counterfeit in thair housses that which -the treu Ministeris do in the open congregatioun; thei presume, (we -say,) to do it in housses without reverence, without word preached, -and without Minister, other then of companioun to companioun.[573] -This contempt proceideth, no doubt, from the malice and craft of that -Serpent who first deceaved man, of purpoise to deface the glory of -Christis evangell, and to bring his blessed sacramentis in a -perpetuall contempt. And farther, your Honouris may clearlie see how -proudlie and stubburnlie the most parte despyse the Evangell of Christ -Jesus offered unto you; whome onles that scharplie and stoutlie ye -resist, we meane alsweill the manifest dispysar as the prophanare of -the sacramentis, ye shall fynd thame pernitious ennemyes or it be -long. And thairfoir, in the name of the Eternall God, and of his Sone -Christ Jesus, we require of your Honouris, that, without delay, strait -Lawis be maid against the one and the other. - - [572] In edit. 1621, "the cause wherefore they are ordained." - - [573] The last six words are omitted in edit. 1621. - -[Sidenote: OPTIMA COLLATIO.] - -We dare not prescribe unto you what penalties shalbe required of -suche: But this we fear not to affirme, that the ane and the other -deserve death; for yf he which doeth falsefye the the seall, -subscriptioun, or coynzie of a king is adjudged worthy of death; what -shall we think of him who planlie doeth falsefye the Seallis of Christ -Jesus, Prince of the Kingis of the earth? Yf Darius pronunced, that a -bauk[574] should be taken frome the house of that man, and he him self -hinged upoun it, that durst attempt to hinder the re-edificatioun[575] -of the materiall Temple, What shall we say of those that -contempteouslie blaspheme God, and manifestlie hynder the [spirituall] -Temple of God, which is the saullis and bodyis of the elect, to be -purged by the treu preaching of Christ Jesus, from the superstitioun -and damnable idolatrie in which thai have bene of long plunged and -holdin captive? Yf ye, (as God forbid,) declair your selfis cairless -ower the treu Religioun, God will not suffer your negligence -unpunished. And thairfoir, moir earnestlie require we, that strait -lawis may be maid against the stubburne contempnaris of Christ Jesus, -and against such as dare presume to minister his Sacramentis, not -ordourlie called to that office, least that whill thair be none found -to ganestand impietie, the wrayth of God be kindilled against the -hoill. - - [574] In edit. 1621, "a balk." - - [575] In edit. 1621, "the re-edifying." - -The Papisticall Preastis have neather power nor authoritie to minister -the Sacramentis of Christ Jesus; becaus that in thair mouth is not the -sermon of exhortatioun. And thairfoir, to thame most strait -inhibitioun be maid, notwithstanding any usurpatioun whiche thai have -had in that behalf in the tyme of blyndnes:[576] It is neathir the -clipping of thair crownes, the crossing[577] of thair fingaris, nor -the blowing of the dum doggis, called the Bischopis, neathir yit the -laying on of thair handis, that maketh thame treu Ministeris of Christ -Jesus. But the Spreit of God inwardlie first moving the heartis to -seke[578] Christis glorie and the proffeit of his Churche, and -thaireftir the nominatioun of the People, the examinatioun of the -learned, and publict admissioun, (as befoir is said,) maikis men -lauchfull Ministeris of the wourd and sacramentis. We speak of ane -ordinarie vocatioun, whare churches ar reformed, or at least tend to -reformatioun,[579] and not of that which is extraordinarye, when God -by him self, and by his only power, raseth up to the Ministerie such -as best pleaseth his wisdome. - - [576] The edit. 1722, here supplies, "not to presume upon the like - hereafter, as likewise to all others who are not lawfully called to - the holy Ministry." - - [577] In edit. 1621, "the greasing." - - [578] In edit. 1722, is here added, "to seek to enter in the holy - Calling for Christis glorie." - - [579] In edit. 1621, the words after "ordinarie vocation" are omitted: - in the edit. 1722, their place is thus supplied, "in Kirks reformed." - - -THE CONCLUSIOUN. - -THUS have we, in these few Headis, offered unto youre Honouris oure -judgmentis, according as we war commanded, tueching the Reformatioun -of thingis which heirtofoir have altogidder bene abused in this -curssed Papistrie. We doubt not but some of oure Petitionis shall -appear strange unto you at the first sight. But yf your Wisdomes -deaplie considder, that we must ansuer not onlie unto men, but also -befoir the throne of the Eternall God, and of his Sone Christ Jesus, -for the counsall which we geve in this so grave a mater; your Honouris -shall easilie considder, that more assured it is till us to fall in -the displeasour of all men in earth, then to offend the Majestie of -God, whose justice can not suffer flatteraris and deceitfull -Counsalouris unpunished. - -That we require the Churche to be set at suche libertie, that scho -neathir be compelled to fead idill bellyes, neathir yit to susteane -the tyrannye which heirtofoir by violence hath bene manteaned, we know -will offend many. But yf we should keape silence heirof, we ar most -assured to offend the just and rychteous God, who by the mouth of his -Apostle hath pronunced this sentence:--"He that lauboreth nott, let -him not eat." Yf we in this behalf, or in any other, requyre or ask -any [other] thing, than by Goddis expressed commandiment, by equitie -and good conscience ye ar bound to grant, lett it be noted, and after -repudiat; but yf we require nothing which God requyreth not also, let -your Honouris tack head, how ye ganestand the charge of him whose hand -and punishment ye can not eschape. - -Yf blynd affectioun rather lead you to have respect to the -sustentatioun of those your carnall Freindis, who tyrannouslie have -impyred above the poor flock of Christ Jesus, than that the zeall of -Goddis glorie provock and move you to sett his oppressed Churche at -fredome and libertie, we fear your scharpe and suddane punischmentis, -and that the glorie and honour of this interpryse be reserved unto -otheris. - -And yitt shall this oure judgment abyd to the Generationis following -for a monument and witness, how lovinglie God called you and this -Realme[580] to repentance, what counsallouris God send unto you, and -how ye [have] used the same. Yf obedientlie ye hear God now calling, -we doubt not but he shall hear you in your greatest necessitie. But -yf, following youre awin corrupt judgmentis, ye contempt his voice and -vocatioun, we ar assured that your formare iniquitie, and present -ingratitude, shall togither crave just punishment frome God, who can -not long delay to execute his most just judgmentis, when, after many -offenses and long blyndness, grace and mercy offered is -contemptuouslie refused. - - [580] In edit. 1621, "this nation." - -God the Father of oure Lord Jesus Christ, by the power of his Holy -Spreit, so illuminat your heartis, that ye may clearlie see what is -pleasing and acceptable in his presence; so bow the same till his -obedience, that ye may prefer his reveilled will to your awin -affectionis; and so strengthen you by the spreit of fortitude, that -boldlie ye may punishe vyce, and maintene virtue within this Realme, -to the praise and glorie of his Holy name; to the conforte and -assurance of your awin Consciences, and to the consolatioun and good -example of the Posteriteis following. Amen. So be it. - - BY YOUR HONOURIS - MOST HUMBLE SERVITOURIS, ETC. - - Frome Edinburgh, - The 20 of Maij 1560. - - - ACT OF SECREIT COUNSALL, XXVII JANUARII, ANNO &C., LX^O.[581] - - [581] That is, the 27th (in edit. 1621, the 17th) of January 1560-1; - as the year did not begin at that time till the 25th of March. - -WE, quhilkis hes subscryvit thir Presentis, haveand avysit with the -Articles heirin specifeit, as is abone mentionat fra the begynning of -this Book, thinkis the samin good, and conforme to Goddis Word in all -pointis; conforme to the Notes and Additionis thairto eikit; and -promittis to sett the samin fordwarte at the uttermost of oure -poweris: Providing that the Bischoppis, Abbotis, Priouris, and otheris -Prelattis and beneficit men, quhilkis ellis hes adjonit thame to us, -bruik the reveneues of thair benefices during thair liftymes, thei -susteanand and uphaldand the Ministerie and Ministeris, as is herein -specifeit, for preaching of the Word, and ministering of the -Sacramentis of God. - - (_Sic Subscribitur._) - - JAMES.[582] - JAMES HAMMYLTON.[583] - AR^D. ERGYLL.[584] - JAMES STEWART.[585] - ROTHESS.[586] JAMES HALIBURTON.[587] - R. BOYD.[588] - ALEX^R. CAMPBELL, DENE OF MURRAY.[589] - VILLIAM OF CULROS.[590] - MAISTER ALEX^R. GORDOUN.[591] - BARGANY YOUNGER.[592] - ANDRO KER _of Fawdonsyd_.[593] - T. SCOTT _of Hanyng_.[594] - JOHNE LOKHART _of Barr_.[595] - GEORGE CORRIE _of Kelwod_.[596] - JOHNE SCHAW _of Halie_.[597] - ANDRO HAMMYLTOUN _of Lethame_.[598] - GLENCARN.[599] - UCHILTRIE.[600] - SANQUHAR.[601] - SANCTJOHNS.[602] - WILLIAM LORD HAY.[603] - DRUMLANGRIKE.[604] - CONYGHAMHEID.[605] - JOHNE MAXWELL.[606] - GEORGE FENTOUN _of that Ilk_.[607] - LOCHINWARE.[608] - - [582] James Duke of Chattelherault, Regent and Governor of Scotland, - after the death of James the Fifth: see vol. i. pp. 95, 242. In edit. - 1621, his name is omitted in the above list. - - [583] James third Earl of Arran, and eldest son of the Duke of - Chattelherault. Owing to his declared incapacity, at his father's - death, in 1575, the family estates devolved upon Lord John Hamilton - the second son; but the Earl survived till 1609. - - [584] Archibald fifth Earl of Argyle, succeeded to the title in 1558. - He at first adhered to the Queen Regent, but soon joined the Lords of - the Congregation, and continued to act along with the Earl of Murray, - until 1568, when he went over to the Queen's party, without materially - aiding her cause. When the Earl of Morton was chosen Regent, the Earl - of Argyle succeeded him as Lord Chancellor, 17th January 1573; but he - did not long enjoy his honours, having died suddenly on the 12th - September 1573, and not 1575 as stated in the Peerages and other - works. (Diurnal of Occurrents, p. 337, and Register of Confirmed - Testaments.) - - [585] Lord James Stewart, Commendator of St. Andrews and Pittenweem; - afterwards Earl of Murray, and Regent of Scotland. - - [586] Andrew fourth Earl of Rothes, succeeded on the death of his - father, November 1558. - - [587] In the MS. this name stands in a kind of intermediate column by - itself. James Halyburton, sometimes styled Tutor of Pitcur. He was a - person of great activity and influence, and filled the office of - Provost of Dundee for the long period of thirty-three years. He died - in 1588, aged seventy. - - [588] Robert, fourth Lord Boyd, had a pension from England, and was - concerned in most of the public affairs between 1560, and the Raid of - Ruthven in 1582. He was appointed an Extraordinary Lord of Session, - 24th October 1573. Although removed in 1578, he was subsequently - restored, and died 3d January 1590, in the 72d year of his age. - (Brunton & Haig's Senators of the College of Justice, p. 155.) - - [589] Alexander Campbell, Dean of Murray, was the third son of Colin, - third Earl of Argyle. In the edit. 1621, the name Dean of Murray has - been separated from Alexander Campbell, as if two distinct persons. - Alexander Dunbar, Sub-Chantor of Murray, was appointed a Lord of - Session, 16th August 1560, as he appears in the Books of Sederunt, on - the 26th June 1566, under the designation of Dean of Murray, we may - presume that Campbell was then dead. - - [590] William Colville, Commendator of Culross: see note in the - Appendix to the present volume. - - [591] Alexander Gordon, titular Archbishop of Athens, was second son - of John, Master of Huntly, by Jane, natural daughter of King James the - Fourth. He was Bishop of the Isles, in 1553, and Abbot of Inchaffray - and Icolmkill; and was translated to the See of Galloway, after the - death of Andrew Durie, in September 1558. He joined the Reformers, and - still enjoyed his titles; but he was not allowed to exercise his - functions as a bishop, nor was his petition acceded to, to be - appointed visitor of the churches within his diocese of Galloway. He - died 11th November 1575. (Register of Confirmed Testaments.) - - [592] Thomas Kennedy, o Bargany, (in the parish of Dailly, Ayrshire,) - the son of Sir Thomas Kennedy. In 1540, he is styled "Apparent of - Bargany;" and died in June 1564. (Register of Confirmed Testaments, - 26th April 1580.) - - [593] Andrew, (frequently by mistake called Sir Andrew) Ker of - Faldonsyde, in Selkirkshire. He was concerned in Riccio's murder, and - was at the battle of Langsyde in 1568. He had from Parliament a - ratification of the third part of the lands and barony of Bolton in - 1581. He married, for his second wife, Margaret Stewart, daughter of - Lord Ochiltree, and widow of John Knox. He died about the year 1598. - - [594] Thomas Scott of Hayning, in Selkirkshire. A Charter of - Confirmation, "quondam Thomĉ Scott de Hanyng," of the lands of - Eleistoun, in the shire of Roxburgh, dated 23d March 1575-6, shows - that he was dead in 1576. - - [595] John Lockhart of Bar, in the parish of Galston, Ayrshire. He - died before 10th May 1575, when his son John Lockhart of Bar was - served his heir. (Retours, Ayr, No. 13.) - - [596] In the edit. 1621, this name is omitted. George Corrie of - Kelwood was served heir of his father, Thomas Corrie of Kelwood, "qui - obiit sub Majestatis vexillo in bello de Fausyde," 25th October 1547. - (Retours, Ayr, No. 2.) He was alive in December 1580. (Pitcairn's - Crim. Trials, vol. i. p. 89.) - - [597] John Schaw of Haly, near Largs, in Ayrshire. - - [598] Andrew Hamilton of Lethame, in Lanarkshire. He was Captain of - the Castle of Dumbarton in 1546. He went to France on a mission in - 1550, and had a charter under the Great Seal of the lands of - Drumcross, in the county of Linlithgow in 1552. He was at the Raid of - Stirling in 1571, and died before 1585. (Anderson's House of Hamilton, - pp. 320, 469.) - - [599] Alexander Earl of Glencairn: see vol. i. p. 72. He died in the - year 1574. (Register of Confirmed Testaments.) - - [600] Andrew, second Lord Stewart, of Ochiltree or Uchiltree, in - Ayrshire. He succeeded to the title in 1548, and survived till near - the close of the 16th century. - - [601] Edward Lord Crichton of Sanquhar, ancestor of the Earls of - Dumfries (now represented by the Marquis of Bute.) He died 23d May - 1569, and was succeeded by "his son and air, Robert, now Lord - Creichton," who was then a minor. (Register of Confirmed Testaments, - 8th March 1573-4.) - - [602] Sir James Sandilands, Lord St. John, and afterwards Lord - Torphichen: see vol. i. p. 301, vol. ii. p. 125. - - [603] William fifth Lord Hay of Yester, was served heir of his father - in 1559. He died in August 1576. - - [604] Sir James Douglas of Drumlanrig, ancestor of the Marquesses of - Queensberry, was Knighted by the Governor of Scotland in 1553, and - appointed Warden of the West Marches. He died in 1578. - - [605] William Cunningham of Cunninghamhead, in Ayrshire. He died in - January 1575-6. (Register of Confirmed Testaments, 17th April 1577.) - - [606] In edit. 1621, "James Maxwell." As John sixth Lord Maxwell was a - minor at his father's death in 1552, and was not served heir till May - 1569, it was no doubt Sir John Maxwell of Terreglis, (who became Lord - Herries in 1567,) whose signature was attached to the Book of - Discipline. - - [607] George Fenton of Fenton was probably succeeded by "John Fenton - of that Ilk," to whom the three daughters of Patrick Quhitlaw of - Quhitlaw were served heirs-portioners of their grand-uncle (_abavus_), - 30th March 1586. (Retours, Haddington, Nos. 399, 400, 401.)--In MS. - 1566, the name is made "George Seton." As Lord Seaton was the head of - the family, there could be no Seaton of that Ilk; and George fifth - Lord Seaton never joined the Reformers. - - [608] Sir John Gordon of Lochinvar, in Kirkcudbrightshire, the - ancestor of the Earls of Kenmure. In 1555, he was appointed Justiciary - of the Lordship of Galloway. He survived till the year 1604. (Douglas - and Wood's Peerage, vol. ii. p. 25.) - - * * * * * - -According to Knox, (see page 129,) who is followed by Calderwood, -Petrie, Spotiswood, and other writers, in addition to the above -Subscribers to the Book of Discipline, there were, - - WILLIAM, EARL MARISCHALL. - JOHN, EARL OF MENTEITH. - JAMES, EARL OF MORTON, (afterwards Regent.) - JOHN, LORD LINDESAY of the Byris. - PATRICK MASTER OF LINDESAY. - SIR ALEXANDER STEWART, Younger of Garlies, (who was - slain at Stirling in September 1571.) - -[Illustration: Hand written page] - - - - - THE FOURT BOOK OF THE PROGRESSE AND CONTINUANCE OF TREU - RELIGIOUN WITHIN SCOTLAND. - - -IN the former Bookis,[609] gentill Reidar, thou may clearlie see how -potentlie God hath performed, in these our last and wicked dayis, -alsweall as in the aiges that have passed befoir us, the promisses -that is maid to the servandis of God, by the propheite Esais, in these -wordis:--"Thei that waite upoun the Lord shall renewe thair strenth; -thei sall lift up the wynges as the egles: thei shall runne, and not -be wearie; thei shall walke, and not fainte." This promeise, we say, -suche as Sathan hath not utterlie blyndit may see performed in us, the -professouris of Christ Jesus, within this Realme of Scotland, with no -les evidencye, than it was in any aige that ever have passed befoir -us. For what was oure force? What was our nomber? Yea, what wisdome or -warldlie pollicey was into us, to have brought to ane goode end so -great ane interpryse? Oure verray enemyes can bear witnesse. And yit -in how great puritie God did establisse amanges us his treu Religioun, -alsweall in doctrine as in ceremonyes! To what confusion and fear war -idolateris, adulteraris, and all publict transgressoris of Goddis -commandimentis, within short tyme brought? The publict ordour of the -Churche,[610] yet by the mercy of God preserved, and the punishmentis -executed against malefactouris, can testifie unto the world. For as -tueching the doctrine taught by our Ministeris, and as tueching the -administratioun of Sacramentis used in our Churches, we ar bold to -affirme, that thair is no realme this day upoun the face of the -earth, that hath thame in grettar puritie;--yea, (we mone speak the -treuth whomesoever we offend,) thair is none (no realme, we meane) -that hath thame in the lyek puritie: For all otheris (how synceare -that ever the doctrine be, that by some is taught,) reteane in thair -churches, and the ministeris thairof, some footsteppis of Antichrist, -and some[611] dreggis of Papistrie;[612] but we (all praise to God -alone) have no thing within oure Churches that ever flowed frome that -Man of synne: And this we acknowledge to be the strenth gevin unto us -by God, because we esteamed nott our selves wyise in oure awin eyes, -but understanding our hoill wisdome to be but meare foolishnes, befoir -[the Lord] our God, layed it asyd, and followed onlie that whiche we -fand approved by him self. - - [609] In MS. L4, is this note at the top margin, "This Preface was not - written by Mr. Knox untill the moneth of Maij 1566." This indeed we - learn from Knox's own words, in the second following page. In the MS. - 1566, the commencement of Book Fourth forms part of one of the - re-written quires or sets. - - [610] MS. G, has always "Kirk;" MSS. M, and L4, "Churche." - - [611] In MS. G, "some" is omitted. In MS. L 4, "some degrees." - - [612] In the margin of MS. G, "Witness the tippets and cornered - cappes." - -[Sidenote: THE FIRST PETITIOUN OF THE PROTESTANTIS OF SCOTLAND.] - -In this poynt could never our enemyes caus us to fainte, for Our first -Petitioun was, "That the reverent face of the primitive and apostolick -Churche should be reduced agane to the eyes and knowledge of -men."[613] And in that poynt, we say, our God hath strenthened us till -that the work was finished, as the world may see. And as concerning -the suppressing of vice, yea, and of the abolishing of all suche -thingis as myght nureise impietie within the Realme, the actes and -statutis of the principale Townes reformed will yitt testifie: For -what adulterar, what fornicatour, what knawin messe-mongare, or -pestilent Papist, durst have been seen in publict, within any reformed -town within this Realme, befoir that the Quene arryved? And this -victorie to his wourde, and terrour to all fylthie lyvaris, did oure -God wirk by such as yit leave and remaine witnesses (whither thei will -or not) of the foirsaid workis of our God. We say, our God suffered -none of those whome he first called to the battell, to perishe or to -fall, till that he maid thame victouris of thair ennemyes: For evin -as God suffered none of those whome he called frome Egypt to perishe -in the Red Sea, how fearfull that ever the danger appeared; so -suffered he none of us to be oppressed, nor yit to be takkin from this -lyeff, till that mo Pharaoes then one war drowned, and we set at -fredome, without all dangear of our ennemyes; to lett boyth us and our -posteritie understand, that suche as follow the conducting of God can -not perishe, albeit that thei walked in the verray schaddo of death. - - [613] See the Petitions referred to, in vol. i. pp. 306, 333, &c. - -[Sidenote: THE CAUS OF THE TRUBILLIS OF THE KIRK WITHIN SCOTLAND -FLOWED FROME THE COURTEIRS THAT SEEMED TO PROFESS THE EVANGELL.][614] - - [614] MS. L 4, adds to this marginal note, the words, "and did it - not," - -But frome whence (allace) cumeth this miserable dispersioun of Goddis -people within this Realme, this day, Anno 1566, in Maij?[615] And what -is the cause that now the just is compelled to keap silence? good men -ar banished, murtheraris, and such as ar knowin unworthie of the -commoun societie, (yf just lawis war put in deu executioun,) bear the -hoill regiment and swynge within this Realme? We answere, Becaus that -suddandlie the most parte of us declyned from the puritie of Goddis -word, and began to follow the warld; and so agane to schaik handis -with the Devill, and with idolatrie, as in this Fourte Booke we will -hear. - - -For whill that Papistis war so confounded, that none within the Realme -durst more avow the hearing or saying of Messe, then the theavis of -Lyddesdaill durst avow thair stowth in presence of ane upryght judge, -thair war Protestants found, that eschamed not at tables, and other -open places, to ask, "Why may nott the Queyn have hir awin[616] Messe, -and the forme of hir Religioun? What cane that hurte us or our -Religioun?" And from these two, "Why" and "What," at lenthe sprange -out this affirmative, "The Quenis Messe and hir Preastis will we -manteine: this hand and this rapper sall feght in thair defence, etc." - - [615] This "dispersioun of Goddis people," refers to what occurred - shortly after the murder of David Riccio, when besides the persons who - were implicated in that outrage, many others, like Knox himself, who - had rendered themselves obnoxious to the Queen, were obliged to fly - from Edinburgh for safety. As Knox was employed at this time, while - residing in Kyle, in continuing his History, this may serve to - explain, although not to justify, the very strong language which he - frequently uses in mentioning Queen Mary, and the license of the - courtiers. - - [616] MS. G. omits "awin." - -The inconvenientis war schawin, both by tongue and pen; but the -advertissaris war judged to be men of unquyet spreatis. Thair credytt -was defaced at the handis of suche as befoir war not eschamed to have -used thair counsall, in materis of greattar importance then to have -resisted the Messe. But then, my Lord, my Maister, may nott be thus -used: he hes that honour to be the Quenis brother; and thairfoir we -will that all men shall understand that he man tender her as his -sister; and whosoever will counsall him to displease her, or the least -that apperteanes unto hir, shall not find him thair freind; yea, thei -ar worthy to be hanged that wald so counsall him, etc. - -[Sidenote: THE CORRUPTIOUN THAT ENTERED IN THE QUENIS COURTE.] - -[Sidenote: THE THEOLOGIE OF THE COURTE, AND THAIR REASSONIS.] - -These and the lyke reassonis took suche deape roote in flesche and -bloode, that the trewth of God was almost foryett; and from this -fontaine (to wit, that flesche and blood was, and yitt allace, is -preferred to God, and to his messengeris rebucking vice and vanitie) -hath all our miserie proceeded. For as befoir, so even yitt, althought -the Ministeris be sett to beg, the Guard and the Men of war maun be -served. Though the blood of the Ministeris be spylt, it is the Quenis -servand that did it. Althought Messes be multipleyed in all quarteris -of the Realme, who can stop the Quenis subjectis to lyve of the Quenis -religioun. Althought innocent men be empreasoned, it is the Quenis -pleasur: sche is offended at such men. Althought under pretence of -justice innocentis be crewellie murthered; the Lordis shall weape, but -the Quenis mynd must be satisfeid. Nobillis of the Realme, Baronis and -Counsallouris ar banished, thair eschaittis disponed, and thair lyves -maist injustlie persewed. The Quene hes lost hir trusty servand Davy: -he was dear unto hir; and thairfoir, for hir honouris sake, sche maun -schaw rigour to revenge his death. And yit farther, albeit that some -know that sche hes plainlie purposed to wrak the religioun within this -Realme; that to that Romane Antichrist sche hath maid hir promeise; -and that from him sche hath tackin money to uphold his pompe within -this Realme; yit will thai lett the people understand, that the Quene -will establisse religioun, and provide all thingis ordourlie, yf scho -war anes delivered. - -[Sidenote: THIS WAS WRITTEN WHEN THE SECOUND RANK OF THE LORDIS WAS -BANISSHED.][617] - - [617] The Glasgow MS. of Book Fourth, as stated in the preface, vol. - i. p. xxxiii. formed originally a separate volume, and was written - apparently some years earlier than the first three Books. It contains - marginal notes, so nearly _verbatim_ with the MS. 1566, as to leave - little doubt of its having been copied from it, probably about the - year 1580. But to the above marginal note, after "banisshed," there is - added: "Anno 1566, after Davie's slauchter." - -Yf such dealings, which ar commoun amangis our Protestantis, be nott -to prefer flesche and blood to God, to his treuth, to justice, to -religioun, and unto the libertie of this oppressed Realme, let the -warld judge. The plagues have bein, and in some part ar present, that -war befoir threatned; the rest ayproaches: And yitt who from the heart -cryis, "I have offended; the Lord knows: in Thee onlie is the trust of -the oppressed; for vaine is the help of man." But now return we to our -HISTORIE. - - * * * * * - -[Sidenote: THE QUENIS LAST ARRIVAL IN SCOTLAND.][618] - - [618] In MS. G, "The Quenis arryval from France." - -THE nyntene day[619] of August, the year of God J^m V^c threscoir ane -yearis, betwix sevin and aught houris befoir noon, arryved MARIE QUENE -OF SCOTLAND, then widow, with two galayis furth of France.[620] -In[621] hir cumpany, (besydis hir gentilwemen, called the -Maries,)[622] war hir thre uncles, the Duck D'Omall,[623] the Grand -Priour,[624] and the Marques D'Elbuf.[625] Thare accumpanyed hir -also,[626] D'Anweill, son to the Constable of France, with other -gentilmen of inferiour conditioun, besydis servandis and -officiaris.[627] The verray face of heavin, the time of hir arryvall, -did manifestlie speak what confort was brought unto this cuntrey with -hir, to wit, sorow, dolour, darknes, and all impietie; for in the -memorie of man, that day of the year, was never seyn a more dolorous -face of the heavin, then was at hir arryvall, which two days after did -so contineu; for besides the surfett weat,[628] and corruptioun of the -air, the myst was so thick and so dark, that skairse mycht any man -espy ane other the lenth of two pair of buttis. The sun was not seyn -to schyne two dayis befoir, nor two dayis after. That foir-warning -gave God unto us; but allace, the most pairt war blynd. - - [619] In MSS. A, M, and L 4, "The twentie day." - - [620] The Queen arrived in Leith harbour on Tuesday the 19th August - 1561, and landed on the following day. - - [621] In MSS. M, and L 4, instead of the next five lines, there is - substituted this sentence, which is also copied by Calderwood, (vol. - ii. p. 142,) "Shee brought with her als faire Jewells, pretious stones - and pearles as wer to be found in Europe. Her tapestrie, and other - stuff wer brought to Leith, in October. The verie face," &c. - - [622] Celebrated in Scotish Song: see "The Queen's Marie," in Sir W. - Scott's Border Minstrelsy. One of the verses in this ballad of Mary - Hamilton, thus names them: - - Yestreen the Queen had four Maries, - The night she'll hae but three; - There was Marie Seaton, and Marie Beaton, - And Marie Carmichael, and me - - Bishop Lesley in describing the persons who accompanied the young - Princess in her voyage to France in 1548, (see vol. i. p. 219,) says, - "Of the quhilkis thair was four in speciall, of whome everie one of - thame buir the samin name of Marie, being of four syndre honourable - houses, to wyt, Flemyng, Levingstoun, Setoun, and Beatoun of Creich; - quho remanit all foure with the Quene in France, during her residens - thair, and returned agane in Scotland with her Majestie, in the yeir - of our Lorde J^m V^c lxj yeiris." (History, p. 209.) And in his - account of the Queen's arrival in Scotland in 1561, he repeats that - she was attended "with many ladies and gentillwemen, speciallie the - four maidis of honour quha passit with hir Hienes in France, of hir - awin aige, the name everie ane of Marie, as is before mentioned." (Ib. - p. 297.) Buchanan, in his verses, The Pomp of the Gods at the Marriage - of Queen Mary, 29th July 1565, speaks of her _five_ Maries. When she - arrived in this country she was still in her first dule or mourning - dress. But on the 11th November some change was made in the dresses of - her pages and maidens; and one of the entries in the Treasurer's - Accounts on that day, is as follows:--"Item, be the Quenis Grace - precept, to Jacques de Soulis, talliour to hir Grace, to gif the - Madynnis efter following, viz. to ---- Flemyng, ---- Betoun, - ---- Sunpartew, ---- Levingstoun, ---- Seitoun, ---- Wardlaw, to by - thair secund dule, ilk ane of the said five, ix lib., and to the said - Wardlaw, x lib. vij s.--Summa, £55, 7s." There was also furnished - black stannyng for clokis, and black velvet to 14 dames, damosels, and - maidens, "to be thair secund dule;" to the extent of £144, 18s., and - £112, 16s. 3d. Also, on the 18th, £4, 10s. for gray mantill claith, to - be a gown, lined with green, for hir Grace's Fule; and on the 28th, - £23, for "quhite tafiteis of the cord," and "red tafiteis of the foure - threidis," to the Lady Seitoun. - - [623] Claude de Lorraine, Duke d'Aumale, third son of Claude Duke de - Guise, was born in 1526. He was in the army, and gave proofs of his - courage. He was killed at the siege of Rochelle, by a cannon ball, - 14th March 1573. - - [624] Francis de Lorraine, seventh son of Claude Duke de Guise, was a - Knight of Malta, Grand Prior, and General of the French galleys or war - vessels. He distinguished himself in the wars with the Turks in 1557; - and died from the effects of his exertions at the battle of Dreux, 6th - March 1563, aged 29. - - [625] René de Lorraine, Marquis d'Elbeuf, was the youngest son of - Claude Duke de Guise, and was born in 1536. He became successor to his - brother Francis in 1563, as General of the French galleys; but he died - in 1566, aged 30. - - [626] Henry second son of Anne Duke de Montmorency, and Constable of - France, is known in history as the Seigneur de Damville. He was born - in 1534, and upon the death of his elder brother in 1579, he succeeded - to the Dukedom, and survived till 1614. (Anselme, Histoire - Genealogique, vol. iii. p. 605.) - - [627] In the Queen's retinue, among other persons of note, was Peter - de Bourdeille, known by the name of the Sieur de Brantome, of which he - was Abbot. He was attached to the Court as one of the gentlemen of the - bed-chamber to Charles IX., and Henry III. of France. He owes his - distinction to his posthumous Memoirs, which serve at least - sufficiently to illustrate the licentious and corrupt state of manners - of the time. In his _Vies des Dames Illustres_, there is a _Discours_ - on Mary Queen of Scots, who, he says, on the day of her nuptials with - Francis, "paroistre cent fois plus belle qu'une Deesse du Ciel." He - died in July 1614, at the age of 87. - - [628] In MS. G, "surfece weitt." MS. L 4, follows that of 1566, in - "surfett." - -[Sidenote: THE QUENIS FIRST GRACE IN DISPYTE OF RELIGIOUN.] - -At the sound of the cannonis whiche the galayis schot, the multitude -being advertissed, happie was he and sche that first myght have the -presence of the Quene. The Protestantis war not the slowest, and -thairintill thai war not to be blamed.[629] Becaus the Palace of -Halyrudhous was not throughlie put in ordour, (for hir cuming was more -suddane[630] than many looked for,) sche remaned in Leyth till -towardis the evenyng, and then repaired thitther. In the way betwixt -Leith and the Abbay, met hir the rebellis of the craftis, (of whom we -spak befoir,[631]) to wit, those that had violated the authoritie of -the Magistratis, and had besieged the Provost. But, because sche was -sufficientlie instructed, that all thai did was done in dispite of the -religioun, thai war easilie apardoned. Fyres of joy war sett furth all -nyght, and a cumpany of the most honest,[632] with instrumentis of -musick, and with musitians, geve thair salutationis at hir chalmer -wyndo.[633] The melody, (as sche alledged,) lyked hir weill; and sche -willed the same to be contineued some nightis after. - - [629] Instead of this sentence, in MSS. M, and L 4, we find, "Shee wes - honnorablie receaved be the Erle of Argyle, the Lord Areskin, Lord - James, and other Noblemen, and the Citizens of Edinburgh. Becaus," &c. - - [630] The Queen's arrival was earlier than was expected. On the 7th of - August, the Treasurer had paid messengers passing "with clois - writings" of the Lords of Secret Counsall to the Nobility and - Magistratis, and others, "to be in Edinburgh with thair honorable - cumpaneis to the Quenis grace enteres furth of France, _agane the last - day of August_." It has been seen that she landed on the 20th of that - month. - - [631] See pages 155-159. - - [632] In MS. G, "of most honest men." MSS. A, and L 4, "the most - honest." - - [633] Brantome in his account of the Queen's arrival, takes notice of - the thick fog (grand broüillard) which prevailed, so that they could - not see from one end of the vessel to the other. His account of the - serenading of the pious minstrels, is very unlike that of the text. - His words are,--"Le soir, ainsi qu'elle se vouloit coucher, estant - logée en-bas en l'Abbaye de l'Islebourg, qui est certes un beau - bastiment, et ne tient rien du Pays, vindrent sous la fenestre cinq ou - six cent marauds de la ville, luy donner aubade de meschants violons - et petits rebecs, dont il n'y en a faute en ce pays-la; et se mirent à - chanter Pseaumes, tant mal chantez et si mal accordez, que rien plus. - He! quelle musique! et quel repos pour sa nuit!" - -[Sidenote: THE QUENIS FIRST MESSE.] - -[Sidenote: LORD JAMES [HIS] FACT.] - -[Sidenote: CONVOYARIS OF THE PREAST.] - -With great diligence[634] the Lordis repared unto hir from all -quarters. And so was nothing understand[635] but myrth and quyetness -till the nixt Sunday, which was the xxiiij of August, when -preparatioun began to be maid for that idoll the Messe to be said in -the Chapell; which perced the hartis of all. The godlie[636] began to -bolden; and men began openlie to speak, "Shall that idoll be suffered -agane to tack place within this Realm? It shall not." The Lord -Lyndesay, (then but Maister,)[637] with the gentilmen of Fyiff, and -otheris, plainlie cryed in the close, "The idolater Preast should dye -the death," according to Goddis law. One that caryed in the candell -was evill effrayed; but then began flesche and blood to schaw the -self. Thair durst no Papist, neathir yitt any that cam out of France -whisper. But the Lord James[638] (the man whom all the godlye did most -reverence) took upoun him to keap the Chapell door. His best excuse -was, that he wald stop all Scotishe men to enter in to the Messe. But -it was, and is sufficientlie known, that the door was keapt, that nane -should have entress to truble the Preast; who, after the Messe, was -committed to the protectioun of Lord Johne of Coldinghame,[639] and -Lord Robert of Halyrudehouse,[640] who then war boyth Protestantis, -and had communicat at the Table of the Lord. Betwix thame two was the -Preast convoyed to his chalmer. - - [634] In MS. G, these words are added to the previous sentence. MS. L - 4, follows that of 1566. - - [635] In MS. G, "understude." - - [636] In MS. G, "which perceaved, the hearts of all the godlie." In - MS. M, "The hearts of the godly being pierced with that grosse - abhomination, began to bowden and swell." In MS. L 4, "pierced all the - heartis of the godlie, that they began to bowden and swell." - - [637] Patrick, eldest son of Lord Lindesay, was styled Master of - Lindesay, during his father's life. As already noticed, he succeeded - to the title in 1563. - - [638] Lord James Stewart, Prior of St. Andrews. - - [639] Lord John Stewart, a natural son of James the Fifth, had the - Priory of Coldingham conferred on him in his youth. He has previously - been mentioned (_supra_, page 88) as having joined the Reformers. - - [640] Lord Robert Stewart, also a natural son of King James the Fifth, - by Euphemia Elphinstone, daughter of Lord Elphinstone. He had a grant - of the Abbacy of Holyrood in 1539, when only seven years of age. See - vol. i. p. 458, and a subsequent note in the present volume. - -[Sidenote: THE END IS NOTT YITT SEANE.] - -And so the godlie departed with great greaf of heart, and at after -noon repaired to the Abbay in great companeis, and gave plane -significatioun, that thai could not abyd that the land which God by -his power had purged from idolatrie, should in thair eyes be polluted -agane. Which understand, thair began complaint upoun complaint. The -old dounty-bowris, and otheris that long had served in the Court, and -hes no remissioun of synnes, but by virtew of the Messe, cryed, "Thai -wald to France without delay: thai could not live without the Messe." -The same affirmed the Quenis Uncles. And wold to God that that menzie, -togitther with the Messe, had tacken good nyght at this Realme for -ever; for so had Scotland bene rydd of ane unprofitable burthen of -devouring strangearis, and of the maledictioun of God that hes -stricken, and yitt will strike for idolatrie. - -[Sidenote: THE PERSUASIOUN OF THE COURTEOURIS.] - -The Counsall assembled, disputatioun was had of the nixt remeadye. -Polytick headis war send unto the Gentilmen, with these and the lyke -persuasionis, "Why, allace, will ye chase our Soverane from us? Sche -will incontinent return to hir galayes; and what then shall all -Realmes say of us? May we nott suffer hir a lytill whill? We doubt not -but sche shall leave it. Yf we war not assured that sche myght be -wonne, we should be als greate ennemyes to hir Masse, as ye should be. -Hir Uncles will depart, and then sall we reull all at our plesour. -Wold not we be as sorry to hurt the Religioun as any of you wald be?" - -With these and the lyke persuasionis, (we say,) was the fervencie of -the Bretheren quenched; and ane Act[641] was framed: the tennour -whairof followeth:-- - - [641] This Act is not contained in the existing volumes of the Privy - Council Records.--In MS. M, the Act itself is omitted, but its purport - is briefly stated. - - -APUD EDINBURGH, XXV^{TO} AUGUSTI ANNO &C. LXI^O. - -FORSAMEKLE as the Quenis Majestie hes understand the great -inconvenientis that may come, through the divisioun presentlie -standing in this Realme, for the difference in materis of Religioun, -that hir Majestie is most desirous to see [it] pacifeit be ane good -ordour, to the honour of God, and tranquillitie of hir Realme, and -meanes to tack the same be advyse of hir Estaitis, sa soon as -convenientlie may be; and that hir Majesties godlie resolutioun -thairin may be greatlie hyndered, in case any tumult or seditioun be -raised amanges the lieges, yf any suddane[642] alteratioun or -novatioun be preassed [at] or attempted, befoir that the ordour may be -establissed: Thairfoir, for eschewing of the saidis inconvenientis, -hir Majestie ordanes letteris[643] to be direct to charge all and -sindrie hir leiges, be oppin proclamatioun at the Mercat Croce of -Edinburgh, and otheris places neidfull, that thai, and everie ane of -thame, conteane thame selffis in quyetnesse, keap peace and civile -societie amongis thame selffis: And in the meanetyme, while the -Estaittis of this Realme may be assembled, and that hir Majestie have -tackin ane finall ordour be thair advyse and publict consent, quhilk -hir Majestie hopes shalbe to the contentment of the haill, That nane -of thame tack upoun hand, privatlie or openlie, to mack alteratioun or -innovatioun of the staite of Religioun, or attempt any thing against -the form quhilk hir Majestie fand publictlie and universallie standing -at hir Majesties arryvell in this hir Realme, under the pane of death: -With certificatioun, that yf any subject of the Realme, shall cum in -the contrarie heirof, he shalbe estemed and holden a seditious persone -and raiser of tumult, and the said paine salbe execut upoun him with -all rigour, to the example of otheris. Attour, hir Majestie, be the -advise of the Lordis of hir Secreit Counsall, commandis and charges -all hir leiges, that nane of thame tack upoun hand to molest or truble -any of hir domesticall servandis, or personis whatsumever, come furth -of France, in hir Gracis cumpany at this tyme, in wourd, deed, or -countenance, for any caus whatsumever, eather within hir Palace or -without, or mack ony derisioun[644] or invasioun upoun any of thame, -under whatsumever cullour or pretence, under the said paine of death: -Albeit hir Majestie be sufficientlie persuaded, that hir good and -loving subjectis wold do the same, for the reverence thai bear to hir -persone and authoritie, notwithstanding that na sick commandiment war -publisshed. - - [642] MS. G, omits "suddane." - - [643] It appears that such Letters of Proclamation were accordingly - issued on the 29th of August. (Treasurer's Accounts.) - - [644] In MS. G, "divisioun." - - * * * * * - -This Act and Proclamatioun, penned and put in form by such as befoir -professed Christ Jesus, (for in the Counsall then had Papistis neathir -power nor vote,) it was publictlie proclaimed at the Mercat Croce of -Edinburgh, upoun Mononday foirsaid. No man reclamed, nor maid -repugnance to it, except the Erle of Arrane onlie;[645] who, in open -audience of the Heraldis and people protested, "That he dissasented -that any protectioun or defence should be maid to the Quenis -domestickis, or to any that came from France, to offend Goddis -Majestie, and to violat the lawis of the Realme, more then to any -other subject: for Goddis law had pronunced death against the -idolater, and the lawis of the realme had appoynted punishment for -sayaris and heararis of Masse; quhilkis, (said he,) I here protest, be -universallie observed, and that none be exempted, unto such tyme as a -law, als publictlie maid, and als consonant to the law of God, have -disannulled the formar." And thairupoun he took documentis, as the -tenour of this his Protestatioun doeth witnesse:-- - - [645] MS. L 4, has this marginal note, "The Erle of Arran's - protestation against this proclamation." - - * * * * * - -IN sa far as be this Proclamatioun it is understand to the Kirk of -God, and memberis thairof, that the Quenis Grace is mynded, that the -treu religioun and wyrschipping ellis establissed procead fordwart, -that it may daly increase, unto the Parliament, that ordour then may -be tane for extirpatioun of all idolatrie within this Realme: We -rander maist hartlie thankis to the Lord our God for hir Gracis good -mynd, earnestlie praying that it may be encreassed in hir Hienes, to -the honour and glorie of His name, and weill of his Kirk within this -Realme. And as tueching the molestatioun of hir Hienes servandis, we -suppose that nane dare be sa bald as anes to move thair fyngar at -thame, in doing of thair lefull busines; and as for us, we have -learned at oure maister Christis school, "to keap peace with all men;" -and thairfoir for our part, we will promeis that obedience unto hir -Majestie (as is our dewitie) that nane of hir servandis salbe -molested, trubled, or anes tueched, be the Kirk, or any member -thairof, in doing thair lefull affairis. But, sen that God hes said, -"The idolater shall die the death;" we Protest solempnedlie, in -presence of God, and in the earis of the haill people that hearis this -Proclamatioun, and specialie in presence of you Lyoun Herald, and of -the rest of your collegues, &c., makaris of this Proclamatioun, that -yf any of hir servandis shall commit idolatrie, specialie say Messe, -participat thairwith, or tack the defence thairof, (quhilkis we war -leyth should be in hir Grace cumpany,) in that caise, that this -Proclamatioun be nott extended to thame in that behalf, nor be not a -salfgard or gyrth to thame in that behalf, na mair nor give thai -committ slauchter or murther, seing the ane is mekle mair abhominable -and odiouse in the syght of God, then is the other: But that it may be -laughtfull to inflict upoun thame the painis conteyned in Goddis word -aganis idolateris, whairever thai may be apprehended, but favour. And -this oure Protestatioun we desyre you to notifie unto hir, and gif hir -the copie heirof, least hir Hienes should suspect ane uproar, gif we -should all come and present the same. At Edinburgh, the day and year -foirsaid. - - * * * * * - -[Sidenote: ROBERT CAMPBELL TO THE LORD VCHILTRIE.] - -[Sidenote: THE QUENIS PRACTISES AT THE FIRST.] - -This baldnes did somewhat exasperat the Quene, and such as favoured -hir in that poynt. As the Lordis, callit[646] of the Congregatioun, -repared unto the Town, at the first cuming thai schew thame selves -wonderouslie offended, that the Messe was permitted; so that everie -man as he cam accused thame that war befoir him: but after that thai -had remaned a certane space, thai war as quyet as war the formare. -Which thing perceaved, a zealous and godlie man, Robert Campbell of -Kingzeancleucht, said unto the Lord Vchiltrie, "My Lord, now ye are -come, and almost the last of all the rest; and I perceave, by your -anger, that the fyre-edge is nott of you yit; but I fear, that after -that the holy watter of the Courte be sprinckled upoun you, that ye -sall become als temperat[647] as the rest: For I have bene here now -fyve dayis, and at the first I hard everie man say, 'Let us hang the -Preast;' but after that thai had bene twyse or thrise in the Abbay, -all that fervency was past. I think thair be some inchantment whareby -men ar bewitched." And in verray deed so it came to pass: for the -Quenis flattering wordis, upoun the ane pairte, ever still crying, -"Conscience, conscience: it is a sore thing to constreane the -conscience;" and the subtile persuasionis of hir suppostis (we mean -evin of such as sometymes war judged most fervent with us) upoun the -other parte, blynded all men, and putt thame in this opinioun, sche -wilbe content to hear the preaching; and so no doubt but sche may be -wone. And thus of all it wes concluded, to suffer hir for a tyme. - - [646] In MSS. G, A, and L 4, "then called." The latter has this - marginal note, "The fervencie of professors cooled." - - [647] In MS. G, "als temperat here." - -[Sidenote: THE JUDGMENT OF JOHNE KNOX UPOUN THE SUFFERING OF THE -QUENIS MESSE.][648] - - [648] MS. L 4, instead of this marginal note, has "Mr. Knox findeth - fault with the toleration of the Quenis Messe." - -[Sidenote: THE COURTEOURIS.] - -[Sidenote: JOHNE KNOX CONFESSIOUN.] - -The nixt Sounday, Johnne Knox, inveighing against idolatrie, schew -what terrible plagues God had tacken upoun Realmes and Nationis for -the same; and added, "That one Messe (thair war no mo suffered at the -first) was more fearful to him then gif ten thousand armed enemyes war -landed in any pairte of the Realme, of purpose to suppress the hoill -religioun. For (said he) in our God thair is strenth to resist and -confound multitudis, yf we unfeanedlie depend upoun him; whairof -heirtofoir we haif had experience; but when we joyne handis with -idolatrie, it is no doubt but that both Godis amicable presence and -confortable defence leaveth us, and what shall then become of us? -Allace, I fear that experience shall teach us to the greaf of many." -At these wordis, the guydaris of of the Court mocked, and plainlie -spak, "That such fear was no poynt of thair fayth: it was besyd his -text, and was a verray untymelie admonitioun." But we heard this same -Johnne Knox, in the audience of the same men, recyte the same wordis -agane in the myddest of trubles; and in the audience of many ask God -mercy, that he was nott more vehement and upryght in the suppressing -of that idoll in the begynning. "For, (said he,) albeit that I spack -that which offended some, (which this day thai see and feall to be -treu,) yit did I not [that] which I myght have done; for God had not -onlie gevin unto me knowledge, and toung to maik the impietie of that -idoll knowin unto this Realme, but he had gevin unto me credyte with -many, who wold have put in executioun Goddis judgmentis, yf I wold -onlie have consented thairto: But so cairfull was I[649] of that -commoun tranquillitie, and so loth was I to have offended those of -whom I had conceaved a good opinioun, that in secreat conference with -earnest and zealous men, I travaled rather to mitigat, yea, to slokin, -that fervencye that God had kyndled in otheris, than to animat or -encorage thame to put thair handis to the Lordis work: Whairintill I -unfeanedlie acknowledge my selff to have done most wickedlie; and from -the bottom of my hart, askis of my God grace and pardon, for that I -did not what in me lay to have suppressed that idoll in the begining." -These and other wordis did many hear him speak in publict place, in -the moneth of December, the year of God J^m V^c and threscoir fyve -yearis, when such as at the Quenis arryvell onlie manteyned the Masse, -war exyled the Realme, summoned upoun treassone, and decreit of -forfaltour intended against thame. But to return from whence we have -digressed. - - [649] MS. G, adds here, "quoth he." - -[Sidenote: THE FIRST REASSONING BETWIX THE QUEYN AND JOHNE KNOX.] - -Whetther it was by counsall of otheris, or of the Quenis awin desyre, -we knaw not; but the Quene spack with Johne Knox, and had long -ressoning with him, none being present except the Lord James: (two -gentilwemen stood[650] in the other end of the house.) The summe of -thair reassoning was this. The Quene accused him, that he had raysed a -part of hir subjectis against hir Mother, and against hir self: That -he had writtin a book against hir just authoritie, (sche ment the -treatise against the Regiment of Wemen[651]) which sche had, and -should caus the most learned in Europe to wryte against it: That he -was the caus of great seditioun and great slauchter in England; and -that it was said to hir, that all which he did was by necromancye, &c. - - [650] In MSS. G, and L4, "two gentilmen." - - [651] See this vol. i. page 28. - -To the whiche the said Johne answered, "Madam, it may please your -Majestie patientlie to hear my sempill ansures. And first, (said he,) -yf to teach the treuth of God in synceritie, yf to rebuke idolatrie, -and to will a people to wyrschip God according to his word, be to -raise subjectis against thair Princes, then can not I be excused; for -it hes pleased God of his mercy to mack me ane (amongis many) to -disclose unto this Realme the vanitie of the Papisticall religioun, -and the deceat, pryde, and tyranny of that Romane Antichrist. Bot, -Madam, yf the treu knowledge of God, and his rycht wirschipping be the -cheaf causses, that must move men from thair heart to obey thair just -Princes, (as it is most certane that thai ar,) whairin can I be -reprehended? I think, and am surelie persuaded, that your Grace have -had, and presentlie have, als unfeaned obedience, of such as profess -Jesus Christ within this Realme, as ever your Father, or other -progenitouris had of those that war called Bischoppis. And tueching -that booke, which seameth so highlie to offend your Majestie, it is -most certane that I wrait it, and am content that all the learned of -the world judge of it. I hear that ane Englishe man hath writtin -against it,[652] but I have not redd him. Yf he have sufficientlie -improved my ressones, and establissed his contrarie propositioun, with -als evident testimonyes as I have done myne, I shall nott be obstinat, -but shall confess my errour and ignorance. Bot to this hour I have -thocht, and yit thinkis my self allone to be more able to sustene the -thingis affirmed in that my wark, than any ten in Europe salbe able to -confute it." - - [652] John Aylmer: see this vol. page 26, note 3. - -"Ye think then, (quod sche,) that I have no just authoritie?" - -"Pleise your Majestie, (said he,) that learned men in all aiges have -had thair judgmentis free, and most commonlie disagreing frome the -commoun judgment of the warld; suche also have thei publisshed, boyth -with pen and toung, and yit notwithstanding thei thame selves have -lived in the commoun societie with otheris, and have borne patientlie -with the errours and imperfectionis whiche thei could not amend. -Plato, the philosopher, wrote his Bookis of the Commounwealth, in the -whiche he dampneth many thingis that then war manteaned in the world, -and required many thingis to have bene reformed; and yitt, -notwithstanding he lived evin under suche policies, as then war -universallie receaved, without farther trubling of any estait. Evin -so, Madam, am I content to do, in uprightness of heart, and with a -testimonye of a good conscience. I have communicat my judgment to the -world: Yf the Realme fyndis no inconvenience frome the regiment of a -woman, that whiche thei approve shall I not farther disallow, then -within my awin breast, but salbe alse weall content to lyve under your -Grace, as Paull was to lyve under Nero; and my hope is, that so long -as that ye defyle not your handis with the blood of the sanctis of -God, that neather I nor that Booke shall eather hurt you or your -authoritie: for in verray deed, Madame, that Book was written most -especialie against that wicked Jesabell of England."[653] - - [653] That is, Mary, Queen of England. - -"But (said sche) ye speak of women in generall." - -"Most treu it is, Madame, (said the other,) and yit it appeareth to me -that wisdome should persuade your Grace, never to raise truble for -that, whiche to this day hath not trubled your Majestie, neather in -persone nor yit in authoritie. For of lait yearis, many thingis, -whiche befoir war haldin stable, have bene called in doubt; yea thei -have bene plainlie impugned. But yit, Madame, (said he,) I am assured -that neather Protestant nor Papist shalbe abill to prove, that any -suche questioun was at any time moved in publict or in secreat. Now, -Madam, (said he,) yf I had intended to have trubled your estaite, -becaus ye ar a woman, I myght have chosen a tyme more convenient for -that purpose, then I can do now, when your awin presence is within the -Realme. - -"But now, Madam, schortlie to ansuer to the other two accusationis. I -hartlie praise my God, throwgh Jesus Christ, that Sathan the ennemye -of mankynd, and the wicked of the world, have no other crymes to lay -to my charge, then suche as the verray world it self knoweth to be -most fals and vane. For in England I wes resident onlie the space of -fyve yearis.[654] The places war Berwick, whair I abode two yearis; so -long in the New Castell; and a year in London. Now, Madam, yf in any -of these places, during the tyme that I wes thair, any man salbe able -to prove, that thair wes eather battell, seditioun, or mutinie, I -shall confesse that I my selff was the malefactour, and the scheddar -of the bloode. I eschame not, Madam, farther to affirme, that God so -blissed my waik laubouris, that in Berwick (whair commonlie befoir -thair used to be slauchter, be ressone of quarrellis that used to -aryse amongis soldartis) thair was as great quyetnes, all the tyme -that I remaned thair, as thair is this day in Edinburgh.[655] And -whare the sclander me of magick, nycromancie, or of any other arte -forbidden of God, I have witnesses, (besydis my awin conscience,) -all[656] congregationis that ever heard me, what I spake both against -suche artis, and against those that use suche impietie. But, seing the -wicked of the world said, That my Maister, the Lord Jesus, was -possessed with Beelzebub, I man patientlie bear, albeit that I, -wretched synnar, be injustlie accused of those, that never delyted in -the veritie." - - [654] Knox's residence in England extended from the period of his - release from the French galleys till the death of Edward the Sixth, - (1549-1553:) see vol. i. pp. xv. xvi. - - [655] Knox's interview took place on a Tuesday, the 26th of August. - Randolph alludes to it in a letter to Cecil, dated 7th September. Mr. - Knox spoke upon Tuesday with the Quene. "He knocked so hardelye upon - her harte, that he made her weepe, as well you know ther be of that - sexe that will do that as well for anger as for greef, &c.... The - brute [report] that he hathe tawlked with the Quene maketh the - Papistis dowte what wyll become of the worlde." (Wright's Queen - Elizabeth, vol. i. p. 72.) - - [656] In MS. G, "all the." - -[Sidenote: THE QUENIS SECOUND OBJECTIOUN.] - -"But yit, (said sche) ye have taught the peeple to receave ane other -Religioun, than thair Princes can allow: And how can that doctrin be -of God, seing, that God commandis subjectis to obey thair Princes?" - -[Sidenote: [ANSWER]] - -"Madam, (said he,) as rycht Religioun tooke nather originall -strenth[657] nor authoritie frome worldly Princes, but frome the -Eternall God allone, so are not subjectis bound to frame thair -Religioun according to the appetites of thair Princes. For oft it is, -that Princes ar the most ignorant of all otheris in Goddis treu -Religioun, as we may reid in the historyes alse weill befoir the death -of Christ Jesus, as efter. Yf all the sead of Abraham should have bene -of the Religioun of Pharao, whome to thei war lang subjectis, I pray -you, Madam, what Religioun should thair have bene in the world? Or, yf -all men in the dayis of the Apostles should have bene of the Religioun -of the Romane Emperouris, what Religioun should thair have bene upoun -the face of the earth? Daniell and his fellowis war subjectis to -Nabuchadonozzar, and unto Darius, and yitt, Madam, thei wold nott be -of thair Religioun, neather of the one or of the other: for the thre -Children said, "We maik it known unto thee, O King, that we will not -worschip thy goddis." And Daniell did pray publictlie unto his God -against the expressed commandiment of the King. And so, Madam, ye may -perceave, that subjectis ar not bound to the Religioun of thair -Princes, albeit thei ar commanded to geve thame obedience." - - [657] MS. G, omits this word, "strenth." - -[Sidenote: THE THIRD OBJECTIOUN.] - -"Yea, (quod sche,) but nane of thai men raised the sweard against -thair Princes." - -[Sidenote: [ANSWER]] - -"Yit, Madam, (quod he,) ye cane not deny but that they resisted: for -these that obey nott the commandimentis that ar gevin, in some sort -resist." - -[Sidenote: QUESTIOUN.] - -"But yit, (said sche,) thei resisted not by the sweard?" - -[Sidenote: [ANSWER.]] - -"God, (said he,) Madam, had not gevin unto thame the power and the -meanes." - -"Think ye, (quod sche,) that subjectis having power may resist thair -Princes?" - -[Sidenote: QUESTION TO ANSWER THE FORMAR] - -[Sidenote: BLYND ZEALL WHAT.] - -[Sidenote: WHEN THIS WAS WRITTEN, THAIR WES NO APPEARANCE OF MARIES -IMPREASONMENT.][658] - - [658] This marginal note in MS. 1566, occurs in one of the re-written - sets or quires, and is in the same hand with the text. The reference - is evidently to the imprisonment of Queen Mary in Lochlevin Castle, in - June 1567, from whence she made her escape on the 2d May 1568. - -"Yf thair Princes exceed thair boundis, (quod he,) Madam, and do -against that whairfoir they should be obeyed, it is no doubt but thei -may be resisted, evin by power. For thair is neather greattar honour, -nor greattar obedience to be gevin to kings or princes, then God hes -commanded to be gevin unto father and mother: But so it is, Madam, -that the father may be stricken with a phrensye, in the which he wold -slay his awin childrene. Now, Madame, yf the children aryese, joyne -thame selfis togetther, apprehend the father, tack the sweard or other -weaponis frome him, and finallie bind his handis, and keape him in -preasone, till that his phrenesy be over past; think ye, Madam, that -the children do any wrang? Or, think ye, Madam, that God wilbe -offended with thame that have stayed thair father to committ -wickedness? It is even so, (said he,) Madam, with Princes that wold -murther the children of God that are subject unto thame. Thair blynd -zeall is no thing but a verray mad phrenesie; and thairfoir, to tack -the sweard frome thame, to bynd thair handis, and to cast thame selfis -in preasone, till that thei be brought to a more sober mynd, is no -disobedience against princes, but just obedience, becaus that it -aggreith with the will of God." - -At these wordis, the Quene stood as it war amased, more then the -quarter of ane hour. Hir countenance altered, so that Lord James -begane to entreat her, and to demand, "What hes offended you, Madam?" - -[Sidenote: THE QUENIS CONCLUSIOUN.] - -At lenth, sche said, "Weall then I perceave that my subjectis shall -obey you,[659] and not me; and shall do what thei list, and nott what -I command: and so man I be subject to thame, and nott thei to me." - - [659] Namely, John Knox. - -"God forbid, (answered he,) that ever I tack upoun me to command any -to obey me, or yitt to set subjectis at libertie to do what pleaseth -thame. Bot my travell is, that boyth princes and subjectis obey God. -And think not, (said he,) Madam, that wrong is done unto you, when ye -ar willed to be subject unto God: for it is he that subjects people -under princes, and causses obedience to be gevin unto thame; yea, God -craves of Kingis That thei be as it war foster-fatheris to his -Churche, and commands Quenis to be nurisses unto his people. And this -subjectioun, Madam, unto God, and unto his trubled Churche, is the -greatest dignitie that flesche can get upoun the face of the earth, -for it shall cary thame to everlasting glorie." - -[Sidenote: THE QUENIS KIRK.] - -"Yea, (quod sche,) but ye are not the Kirk that I will nureiss. I will -defend the Kirk of Rome, for, I think, it is the treu Kirk of God." - -"Your will, (quod he,) Madam, is no reassone; neather doeth your -thoght maik that Romane harlot to be the treu and immaculat spous of -Jesus Christ. And wonder nott, Madam, that I call Rome a harlott; for -that Churche is altogidder polluted with all kynd of spirituall -fornicatioun, alsweall in doctrine as in maneris. Yea, Madam, I offer -myselff farther to prove, that the Churche of the Jewes that crucifyed -Christ Jesus, was not so far degenerated frome the ordinances and -statutis which God gave be Moses and Aharon unto his people, when that -thei manifestlie denyed the Sone of God,[660] as that the Churche of -Rome is declyned, and more than five hundreth year hath declyned frome -the puritie of that Religioun, whiche the Apostles taught and -planted." - - [660] In MS. G, these words are transposed. - -"My conscience, (said sche,) is nott so." - -"Conscience, Madam, (said he,) requyres knowlege; and I fear that -rycht knowlege ye have none." - -"But, (said sche,) I have bayth heard and red." - -[Sidenote: QUESTIOUN.] - -"So, (said he,) Madam, did the Jewes that crucifyed Christ Jesus, read -both the Law and the Prophetis, and heard the same interprete after -thair maner. Have ye heard, (said he,) any teache, but such as the -Pope and his Cardinalles have allowed? And ye may be assured, that -suche will speak nothing to offend thair awin estaite." - -[Sidenote: ANSWRE.] - -"Ye interprete the Scripturis (said she,) in one maner, and thei -interprete in ane other; Whome shall I beleve? And who shalbe judge?" - -[Sidenote: MESSE.] - -"Ye shall beleve (said he,) God, that planelie speaketh in his word: -and farther then the word teaches you, ye neather shall beleve the ane -or the other. The word of God is plane in the self; and yf thair -appear any obscuritie in one place, the Holy Ghost, whiche is never -contrariouse to him self, explanes the same more clearlie in other -places: so that thair can remane no doubt, but unto suche as -obstinatlie remane ignorant. And now, (said he,) Madam, to tack ane of -the cheaf pointis, whiche this day is in contraversie betwix the -Papistis and us: for example, the Papistis allege, and boldly have -affirmed, That the Messe is the ordinance of God, and the institutioun -of Jesus Christ, and a sacrifice for the synnes of the quyck and the -dead. We deny bothe the one and the other, and affirme, that the -Messe, as it is now used, is nothing but the inventioun of man; and, -thairfoir, is an abominatioun befoir God, and no sacrifice that ever -God commanded. Now, Madam, who shall judge betwix us two thus -contending? It is no reassone that eather of the parteis be farther -beleved, then thei are able to prove by insuspect witnessing: Let -thame lay down the book of God, and by the plane wordis thairof prove -their affirmatives, and we shall geve unto thame the pley granted. But -so long as thei ar bold to affirme, and yit do prove nothing, we man -say, that albeit all the warld beleved thame, yit beleve thei not God, -but receaves the lyes of men for the treuth of God. What oure maister -Jesus Christ did, we know by his Evangelistis: what the preast doeth -at his Messe, the warld seeth. Now, doeth nott the word of God -planelie assure us, that Christ Jesus neather said, nor yit commanded -Messe to be said at his Last Suppar, seing that no suche thing as -thair Messe is maid mentioun of within the whole Scripturis?" - -"Ye ar oure sair for me, (said the Quene,) but and yf thai war here -that I have heard, thai wold ansuer you." - -"Madam, (quod the other,) wold to God that the learnedest Papist in -Europe, and he that ye wold best beleve, war present with your Grace -to sustene the argument; and that ye wald patientlie abyd to hear the -mater reassoned to the end; for then I doubt not, Madam, but that ye -should hear the vanitie of the Papisticall religioun, and how -small[661] ground it hath within the wourd of God." - - [661] In MS. G, "how little." - -"Weall (said sche) ye may perchance gett that sonner than ye beleve." - -"Assuredlie, (said the other) yf ever I gett that in my lyeff, I gett -it sonnar than I beleif; for the ignorant Papistis can not patientlie -reassoun, and the learned and crafty Papist will never come in your -audience, Madam, to have the ground of thair religioun searched out; -for thai know that thai ar never able to sustene ane argument, except -fyre and sweard, and thair awin lawis be judges." - -"So say ye, (quod the Quene,) but I cane beleve that." - -"It hes bene so to this day,[662] (quod he,) for how oft have the -Papistis in this and other realmes bein required to come to -conference, and yitt could it never be obteaned, unless that thame -selfis war admitted for judges. And thairfoir, Madam, I must yitt say -agane, that thai dar never dispute, but whare thame selfis are both -judge and partye. And whensoever that ye shall let me see the -contrarye, I shall grant my selff to have bene deceaved in that -poynt." - - [662] In MS. G, these words are added to the preceding sentence. In - MS. L 4, the words are arranged, and perhaps more correctly thus:--"So - say ye," said the Quene, "Bot (said he) I can believe that it has not - been this day," &c. - -And with this the Quene was called upon to dennar, for it was -after-noon. At departing, Johnne Knox said unto hir, "I pray God, -Madam, that ye may be als blessed within the Commoun-wealth of -Scotland, yf it be the pleasur of God, as ever Debora was in the -Commoun-wealth of Israell." - - * * * * * - -Of this long Conference, whairof we onlie tueich a part, war diverse -opinionis. The Papistis grudged, and feared that which thai neided -not. The godlye, thinking at least that sche wold have heard the -preaching, rejoised; but thai war alluterly deceaved, for sche -continewed in her Messing; and dispised and quyetlie mocked all -exhortationis. - -[Sidenote: JOHNE KNOX HIS JUDGMENT OF THE QUENE AT THE FIRST, AND EVER -SINCE.] - -Johne Knox his awin judgement, being be some of his[663] familiaris -demanded, What he thought of the Quene? "Yf thair be not in hir (said -he) a proud mynd, a crafty witt, and ane indurat hearte against God -and his treuth, my judgment faileth me." - - [663] In MS. G, "his awn." - - - * * * * * - -When the hoill Nobilitie war convened, the Lordis of Privey Counsall -war chosen,[664] who war appointed,[665] the Duke his Grace, the Erles -of Huntley, Ergyle, Atholl, Mortoun, Glencarne, Merschell, Bothwell: -Lordis Erskin, &c., Lord James, &c. Of these war a certane appointed -to wait upoun [the] Court by course; but that ordour continewed not -lang. - - [664] In MS. L 4, "those that war appointed, war." - - [665] The meeting of the Privy Council, referred to, was held in the - Palace of Holyrood, on the 6th of September 1561. See an extract from - the Register, in Keith's History, (new edit. vol. ii. p. 78.) - -Duck D'Omell[666] returned with the galayes to France. The Quene -entered in hir progresses, and in the moneth of September traveled -from Edinburgh to Lynlythqu, Striveling, Sanct Johnestoun, Dondie, -Sanctandrois;[667] which all partis sche polluted with hir idolatrie. -Fyre followed hir verray commounlie in that jorney. The townis -propyned hir liberallie, and thairof war the Frenche enriched. - - [666] Claude, Duke d'Aumale, (see note 6, page 268.) On Sunday, the - last of August, he was present at the banquet given by the Town of - Edinburgh to the Queen and the French princes; and on the following - day, "the said Monssieur Domell [d'Aumale] depairtit with the twa - gallionis, quhilk brocht the Quenis Grace hame, to France." (Diurnal - of Occurrents, p. 67.) The Queen, on the 24th of August, had granted - precepts for the following sums, £37, 10s. to be paid "to John Terrie, - maister of ane schip;" 100 crounis of the sun "to six pilots, of the - twa galeris;" £66, 13s. 4d. to "Monsieur Tynnance, to be distributit - amangis the officiaris of the twa galeris;" and 200 crounis of the - sun, or £266, 13s. 4d. to Monsieur Tynnance, for his own use. - (Treasurer's Accounts.) - - It may be added, that the Grand Prior, the Sieur Damville, and most of - their attendants, returned by land, intending to visit the English - Court. They were accompanied to Berwick by several of the Scottish - Nobility; the Queen having addressed letters "to some Lords and others - to convoy the Grande Priour and Mons^r. Damweile of Edinburgh to - Berwick," on the 8th and 9th of October. About the same time, the - Treasurer "deliverit to the Quenis Grace ane chene of gold contenand - J^o 1. (150) crounis of the sone, and twa chenis of gold, ilk ane of - tham contenand 1. (50) crounis of the sone, quhilk hir Grace deliverit - to Mons^r. Marquess, to gif three Frenche men that passit with the - Grande Priour and Mons^r. Danweill--Summa, £333, 6s. 8d." There was - also paid to James Mosman, goldsmith, for making these chains, £29, - 10s., and 20s. in drink-silver to his servants. - - [667] Preparatory to the Queen's progress, her Master Stabler, on the - 6th September, purchased 10 horses or haikneys. She was accompanied by - two of her Uncles, Monsieur Damville, and a number of ladies. She set - out from Holyrood Palace on horseback, after dinner, on the 11th of - that month, and remained at Linlithgow Palace that night, and the - following day; on the 13th she rode to Stirling Castle, and was there - on Sunday the 14th; on the 15th she passed through Alloa to - Kincardine, or, as some authorities state, to Leslie Castle in Fife; - on the 17th she came to Perth; on the 19th to Dundee; crossed the Tay - to St. Andrews, on the 20th; a few days afterwards she proceeded to - Falkland Palace; and returned to Holyrood on Monday the 29th of - September 1561. (Chalmers's Queen Mary, 2d edit. vol. i. pp. 82-86; - Diurnal of Occurrents, p. 69.) - -[Sidenote: BALFOUR, HIS DOCTRINE.] - -In the begyning of October,[668] sche returned to Edinburgh, and at -the day appointed sche was receaved in the Castell. Great -preparationis war maid for hir enteress in the town. In ferses, in -masking, and in other prodigalities, faine wold fooles have -counterfooted France. Whatsoever myght sett furth hir glory, that sche -heard, and glaidlye beheld. The keyes war delivered unto hir by a -pretty boy, descending as it war from a cloud. The verses of hir awin -praise sche heard, and smyled. But when the Bible was presented, and -the praise thairof declared, sche began to frown: for schame sche -could not refuise it.[669] But she did no better, for immediatelie -sche gave it to the most pestilent Papist within the Realme, to wit, -to Arthoure Erskyn.[670] Edinburgh since that day had reaped as thai -sew. Thai gave hir some taist of thair prodigalitie; and becaus the -liquor was sweet, sche hes licked of that buist oftar than twyse -since.[671] All men know what we mean: the Quene can not lack, and the -subjectis have. - - [668] See next page, note 1. - - [669] From the preceding note it will be seen that Queen Mary returned - from her progress on the 29th of September; and that Knox has mistaken - the date of her first entry into Edinburgh. It was on Tuesday the 2d - September. A minute and interesting notice of it occurs in the Diurnal - of Occurrents, p. 67, but the passage is too long for quotation. She - rode through the town to the Castle, where she dined at 12 o'clock; - and then returning, various pageants were represented in different - parts of the town, as she proceeded, convoyed by the nobility and - chief inhabitants, dressed in velvet gowns and bonnets, carrying a - pall of fine purple velvet, with fringes of gold and silk. Upon - reaching the Palace of Holyrood, she received a _propyne_, or gift of - a cupboard, "quhilk was double our-gilt; the price thairof was 2000 - merks." Randolph, in his letter to Cecil, on the 7th September, also - mentions that part of the pageant to which Knox alludes. He says, - "Upon Tuesday last the Queen made her entry. She dyned in the Castle. - The fyrst syghte she sawe after she cam oute of the Castle, was a boye - of six yeres of age, that cam, as it were, from heaven oute of a - rounde globe, that presented unto hir a Bible and Psalter, and the - keys of the gates, and spake unto her the verses which I send you. - There, for the terrible sygnifications of the vengeance of God upon - idolatrie, ther war burnt Coron, Dathan, and Abiram, in the tyme of - thair sacrifice. Thei war mynded to have had a priest (that is, the - representation of a priest) burned at the altar, at the elevation. The - Erle of Huntlye stayed that pagent, but hath playde manye as wicked as - that since he came hyther." (Wright's Queen Elizabeth, vol. i. p. 73.) - The expenses attending the "Banquet" on the 31st August, and the - "Triumph," on the 2d September, cost the inhabitants of Edinburgh the - sum of 4000 merks, which it was resolved should be levied by a general - stent or assessment. - - [670] Arthur Erskine was Captain of the Queen's guard. He was present - at supper in Queen Mary's apartment the night of Riccio's murder. And - having escaped from her temporary confinement in Holyrood, on the - night of the 11th of March 1566, she "came to the place where Arthur - Ersken, the captayn of her garde kept the horses, and so rode her waye - behinde Arthur Erskin untill she cam to Seton. There she took a horse - to herself, and rode to Dunbarre," &c. (Wright's Queen Elizabeth, vol. - i. p. 231.) In April 1562, the Treasurer paid "be the Quenis Grace - speciall command, to Arthur Erskin to by him ane hors, £40:" and on - the 2d of June 1565, in like manner there was paid "to Arthur Erskin - ane of the maisteris of hir Graces Curie to by him ane horse, xx - crownis." In December 1564, he is styled "Arthur Erskine of - Blackgrange, brother-german to John Lord Erskine." (Register of - Signatures.) He was probably the ancestor of the Erskines of - Scotscraig in Fife, who flourished in the following century. - - [671] In MS. A, the marginal note is thus inserted in the text, "ance - or twice since this was Balfoures rule." - -In Edinburgh it hath bene ane auncient and laudable custom, that the -Provest, Baillies, and Counsall, after thair electioun, which useth to -be at Michaelmess, caused publictlie proclame[672] the Statutes and -Ordinances of the town. And thairfoir Archibald Dowglas, Provest; -Edwarde Hope, Adame Fowllartoun, [Mr. James Watsone, and David -Somer,][673] Baillies, caused proclame, according to the formar -Statutes of the town, that no adulterar, [no fornicatour,] no noted -drunkard, no mess-mongare, no obstinate Papistis that corrupted the -people, such as preastis, freiris, and otheris of that sorte, should -be found within the toun within fourty-aught houris thairafter, under -the paines conteaned in the statutes. Which blawin in the Quenis -earis, thair began pryde and maliciousnes to schaw the self; for -without farther cognitioun of the caus, was the Provest and Baillies -charged to ward in the Castell; and immediatlie was commandiment -gevin, that other Provest and Baillies should be elected.[674] - - [672] Keith has accused Knox of misstating this fact. Had he examined - the Council Records more carefully, he would have found direct - evidence of the practice of proclaiming the Statutes enacted by the - Council, to which Knox alludes, on the 8th November 1555. Knox's - account of the change of the Magistracy of Edinburgh is quite correct, - although it has also been called in question. Upon examining the - Council Records, it appears that Archibald Douglas was Provost; and - Mr. James Watson, David Somer, Edward Hope, and Adam Foullarton, - Baillies, in 1560-1561; and that on the 24th March 1560-1, - proclamation was made of the Act 1560, against Priests, Adulterars, - &c. At the next election in September 1561, Douglas was re-elected - Provost, with David Forster, Robert Kar, Alexander Home, and Allan - Dikesoun, as Baillies. On the 2d October, the above proclamation was - ordered to be made on the following day; and on the 5th, the Queen - sent a macer enjoining the Town Council to deprive their new - Magistrates, and to appoint others in their room. A new election - accordingly took place on the 8th of October, as detailed at - considerable length by Maitland, (Hist. of Edinburgh, p. 21.) - - [673] In MS. 1566, and also in MSS. G and A, a blank space is left for - these names; in MS. L 4, "&c." is supplied; and this marginal note - added, "The Provost, Baillies, of Edinburgh changed at the Quenes - command." - - [674] See note 2, p. 289, respecting the election. In a letter to - Cecill, Knox, on the 7th October 1561, writes:--"At this verry instant - ar the Provost of Edinburgh and Baillies thairof, command to ward in - thare Tolboght, be reason of thair proclamatioun against Papists and - hoormongeris. The whole blame lyeth upon the necke of the two - fornamed," viz. Lord James Stewart and Lethington. - -[Sidenote: THE QUENIS FIRST PRYDE AFTER HIR ARRYVALL.] - -Some ganestood for a while the new electioun, alledgeing, that the -Provest and Baillies whom thai had chosen, and to whom thai had gevin -thair oath, had committed no offence whairfoir that justlie thai aught -to be depryved. But whill charge was doubled upoun charge, and no man -was found to oppone thame selffis to iniquitie,[675] Jesabellis letter -and wicked will is obeyed as a law. And so was Mr. Thomas Mackalzeane -chosen[675] for the other. The man, no doubt, was boyth discreat and -sufficient for that charge;[676] but the depositioun of the other was -against all law. God be mercyfull to some of our owen; for thai war -not all blameless that hir wicked will was so far obeyed. - - [675] In MS. G, "to oppone himself to impietie." - - [676] In MS. G, "Mr. Thomas M'Cally chosen Provost."--Mr. Thomas - M'Calzean of Cliftonhall, was educated at St. Andrews, being a - fellow-student with George Buchanan, in St. Salvator's College in - 1525. He was admitted Advocate in 1549, and became Assessour of the - Town of Edinburgh; and was chosen Provost in 1558, as well as on the - above occasion. He was appointed a Lord of Session, 20th October 1570; - and died 5th June 1581. - -[Sidenote: THE QUENIS TREW LIEGES, WHA?] - -A contrair proclamatioun was publictlie maid, that the toun should be -patent unto all the Quenis lieges; and so murtheraris, adulteraris, -theavis, hooris, drunkardis, idolateris, and all malefactouris, gatt -protectioun under the Quenis wyngis, under that cullour, becaus thai -war of hir religioun. And so gatt the Devill fredome agane, whair that -befoir he durst nott have bene sene in the day lyght upoun the commoun -streatis. "Lord deliver us from that bondage." - -[Sidenote: THE DEVILL GETTING ENTRESS WITH HIS FYNGAR, WILL SCHOOT -FURTH[677] HIS HOLL ARME.] - - [677] In MS. G, "will schut in." - -The Devill finding his rainzeis lowse, ran fordwarte in his course; -and the Quene took upoun hir grettar boldness than sche and Baalles -bleatting preastis[678] durst have attempted befoir. For upoun -Allhallow day[679] thai blended up thair Messe with all myscheivous -solempnitie. The ministeris thairat offended, in plane and publict -place, declared the inconvenientis that thairupoun should ensew. The -Nobilitie war sufficientlie admonished of thair dewiteis. But -affectioun caused men to call that in doubt, whairin schort befoir -thai seamed to be most resolute, to wit, "Whitther that subjectis -mycht put to thair hand to suppresse the idolatrie of thair Prince?" -And upoun this questioun conveined in the house of Mr. James[680] -Mackgill, the Lord James, the Erle of Mortoun, the Erle Merschell, -Secretarie Lethingtoun, the Justice Cleark,[681] and Cleark of -Registre;[682] who all reassoned for the parte of the Quene, -affirmyng, "That the subjectis mycht not lauchfullie tack hir Messe -frome hir." In the contrair judgement war the principall Ministeris, -Mr. Johne Row,[683] Maister George Hay,[684] Maister Robert -Hammyltoun,[685] and Johne Knox. The reassonis of boyth partyes we -will omitt, becaus thai wilbe explaned after, whair the same -questioun, and otheris concernyng the Obedience dew unto Princes, war -long reassoned in open assemblie. The conclusioun of that first -reassonyng was, "That the questioun should be formed, and letteris -direct to Geneva for the resolutioun of that Churche," whairin Johne -Knox offered his laubouris. But Secretarie Lethingtoun, (alledging -that thair stood mekle in the informatioun,) said, that he should -wryte. But that was onlie to dryve tyme, as the treuth declaired the -self. The Quenis partye urged, "That the Quene should have hir -religioun free in hir awin chapell, to do, sche and hir houshold, what -thei list." The Ministeris boyth affirmed and voted the contrair, -adding, "That hir libertie should be[686] thair thraldome or it was -long." But neathir could reassone nor threatnyng move the -affectionis[687] of such as war creipping in credite. And so did the -vottis of the Lordis prevail against the Ministeris. - - [678] In MS. G, "Baalim's bleating preests." - - [679] Hallowmass, or All Saints, the 1st of November. - - [680] In MS. 1566, one of the transcribed quires ends here with the - catch-word, "of Mr. James," the last page being blank. - - [681] Sir John Bellenden of Auchinoule, held the office of Justice - Clerk for nearly thirty years. He was appointed successor to his - father, 25th June 1547, and the office was again filled in November - 1578, by Sir Lewis Bellenden, although then in "his less age," which - Lord Hailes conceives to mean that he was not then twenty-five. Sir - John died 6th October 1576. (Register of Confirmed Testaments.) - - [682] Mr. James Makgill of Nether Rankeillor, was Clerk Register from - 1554 to 1566, when he was deprived for his being concerned in Riccio's - murder. He was restored in December 1567, and continued till 1577. He - died in 1579. - - [683] At the first nomination of ministers in July 1560, Row was - appointed to Perth. He died 16th October 1580. - - [684] Mr. George Hay, Commissioner of the diocese of Aberdeen and - Banff. - - [685] Mr. Robert Hamilton, minister of St. Andrews, and formerly one - of the Masters or Regents, was advanced in 1574 to be Provost of St. - Mary's College. When the new erection of the College was agreed upon, - Hamilton was superseded; and in May 1580 he was ordered to account for - his intromissions. In October following, he was denounced as rebel. - (Treasurer's Accounts.) He died 16th April 1581. (Wodrow Miscellany, - vol. i. p. 283.) - - [686] In MS. G, "should be to." - - [687] In MS. G, "move the hearts." - -For the punishement of thift and of reaf, which had encreassed upoun -the Borders, and in the Sowth, from the Quenis arryvall, was the Lord -James maid Lievtenent.[688] Some suspected that suche honour and -charge proceaded frome the same heart and counsall that Saull maid -David capitane against the Philisteanis. But God assisted him, and -bowed the heartis of men boyth to fear and obey him. Yea, the Lord -Bothwell him self at that tyme assisted him (but he had remissioun for -Lyddisdaill.) Scharpe executioun was maid in Jedburgh,[689] for -twenty-aught of ane clan, and others war hanged at that Justice -Courte. Brybes, buddis, nor solisitatioun saved not the gilty, yf he -myght be apprehended; and thairfoir God prospered him in that his -integritie. - - [688] In MS. G, "appointed Lieutenant." In MS. L 4, the whole - structure of this sentence is thus changed: "Whill the Court wes - myndefull of nothing bot pleasures and prodigallitie, the Border[er]s - brack lowse, and vexed the countrie adjacent with rapine, thift, and - murther; Lord James, Lievtennant since the Quenis arryvall, was sent - hither to repress them. Some suspected," &c. - - [689] On the 13th October 1561, the Privy Council resolved that a - Justice Court should be held at Jedburgh, by Lord James Stewart on the - 15th of November; and in the Register, on the 12th of that month, is - preserved a copy of Instructions to be used by him. See Keith's - History, vol. ii. pp. 104-107. - -That same tyme the said Lord James spack the Lord Gray of England at -Kelso, for good reull to be keapt upoun boyth the Bordouris, and -agreed in all thingis. - -[Sidenote: THE QUENIS FIRST FRAY IN HALYRUDHOUSE] - -Befoir his returnyng,[690] the Queyn upoun a nycht took a fray in hir -bedd, as yf horse men had bein in the close, and the Palace had bene -enclosed about. Whitther it proceaded of hir awin womanlie fantasye, -or, yf men pat hir in fear,[691] for displeasur of the Erle of Arrane, -and for other purposes, as for the erecting of the garde, we know not. -But the fear was so great, that the toun was called to the watch. -Lordis Robert of Halyrudhous,[692] and Johne of Coldinghame[692] keapt -the watche by course. Scouttis war send furth, and centenallis war -commanded under the pane of death to keap thair stationis. And yitt -thai feared whair thair was no fear: neathir yit could ever any -appeirance or suspitioun of suche thingis be tryed. - - [690] This paragraph is very different in MSS. M and L 4, being thus - amplified, in the style of David Buchanan's interpolations:--"When - Lord James was absent, the Quene tooke greater libertie, for shee wes - not content with the severitie of the present Government, nor the - floorishing of Religion, so that sometymes speiches would eschape her - which bewrayed her disposition and inclination to tyrannie. Wheras - Kings wont before to commit thamselfs to the trust of the Nobilitie, - shee purposed to have a guard of hyred souldiours, bot could find no - pretext, saving onlie the custome of forraigne Kings, and the shaw of - magnificence. Shee consulted with hir bastard brother John, an - ambitious man, bot not so grave and austere as Lord James. He resolved - to obey hir in all things, and therfor wes the more deare to hir, - being desirous to confound all things. She consulteth with him how to - get a companie of hyred souldiers about her. Ther was a tumult or - sturr famed as though the Erle of Arrane had enclosed the Palace of - Halyrudehous round about, and by force wold cary the Quene to his - Castell fourtene myles from thence. This invention had some likliehood - becaus of the immoderate love he bare unto hir, and of her affection - estranged from him; both which war not unknowin to the people. The - fray was so great that the Toune of Edinburgh wes called to watch. - Robert Lord Halyrudhous, and John Lord Coldingham keeped watch by - course; skouts wer sent furth, and sentrinells, and wer commanded - under the pane of death to keep their stations. They feared wher ther - was no feare. After the souldiers had skoured the fields all night, - they shew themselfs before the Palace gates, some offendit at them, - and others jesting at the sport. Bot the authors of this invention, - howbeit they knew the vulgar people did not beleve them, yit being - secure that no man wold controle them regarded not man's secreit - judgement."--Calderwood has copied this passage very closely. (Hist. - vol. ii. p. 158.) - - [691] In MS. G, "in fear of it." - - [692] Two natural brothers of the Queen: see page 271, notes 2 and 3. - -Schort after the returnying of the Lord James, thair cam from the -Quene of England, Sir Petir Mewtess,[693] with commissioun to requyre -the ratificatioun of the Peace made at Leyth. His ansuer was[694] evin -such as we have heard befoir, that sche behoved to advise, and then -sche should send ansuer. - - [693] Sir Peter Mewtas was sent by Queen Elizabeth to Scotland, - chiefly to evade discussion respecting the Succession to the throne, - although ostensibly to request that the Treaty of Edinburgh, in July - 1560, should be ratified. See in Keith's History, vol. ii. pp. - 132-136, the letters that passed between Queen Mary and Elizabeth, - after Mewtas's return in October 1561. On the 19th of that month, is - this entry in the Treasurer's Accounts: "Item, be the Quenis Grace - speciale command to Sir Peter Mutus, Inglis Ambassadour, ane chene of - gold of iij^o crownis of the sone, iiij^o lib." (£400.) - - [694] In MS. G, "Her answer was." - -In presence of hir Counsall, sche keapt hir self [very] grave, (for -under the dule wead, sche could play the hypocryte in full -perfectioun;) but how soon that ever hir Frenche fillockis, fydlaris, -and otheris of that band, gatt the howse allone, thair mycht be sean -skipping not verry cumlie for honest wemen. Hir commoun talk was in -secreat, sche saw nothing in Scotland but gravitie, which repugned -alltogetther to hir nature, for sche was brocht up in joyusitie; so -termed sche hir dansing, and other thingis thairto belonging. - -[Sidenote: DIVISIOUN BETWIX THE LORDIS AND THE MINISTERIS.] - -The Generall Assemblie of the Churche[695] approched, holdin in -December[696] after the Quenis arryvall; in the which began the -reullaris of the Courte to draw tham selfis apart from the societie of -thair brethren, and began to sturr and grudge that any thing should be -consulted upoun, without thair advises. Maister Johne Wode,[697] who -befoir had schawin him self verray fervent in the caus of God, and -fordward in giveing of his counsall in all doubtfull materis, planelie -refused ever to assist the Assemblie agane, whairof many did wonder. -The Courteouris drew unto thame some of the Lordis, and wold nott -convene with thair brethren, as befoir thai war accustomed, but keapt -thame in the Abbay. The principall Commissionaris of the -Churches,[698] the Superintendentis, and some Ministeris, past unto -thame, whair thai war convened in the Abbottis ludging within -Halyrudhouse. Boyth the partyis began to oppin thair greaf. The Lordis -complayned that the Ministeris drew the gentilmen into secreat, and -held counsallis without thair knowledge. The Ministeris denyed that -thai had done any thing in secreat, or otherwyse than the Commoun -Ordour commanded thame; and accused the Lordis (the flatteraris of the -Quene we mean) that thai keapt not the Conventioun with thair -brethren, considdering that thai know the Ordour, and that the same -was appointed by thair awin advises, as the Buke of Discipline, -subscrivit with the most part of thair awin handis, wold witness. Some -began to deny that ever thai knew such a thing as the Buke of -Discipline; and called also in doubt, whitther it was expedient that -such Conventionis should be or not; for glaidlye wold the Quene and -hir Secreat Counsall have had all assemblies of the godly discharged. - - [695] In MS. G, here and elsewhere, "Kirk;" in the MS. 1566, except in - the later portions, it is usually "Church." - - [696] The Third meeting of the General Assembly was held in December - 1561; but no notice of the proceedings is recorded in the Book of the - Kirk, except the Supplication to the Queen, which will be found at - page 316. - - [697] Mr John Wood, son of Andrew Wood of Largo, was educated for the - church, and took his degree of Master of Arts in St. Leonard's - College, St. Andrews, in 1536. He has been styled Vicar of Largo; and - is said to have accompanied the Prior of St. Andrews to France in - 1548. He joined the Reformers, and at the first General Assembly in - December 1560, his name occurs among those at St. Andrews who were - considered qualified for "ministring and teaching." He was nominated - an Extraordinary Lord of Session, by the title of Tullidavie, 9th - December 1562, but was deprived in 1565; and although restored he - retained only a temporary possession of his seat on the Bench. When - his patron the Earl of Murray was appointed Regent, Wood became his - Secretary, and was employed in the proceedings against Queen Mary, at - York, in 1568, as related by Sir James Melville, who styles him "a - great ringleader." In September 1568, the Treasurer furnished Mr. John - Wood fyne black velvet, and black satin, for a dress. The Regent, it - is well known, was assassinated in January 1570, and Bishop Lesley in - his Negotiations says, "That within a few days after his man Mr. John - Wood, was killed in Fife, by the Laird of Rires." The cause of this - murder is nowhere stated, but it took place on the 15th of April, by - Arthur Forbes of Reres, (in the parish of Kilconquhar,) assisted by - his son Arthur, and Henry Forrest; for which the latter were denounced - rebels, 6th February 1572-3. (Pitcairn's Criminal Trials, vol. i. p. - 40.) From the Treasurer's Accounts we learn that on the 23d September - 1570, "the Laird of Reres was at the horne, (that is, denounced as - rebel,) for the slauchter of umquhile Maister Johne Wood." - - [698] In MS. G, "of the Kirk," - -The reassonyng was scharp and quick on eather part.[699] The Quenis -factioun alledged, that it was suspitious to Princes that subjectis -should assemble thame selffis and keape conventionis without thair -knowledge. It was ansuered, That without knowledge of the Prince, the -Churche did nothing. For the Prince perfytlie understood, that within -this Realme thair was a Reformed Churche, and that thai had thair -ordouris and appointed tymes of conventioun; and so without knowledge -of the Prince thai did nothing. "Yea," said Lethingtoun, "the Quene -knew and knowest it weill yneuch; but the questioun is, Whetther that -the Quene allowis such Conventionis?" It was ansuered, "Yf the -libertie of the Churche should stand[700] upoun the Quenis allowance -or dyssallowance, we are assured not onlie to lack assemblies, but -also to lack the publict preaching of the Evangell." That affirmative -was mocked, and the contrarie affirmed. "Weill, (said the other,) tyme -will try the treuth; but to my formar wordis, this will I add, tack -from us the fredome of Assemblies, and tack from us the Evangell; for -without Assemblies, how shall good ordour and unitie in doctrine be -keapt? It is not to be supposed, that all Ministeris shalbe so -perfyte, but that thai shall nead admonitioun, alsweill concernyng -maneris as doctrin, as it may be that some be so styff necked that -thai will not admitt the admonitioun of the simple; as also it may be -that falt may be found with Ministeris without just offence committed: -and yit yf ordour be not tacken boyth with the compleaner and the -personis compleaned upoun, it can not be avoided, but that many -grevouse offenses shall aryse. For remeady whairof, of necessitie it -is, that Generall Assemblies maun be, in the which the judgement and -the gravitie of many may concur, to correct or to represse the folyes -or errouris of a few." Heirunto consented the most parte, alsweill of -the Nobilitie as of the Baronis, and willed the reassonaris for the -parte of the Quene to will hir Grace, yf that sche stood in any -suspitioun of any thing that was to be entreated in thair Assemblies, -that it wold please hir Grace to send such as sche wold appoint to -hear whatsoever was proponed or reassoned. - - [699] In MS. G, "on eyther syde." - - [700] In MS. G, "stude or sould stand." - -[Sidenote: LEDINGTON APPONED HYM TO THE BOOK OF DISCIPLENE] - -Heirafter was the Buke of Discipline proponed, and desyred to have -been ratified by the Quenys Majestie. That was scripped at, and the -questioun was demanded, "How many of those that had subscrived that -Buke wald be subject unto it?" It was answered, "All the godly." "Will -the Duck?" said Lethingtoun. "Yf he will nott," answered the Lord -Ochiltrie,[701] "I wold that he war scrapped out, not only of that -book, but also out of our nomber and cumpany: For to what purpoise -shall laubouris be tane to putt the Kirk in ordour, and to what end -shall men subscrive, and then never mean to keap wourd of that quhilk -thei promeisse?" Lethingtoun answered, "Many subscrived thair _in fide -parentum_, as the barnes ar baptized." One, to wit Johne Knox,[702] -answered, "Albeit ye think that scoiif propir, yit as it is most -untreu, so is it most improper. That Buke was red in publict audience, -and by the space of diverse dayis the headis thairof war reasoned, as -all that hear sit know weill yneuche, and ye your self can nott deny; -so that no man was required to subscrive that whiche he understood -not." "Stand content, (said one,) that Buke will nott be obteaned." -"Let God (said the other) requyre the lack which this poore -Commoun-wealth shall have of the thingis thairin conteaned, from the -handis of such as stope the same." - - [701] See page 260, note 19. - - [702] The words, "to wit, Johne Knox," interlined in the MS. 1566, are - likewise added in the margin, apparently in Knox's own hand. In MS. L - 4, it is "Maister Knox answered." - -The Baronis perceaving that the Buke of Discipline was refused, -presented unto the Counsall certane articles, requiring Idolatrie to -be suppressed, thair Churches to be planted with treu Ministeris, and -some certane Provisioun to be maid for thame, according to equitie and -conscience; for unto that tyme, the most parte of the Ministeris had -lyved upoun the benevolence of men. For many held into thair awin -handis[703] the fructis that the Bischoppis and otheris of that sect -had befoir abused; and so some parte was bestowed upoun the -Ministeris. But then the Bischoppis began to grypp agane to that which -most injustlie thei called thair awin; for the Erle of Arrane was -discharged of Sanctandrois and Dunfermeling, whairwith befoir, be -verteu of a factorie, he had intromitted: and so war many otheris. And -thairfoir the Barones requyred, that ordour mycht be tacken for thair -Ministeris, or ellis thei wold no moir obey the Bischoppis, neather -yitt suffer any thing to be lifted up to thair use after the Quenis -arryvall, then that thei did befoir; for thei verrelie supposed that -the Quenys Majestie wold keapt promeisse maid unto thame; whiche was, -nott to alter thair religioun, whiche could nott remane without -Ministeris, and Ministeris could nott lyve without provisioun: and -thairfoir thei heartlie[704] desyred the Counsall to provid some -convenient ordour in that head. - - [703] So in MS. L 4. MS. G, has "For many had into thair hands." - - [704] In MS. G, "most hartely." - -That somewhat moved the Quenys flatteraris; for the rode of impietie -was not then strenthened in hyr and thair handis. And so began thei to -practise how thei should pleise the Queyn, and yit seam somewhat to -satisfie the faythfull; and so devised thei, that the Church men -should have intromissioun with the Two parte of thair benefices, and -that the Third parte[705] should be lifted up by suche men as thairto -should be appointed, for suche uses, as in these subsequent Actis[706] -ar more fullie expressed. - - [705] In MS. L 4, "that the Third parte sould be lifted up for the - sustentatioun of Ministry and the Quenis use, as is expressed in the - Acts which we will set down in their owne place." - - [706] The following Acts relating to the proposed arrangements for - supporting the Ministry, by appropriating the Thirds of Benefices, - have been collated with the Register of Privy Council, which has - furnished the Sederunts of the meetings, and some slight corrections. - In Knox, the first Act is dated the 20th instead of the 22d December - 1561. - -APUD EDINBURGH, XXIJ DECEMBRIS, ANNO LXJ^O. [SEDERUNT. - - Jacobus Dux de Chattellarault, - Georgius Comes de Huntlie, - Archibaldus Ergadie Comes, - Willelmus Marescalle Comes, - Joannes Atholie Comes, - Willelmus Comes de Montross, - Jacobus Comes de Mortoun, - Alexander Comes de Glencarne, - Jacobus Commendatarius St. Andree et Pittenweme, - Joannes Dns. Erskin, - Mag^r. Robertus Richardsoun Thesaurarius, - Mag^r. Ja^{bus} Makgill de Nether Rankelour Clericus Registri, - Joannes Ballenden de Auchnoule miles Clericus Justiciarie, - Willelmus Maitland de Lethingtoun junior Secretarius. - -Presentibus etiam Dominis subscriptis ratione Conventionis, viz. -Joanne Comite de Sutherland, Georgio Comite de Cathenes, Andrea Comite -de Rothes, Joanne Domino de Menteith, Joanne Domino Glammis, Hugone -Domino Somervell, Roberto Domino Boyd, Joanne Domino Flemyng, Georgio -Domino Seytoun, Joanne Domino Innermeth, Alexandro Domino Hume, Davide -Domino Drummond, Andrea Domino Stewart de Vchiltre, Jacobo Domino -Sancti Joannis, Joanne Magistro de Maxwell, et Jacobo Dowglass de -Drumlanrig, milites.][707] - - [707] See page 309, notes 1 and 2. - -The samyn day, forsamekle as the Quenis Majestie, be the advise of the -Lordis of hir Secreit Counsall, foirseand the eminent truble quhilk -appeirandlie was to aryse amangis the lieges of hir realme for materis -of Religioun; to evaid the samyn, and to stay all inconvenientis that -may follow thairupoun,[708] intercommonit with ane parte of the -Clergie and Estait Ecclesiasticall; with whome then reasonyng being -had, it was thocht good and expedient be hir Hienes, that ane generall -Conventioun should be appointed the xv. day of December instant, -whairto the rest of that Estaite mycht have repaired, and be the -advyse of the haill, ane reassonable overtoure maid and ordour taken -for staying of the appearand truble, and quyetting of the haill -countrey: Quhilk Conventioun being be hir Majestie appointed, and -syndrie dayis of Counsale keaped, and the said Ecclesiasticall Estaite -ofttymes required, that the said ordour mycht be taken and overtoure -maid for staying of truble and quyetting of the countrey; last of all, -in presence of the Quenis Majestie, and Lordis of Counsale foirsaid, -and otheris of the Nobilitie of this Realme, compeired Johne -Archbischopp of Sanctandrois, Robert Bischopp of Dunkelden, Patrik -Bischopp of Murray, and Henrie Bischopp of Ross,[709] and for thame -selfis _respective_ offered to the Quenis Grace, to be content of -Three partis of the rentis of thair benefices, and the Ferd parte -thairof to be employed[710] as hir Grace thocht expedient. And becaus -the certantie thairof was not knawin, nor yitt what sowmes of money -wald sufficientlie susteane the Ministrie and Ministeris of Goddis -worde within this Realme, nor yit how mekle was necessar to supporte -the Quenis Majestie abone hir awin rentis for the commoun effairis of -the countrey: Thairfoir, it is concludit, decernit, and determinat be -the Quenis Grace and Lordis of Counsale foirsaid, and utheris of the -Nobilitie present, that gif the Ferd parte[711] of the fructes of the -haill Benefices ecclesiasticall within this Realme may be sufficient -to susteane the Ministerie throw the haill Realme, and supporte the -Quenis Majestie to interteany and sett fordwarte the commoun effaires -of the countrey, failzeing thairof, the Third parte of the saidis -fructis, or mair, quhill it be found sufficient to the effect -foirsaid, to be tacken up yearlie in tyme cuming, quhill ane generalle -ordour be taken thairin; samekle thairof to be employed to the Quenis -Majestie for entertenying and setting fordwarte of the commoun -effaires of the countrey, and samekle thairof unto the Ministeris and -sustentatioun of the Ministerie, as may reassonablie susteane the -samin, at the sycht and discretioun of the Quenis Majestie and -Counsale foirsaid: and the excrescens and superplus to be assigned -unto the auld Possessouris. And to that effect that the rentis and -yearlie availl of the haill benefices within this Realme may be -clearlie knawin to the Quenis Majestie and Counsale foirsaid, It is -statute and ordanit, that the haill Rentallis of all benefices within -this Realme be produced befoir hir Grace and Lordis foirsaidis, at the -tymes underwritten; That is to say, of the Benefices on this syde of -the Month,[712] the xxiiij day of Januar nixttocum, and beyond the -Month, the tenth of Februar next thairefter. And ordanis letteris to -be direct to officiaris of the Quenis schirreffis in that parte to -pass, charge, and requyre, all and syndrie Archbischoppis, Bischoppis, -Abbottis, Commendatouris, and Priouris of this Realme, on this syd of -the Mounth personallie, gif thai can be apprehended, and failzeing -thairof, at the saidis Archbischoppis, Bischoppis, Abbottis, -Commendatouris, and Priouris dwelling-places, cathedrall kirkis, or -abbayis; and all Deanis, Subdeanis, Archdeanis, Chantouris, -Subchanteris, Provestis, Personis, Vicaris, and other beneficit men -whatsomever, thair Chalmerlanis and Factouris, personallie or at thair -dwelling-places, or at thair paroche kirkis, quhair thai suld remane, -to exhibit and produce befoir the Quenis Majestie and Lordis -foirsaidis, the said xxiiij day of Januar nixttocum, the just and treu -Rentalle of the availle and rentis of thair Benefices to the effect -foirsaid; and to charge the Prelattis and utheris beneficit men on the -yond syd of the Mounth in maner _respective_ foirsaid, to [exhibite -and][713] produce the just and treu Rentale of thair Benefices befoir -the Quenis Majestie and Lordis foirsaidis the said tent day of Februar -nixttocum, to the effect abone rehersit, With certificatioun to thame -that failzeis, the Quenis grace and Counsale will proceid heirin as -accordis: And sicklyk to charge the haill Superintendentis, -Ministeris, Eldaris, and Deaconis of the principall townes and schyres -of this Realme, to give in befoir the Quenis Grace and Lordis of -Counsale foirsaidis, the said xxiiij day of Januar nixttocum, ane -formall and sufficient roll and memoriall, what may be sufficient and -reasonable to susteane the Ministerie and hale Ministeris of this -Realme, that hir Majestie and Lordis of Counsale foirsaidis may tak -ordour thairintill as accordis: And farther, that the Quenis Majestie -and Lordis of Counsale foirsaidis may ryplie and digestlie wey and -considder what necessarie supporte is required to be taken yearlie of -the fructis of the saidis Benefices by hir Grace's awin yearlie rent, -to enterteany and sett fordwart the commoun effaires of this Realme, -agane the said xxiiij day of Januare nixttocum, that then it may be -proceided in the said mater, all parties be satisfied, and the haill -countrey and lieges thairof sett in quyetnesse. - - [708] In Knox, the words are, "to stay the samyn, and to evit all - incommodities that mycht thereupon ensew." - - [709] The names of these Prelates were John Hamilton, Archbishop of - St. Andrews, Robert Creichton, Bishop of Dunkeld, Patrick Hepburn, - Bishop of Murray, and Henry Sinclair, Bishop of Ross. - - [710] In MS. 1566, it is, "to be content of the Two parts of the - rentis of thair benefices, and the Fourt part," &c. In MS. G, "and the - Third part to be employed." - - [711] The words, "the Ferd parte," here, and also a few lines above, - were altered in the MS. 1566, to "the Thryde parte," but again - corrected in the margin to the original words. MSS. G, and L 4, have - "the Fourt parte." - - [712] This name, The Mounth or Mount, was long applied to designate - the mountain pass in the Highlands, in reaching the North of Scotland. - In David Buchanan's editions of Knox's History, where the word occurs - it is rendered "on this side of the Water," or, "beyond the Water," a - rather vague description. The pass or road referred to led from - Fettercairn (in Kincardineshire) to Banchory, on the north side of the - Dee (in Aberdeenshire;) but here it may be considered to denote the - mountain range itself, usually called the Grampian Mountains, which - extend across the Island from Aberdeenshire in the north-east to the - west coast in Argyleshire. - - [713] The words enclosed within brackets are omitted in the Register. - - * * * * * - -[The samyn day,[714] forsamekle as the wechtie and debateable caussis -standand amangis the lieges of this Realme, quhilk micht gif occasioun -of brek thairof, and inquieting of the hale estait of the samyn, for -eschewing thairof the Quenis Majestie appointit ane Conventioun of the -Nobilitie and Clergie of hir Gracis Realme foirsaid, to compeir the xv -day of December instant: quhilk being haldin, and divers tymes -continewit, comperit, Johne Archbischop of Sanctandrois, Robert -Bischop of Dunkeld, Patrik Bischop of Murray, and Henrie Bischop of -Ross,[715] and offerit as efter followis, That is to say, that thai -being restorit to thair Benefices and privilegis, and ansuerit -thairof, offeris to the Quenis Majestie for the space of ane zeir, the -Ferd part of the rentis of thair Benefices, to be employit as hir -Grace thinkis expedient: And this thai offerit, and na forder.] - - [714] Namely, the 22d December 1561. This portion is not contained in - Knox: it is here inserted, as it serves to connect the preceding Act - with those that follow. - - [715] See page 300, note 2. - - -APUD LYNLYTHGW, 24 JANUARIJ, ANNO &C. LXJ^O.[716] - - [716] There is no Sederunt of this date given in the Register. - -Forsamekle as the Quenis Majestie, be the advise of the Lordis of hir -Secreat Counsall, directit hir Letteris commanding all and sindrie -Archbischoppis, Bischoppis, Abbottis, [Commendatouris,] Priouris, -Deanis, Archdeanis, [Subdeanis, Chantouris, Subchantouris,][717] -Personis, Vicaris, and[718] all utheris beneficit men, thair -factouris, fermoraris, and takkismen, to compeir befoir hir Hienes and -Lordis foirsaidis, at Edinburgh, or whair it shall happin thame to be -for the tyme, sa many as dwellis upoun this syde of the Month, the -xxiiij day of Januar instant; and thame that dwellis beyond the Month, -the tent day of Februar nixttocum; that the just availl of thair -Benefices may be knawin, sua that thairafter hir Grace mycht tack -ordour for the susteanyng of the Ministeris, of the Pure,[719] and -publict busynes of the Realme: And becaus the Quenis Majestie is -presentlie occupyed in other effairis, and may nocht attend hir self -upoun the ressait of the saidis Rentallis, Thairfoir hir Hienes hes -gevin and granted, and be thir presentis gevis and grantis, full power -and commissioun to Maister James Makgill of Rankeillour Neather Clerk -of Registre, Schir Johne Bellenden of Achinowle knycht Justice Clerk, -Thesaurar, Secretare, Advocat, and Laird of Pittarrow,[720] To call -befoir thame within the burgh of Edinburgh, All and sindrie Prelattis -and Beneficit men, quha are charged be vertew of the saidis letteris, -and now being in Edinburgh, or that heirafter shall happin to repair -thairto, thair factouris and fermoraris, and thar inquyre of thame the -Rentallis of thair benefices, and resave the samyn fra thame, to the -effect foirsaid: And siclyke that the saidis Commissionaris caus warne -all Superintendentis, [Ministeris,][721] Eldaris, and Deaconis, to -geve unto thame the names of the haill Ministeris of this Realme, that -the just calculatioun being considdered and maid be the saidis -Commissionaris, of the availl of the saidis Benefices, thai may -reporte the samyn to the Quenis Majestie, that hir Hienes may tak -ordour thairin; according to the [just][722] tennour of the first -Ordinance maid thairupon. - - [717] The words enclosed within brackets are omitted in the Register. - - [718] In MS. G, the words after "Abbottis," are omitted, and "&c." - added. - - [719] In Knox it is, "the Ministerie of the Kirk." - - [720] These officials, who are not named, were Mr. Robert Richardson, - Prior of St. Mary's Isle, Treasurer; William Maitland, Younger of - Lethington, Secretary; Mr. John Spens of Condie, Queen's Advocate, and - Sir John Wishart of Pittarrow, Comptroller. - - [721] Omitted in the Register. - - [722] Omitted in the Register. - - - APUD EDINBURGH, XIJ^O FEBRUARIJ, ANNO &C. LXJ^O. - [SEDERUNT. - - Georgius Comes de Huntlie, - Archibaldus Comes Ergadie, - Jacobus Comes de Mar, - Willelmus Marescalli Comes, - Joannes Atholie Comes, - Alexander Comes de Glencarne, - Jacobus Comes de Mortoun, - Joannes Dns. Erskin, - Jo^{es}. Ballenden de Auchnowle miles Clericus Justiciarie.] - -THE quhilk day, forsamekle as be Statute and Ordinance maid be the -Quenis Majestie and Lordis of Secreit Counsale, and her Hienes -letteris direct thairupoun, All and sindrie Archbischoppis, -[Bischoppis,][723] Abbottis, Commendatouris, Priouris, Archdeanis, -Deanis, Subdeanis, Chantouris, Subchantouris, Provestis, Personis, -Vicaris, and utheris beneficit men of this Realme, war charged to -exhibite and produce the Rentallis of thair benefices befoir hir -Majestie and Lordis foirsaids, in maner following: That is to say, the -saidis Beneficit men, [dwelling] on this syde of the Month, the xxiiij -day of Januar last bypast, and on the uther syd of the Month, the tent -of Februar instant, to that effect that ordour mycht be takin thairin -conforme to the said Ordinance; with certificatioun to thame, and thai -failzeit, the Quenis Majestie and Counsale [foirsaid] wald tak ordour -thairin, as the samyn Ordinance beiris: Notwithstanding the quhilk, -and that the Quenis Majestie and Counsale, and utheris appointed be -hir for resaving of the saidis Rentalles, hes continewallie, sen the -said xxiiij day of Januare, awaitted upoun the resaving thairof; yit -ane verray small nomber of thame hes produced the said Rentalles, -contepmnand thairthrow nocht onlie hir Grace's Ordinance and -Proclamatioun foirsaid, but als hir self and hir authoritie, like as -thai war princes and nocht subjectis, expresse aganis reassone, -equitie, and justice: For remeid quhairof, the Quenis Majestie -ordanis, be advise of the Lordis of hir Secreit Counsale, that -Factouris and Chalmerlanis be appointed to intromett, gaddir, uplift, -and receave to our Soverane Ladeis use, all and sindrie mailles, -fermes, teyndis, rentis, proventis, emolumentis, canis, proffeittis, -and dewities of whatsumevir Benefices, whairof the Rentallis ar nocht -produced, conforme to the said Ordinance: And gif ony Rentalle ellis -produced bearis not the just availl, but is fraudefullie maid, to -intromett and uptak samekle of the frutis and proffeittis of the -saidis benefices as ar omitted furth of the saidis Rentalle; and the -ingevaris of the Rentalles, and possessouris of the benefices thairof, -shall never haif actioun to craif, clame, or ressaif fra the tennantis -and possessouris, farther nor is contained in the saidis Rentallis -ellis produced be thame: and the saids tennandis and possessouris -shall na wyis be haldin to pay ony mair for thair rowmes to the -possessouris of the saidis benefices and ingevaris of the saidis -Rentalles, nor is conteyned in the samyn rentallis ellis produced, as -said is: And that the saidis Factouris and Chalmerlanis to be -appointed be the Quenis Majestie, shall have sufficient power to -intromett and uptak the fructis and proffeittis foirsaidis, siclyke as -gif speciall letteris of Factorie and Chalmerlanrie wer granted to -thame thairupoun. And ordanis the Lordis of Sessioun to direct furth -letteris at the said Factouris and Chalmerlanis instance, owther -horning or poinding, as shalbe thocht expedient, for causing of thame -to be ansuered of the fructis of the saidis benefices, to be -furthcumand to the Quenis Majesties behuif, whill forther ordour be -tacken thairintill. - - [723] The words enclosed within brackets are not in the Register; and - in MS. G, the names after "Abbots," as in the preceding Act, are - omitted. - - - APUD EDINBURGH, XV^{TO} FEBRUARIJ, ANNO &C. LXJ^O. - [SEDERUNT. - - Georgius Comes de Huntlie, - Archibaldus Ergadie Comes, - Jacobus Comes de Mar, - Joannes Atholie Comes, - Jacobus Comes de Mortoun, - Willelmus Marescalli Comes.] - -THE quhilk day, forsamekle as the Quenis Majestie, be the advise of -the Lordis of hir Secreit Counsale, and otheris diverse of the -Nobilitie had of befoir, upoun the xxij day of December last bypast, -ordanit, that gif the Fourt parte of the fructis and rentis of all the -Benefices within this Realme war nocht sufficient for the support of -hir Majestie, and other particulare charges underwrittin, necessar to -be borne for the tranquillitie[724] of the country; then the Thrid of -the saidis fructis, mair or less, should be takin up, to the effectis -foirsaidis: And attour ordanit letteris to be direct, chargeing all -and sindrie beneficit men, on this syd of the Month, to produce thair -Rentallis upoun the xxiiij day of Januar last bypast; and the tent day -of Februar instant, was prefixt be the saidis letteris, for inbringing -of all rentallis of the benefices beyond the Month; with -certificatioun, that quha produced nott the saidis Rentallis[725] at -the dayis foirsaidis _respective_, the Quenis Majestie and hir -Counsale wald provide remeid: According to the quhilk certificatioun, -hir Hienes, with avyse of hir Counsale foirsaid, hes ordanit, that -thai quha hes nocht produced thair rentallis, haill and full -intromissioun shalbe had of thair fructis, be thame whom hir Majestie -shall direct thairto; and quha hes nocht gevin in thair just -Rentallis, quhatsumever part omitted in thair saidis rentallis shalbe -intromettit with in lyke maner: And further, having consulted ryplie -and diligentlie avysit upoun the commoun effairis and necessities -concernyng the Quenis Majestie, and charges to be borne, for the -commoun weill of the Realme, and sustentatioun of the Preachearis and -Readaris, conforme to the said Ordinance maid thairupoun of befoir, -hes fundin and declaired the haill Thrid partis of all Benefices -within this Realme, of the quhilkis the rentallis ar produced, to be -taken up be the person or personis to be nominat be hir Majestie, and -to begyn upoun this last crope of the year of God J^m V^c, and -threscoir ane yearis, the samyn to be employed to the effect foirsaid: -togitther with the haill fructis of the benefices whairof the -Rentallis ar nocht produced; and alsua of samekle as is omitted in the -rentallis produced: And that ordour be directit be the Quenis -Majestie, to the Lordis of Sessioun, that the auld Possessouris may be -ansuered of the remanent fructis of the saidis benefices; providing -that the Thrid part foirsaid be full and haill takin up, be the -personis to be deput to the up-taking thairof: And this ordoure to -continew and stand, ay and whill further ordouris be takin be the -Quenis Majestie, with advyse of hir Estaitis. Mairover hir Hienes, be -the advyse of hir Counsale foirsaid, hes statut and ordanit that all -annuellis, mailles, and dewities within free Burrowis, or utheris -townis of this Realme, alsweill pertenyng to Chapellanreis, -Prebendarijs, as to Freiris, togitther with the rentis of the Freiris -landis, quhairever thai be, setting and disponing thairupoun, be -intrometted with, and takin up be sik as hir Grace shall depute -thairto; for employing of the same be hir Hienes, to Hospitaliteis, -Scholes, and utheris godlie uses, as shall seme best to hir Hienes, be -the advise of hir Counsale: And knawing, that nathing is mair -commodious for the said Hospitalitie, nor the places of Freiris as -[ar] yitt standand undemolissed; as als to the intertenyng of Scholes, -Colleges, and utheris uses foirsaidis, Ordanis the Provest and -Baillies of Abirdene, Elgin in Murray, Innerness, Glasgow, and utheris -Burrowis of this Realme, quhair the samyn ar nocht demolished, to -interteny and uphald the saidis Freiris places standand in the saidis -Townis, upoun the commoun gudis thairof, and to use the samyn to the -Commoun-weall and service of the saidis Townis, ay and quhill the -Quenis Majestie be farther advysed, and tack finall ordour in sik -thingis, nochtwithstanding [of] ony other gift, titill, or interesse, -gevin to quhatsumever personis of the saidis places, with thair -yardis, orchardis, and pertinentis, be our Soverane Lady as of befoir. - - [724] In MS. G, "for the weill." - - [725] In MS. G, "that they quha hes not produced thair Rentales." - - * * * * * - -The names of the Nobilitie and Lordis that war present at the maiking -of the foirsaidis Actis[726] heirefter followis:-- - - [726] It will be seen at page 299, that this list corresponds with the - Sederunt of the Privy Council on the 22d December 1561. - - James Duk of Chattelarault, - George Erle Huntlye, - Archibald Erle Ergyle, - Williame Erle Merschell, - Johne Erle Atholl, - Williame Erle Montrose, - James Erle Mortoun, - Alex^r. Erle of Glencarne, - James Commendator of Sanctandrois and Pettinweme, - Johne Lord Erskyne, - Johne Ballendyne of Auchnowll knyght Justice Clerk, - The Thesaurar, - The Cleark of Registre, and - The Secretar.[727] - - [727] In MS. 1566, the above list is repeated in the following - paragraph, the transcriber having overlooked its being inserted in the - previous page of the MS. The only difference is the addition of the - Comptroller's name. - - "The Lordis of Secreat Counsall that war present at votting and - maiking of these foirsaid Actis, war James Duck of Chattellarault, - George Erle of Huntley, Archibald Erle of Ergyle, William Erle - Merchell, John Erle Atholl, William Erle Montrose, James Erle Mortoun, - Alexander Erle of Glencarne, James Commendatar of Sanctandrois, Johne - Lord Erskin, the Thesaurar, the Cleark of Registre, Justice Cleark, - Secreatarie, and Comptrollar." - - The paragraph is also repeated in MS. A; but it is omitted in MS. G. - -After the first Act,[728] the Erle of Huntley said, jestinglie, "Good -day, my Lordis of the Twa parte." - - [728] It may here be added, that the Register of the Privy Council - contains another long minute of a meeting held at Edinburgh, on the - last of February 1561-2, relating to the Thirds of Benefices. The - Sederunt at this meeting: George Earl of Huntley, James Earl of - Mortoun, Archibald Earl of Argyle, William Earl Mareschal, and James - Earl of Mar. - - The Council directed Letters of Proclamation to be issued, ordaining - the fruits of benefices to remain undelivered to the old possessors, - or their collectors, "unto the tyme thai be charged of new be letters - past be deliverance of the Lords of Session, dated after the 1st of - March." - -The hoill Rentallis being gathered, the sowme of the Thrid, according -to thair awin calculatioun, was found to extend to....[729] - - [729] In all the copies of Knox, the sum is left blank. - -[Sidenote: JOHNE KNOX HIS JUDGEMENT OF THE THRIDDIS.] - -The Ministeris, evin in the begynnyng, in publict Sermonis opponed -thame selves to suche corruptioun, for thei foirsaw the purpose of the -Devill, and clearlie understood the butt whairat the Quene and hir -flatteraris schot; and so in the stoolle of Edinburgh, Johne Knox -said, "Weill, yf the end of this ordour, pretended to be tacken for -sustentatioun of the Ministeris, be happy, my judgement failleth me; -for I am assured that the Spreit of God is nott the auctor of it; for, -first, I see Twa partis freely gevin to the Devill, and the Thrid maun -be devided betwix God and the Devill: Weill, bear witnes to me, that -this day I say it, or it be long the Devill shall have Three partis of -the Thrid; and judge you then, what Goddis portioun shalbe." This was -ane unsaverie saying in the earis of many. Some eschamed nott to -affirme, "The Ministeris being susteaned, the Quene will nott gett at -the yearis end to by hir a pair of new schoes." And this was -Secreatarie Lethingtoun. - -[Sidenote: LET THIS BE NOTTED] - -Thair war appointed to modifie the Ministeris stipendis,[730] the -Erles Ergyle, Murray, and Mortoun, Lethingtoun, the Justice Cleark, -and Cleark of Registrie. The Laird of Pittarro was appointed to pay -the Ministeris stipendis, according to thair modificatioun. Who wold -have thought, that when Joseph reulled Egypt, that his brethren should -have travailled for vittallis, and have returned with empty seekis -unto thair families? Men wold rather have thought that Pharao's pose, -treasure, and garnallis should have bene diminished, or that the -houshold of Jacob should stand in danger to sterve for hungar. - - [730] Among the Public Records, there are several volumes of Accounts - of the Collectors General of the Thirds of Benifices, commencing in - the year 1561. - -[Sidenote: ANE PROVERBE.] - -But so busy and circumspect war the Modificatouris, (becaus it was a -new office, the terme must also be new,) that the Ministeris should -nott be ower wantoun, that ane hundreth markis was sufficient to a -singill man, being a commoun minister. Thre hundreth markis was the -hiest that was appointed to any, except unto the Superintendentis, and -unto a few otheris. Schortlie, whitther it was the nygartnesse of -thair awin heartis, or the cayre that thei had to enryche the Quene, -we know nott; but the poor Ministeris, Readaris, and Exhortaris cryed -out to the heavin, (as thair complaintis in all Assemblies do -witnesse,) that neathor war thei able to lyve upoun the stipendis -appointed, neather could thei gett payment of that small thing that -was appointed. So fayne wold the Comptrollare have played the goode -vallett,[731] and have satisfyed the Quene, or ellis his awin -proffeitt in everie point, that he gatt this dicton and proverbe, "The -good Laird of Pittarro[732] was ane earnest professor of Christ; but -the mekle Devill receave the Comptrollar, for he and his Collectouris -ar become gready fectouris."[733] - - [731] In MS. L 3, this word is left blank. - - [732] John Wishart, Laird of Pittarrow in Forfarshire, son of Sir - James Wishart, Justice Clerk, was an early and active supporter of the - Reformation. At the Parliament in August 1560, he was one of the - number selected for the government of the State; and some time after - Queen Mary's arrival in Scotland, he was appointed Comptroller, in - which office he was succeeded by Sir William Murray of Tullibardine, - in 1563-4. Upon occasion of the marriage of Lord James, Earl of - Murray, (see notes to page 314,) Wishart was one of ten gentlemen who - had the honour of Knighthood conferred. He was advanced to be an - Extraordinary Lord of Session, 19th November 1567, and accompanied the - Regent Murray to York in the following year. He died 25th September - 1576. - - [733] In MS. G, "gredie Fectours." - -To put ane end to this unpleasing mater: when the Brethren compleaned -of thair povertie, it was disdanfullie ansuered of some, "Thair ar -many Lordis have not so much to spend." When men did reassone that the -vocatioun of Ministeris craved of thame bookis, quyetnesse, studye, -and travell, to edifye the Kirk of Jesus Christ, when that many -Lairdis war waitting upoun thair worldly busyness; and thairfoir, that -the stipendis of Ministeris, who had none other industrye, but to lyve -upoun that which was appointed, aught nott to be modifyed according to -the lyvingis of[734] commoun men, who mycht, and did daily augment -thair rentis by some other industrie. When suche reassonis war laid -befoir thame, thei gat none other ansuer, but "The Quene can spair no -greattar soumes." Oft was it cryed into thair earis, "O happy -servandis of the Devill, and miserable servandis of Jesus Christ; yf -that after this lyef thair war nott hell and heavin." For to the -servandis of the devill, to your dum dogges and horned bischoppis, to -one of those idill bellies (I say) ten thousand was nott yneuch; but -to the servandis of Christ that painefullie preache his evangell, a -thousand pound; how can that be susteaned? - - [734] In MS. G, "the living of uther."--MS. L 4, corresponds with the - text. - -One day, in reassoning of this mater, the Secretar burst out in a pece -of his cholere, and said, "The Ministeris have this much payed unto -thame by year, and who yitt ever bad the Queyn 'grand-mercies' for it? -Was thair ever a Minister that gave thankis to God for hir Majesties -liberalitie towards thame?" One smyled and ansuered, "Assuredlye, I -think, that such as receave any thing gratis of the Quene, are -unthankfull yf thei acknowledge it not, boyth in heart and mouth. But -whitther that the Ministeris be of that rank or not, I greatlie doubt. -Gratis, I am assured, thei receave nothing; and whitther thai receave -any thing at all fra the Quene, wyese men may reassone. I am assured -that neather Thrid nor Twa part ever apperteaned to any of hir -predecessouris within this Realme these thousand yearis bypast, -neather yitt hes the Quene bettir title to that whiche sche usurpes, -be it geving to otheris, or in tacken to hir self, then suche as -crucifyed Christ Jesus had to devide his garmentis amonges thame. And -yf the treuth may be spoken, sche hes nott so good titill as thai had; -for such spoyle use to be the reward of such men: And in that point -these soldiouris war more gentle than the Quene and hir flatteraris, -for thai parted not the garmentis of our Maister till that he him self -was hung upoun the croce; but sche and her flatteraris do part the -spoyle, whill as poore Christ is yet preaching amangis you. But the -wisdome of our God tackis tryall of us by this meane, knowing weall -yneuch what sche and hir factioun hes purposed to do. Lett the -Papistis, who have the Twa partis, some that have thair Thriddis free, -and some that have gotten Abbacies and few landis, thank the Quene, -and syng, _Placebo Dominĉ_. The poore preachearis will not yit -flatter, for feading of thair bellye." These wordis war judged proud -and intollerable, and engendered no small displeasur to the speakar. - -This we put in memorie, that the posteriteis to cum may know that God -ones maid his treuth to triumph; but becaus that some of oure selfis -delyted more in darknes than in lyght,[735] God hath restreaned our -fredome, and putt the hoill body in bondage. Yea, the greatest -flatteraris have not eschaiped so free as thai supposed; yea, the -latter plagues appear yit to be worse than the first. "Be mercyfull to -us, O Lord, and entreat us nott according to our deservingis; but look -thou to the equitie of the cause which thou hast put into our handis, -and suffer not iniquitie to oppresse thy treuth, for Thy awin nameis -saik, O Lord." - - [735] Randolph in his letter to Cecil, 7th December 1561, furnishes a - remarkable instance of profanity at this time. Referring to the - Marquis d' Elbeuf, he says, "We fell in talk of the pastimes that were - the Sunday before, where the Lord Robert, the Lord John, and others - rang at the ring, six against six, _disguised and apparelled, the one - half like women_, the other like strangers, in strange masking - garments. The Marquis that day did very well; _but the women, whose - part the Lord Robert did sustain, won the ring_. The Queen herself - beheld it, and as many others as listed." - -[Sidenote: MARRIAGE OF THE ERLE OF MARE][736] - - [736] In MS G, "Erle of Murray." - -In this meantyme, to wit, in Februar, the year of God J^m V^c -threscoir ane,[737] was Lord James first maid Erle of Marr,[738] and -then maryed upoun Agnes Keyth, dowghter to the Erle Merschell. The -mairiage was publict in the Church of Edinburgh[739]. In the marriage -thai boyth gat ane admonitioun to behave thame selves moderatlie in -all thingis; "For, (said the preachear[740] to him,) unto this day the -Kirk of God hath receaved confort by you, and by your laubouris; in -the which, yf heirafter ye shalbe found fayntar then that ye war -befoir, it wilbe said that your Wyeff hath changed your nature." The -greatness of the bancquett, and the vanitie used thairat, offended -many godly. Thair began the masking, which from year to year hath -continewed since. Maister Randolph, agent for the Quene of England, -was then, and sometyme after, in no small conceat with our Quene; for -his Maistres saik, she drank[741] to him [in] a coupe of gold, which -he possessed with greattar joy, for the favour of the gevar, then of -the gift and valew thairof; and yit it was honourable. - - [737] That is, 1561-2. The Earldom of Murray was first taken from the - Earl of Huntly, and granted to Lord James Stewart, by a charter, dated - 30th January 1561-2. On the 7th of February following, the Earldom of - Mar being conferred on him he publicly assumed this title, until it - was restored, _per modum justiciĉ_, to John Lord Erskine. Lord James - then resumed the title by which he is chiefly known to posterity as - the Earl of Murray. - - [738] In MS G, "first maid Erle of Murray" In MS L 4, the commencement - of this paragraph is thus amplified--"The Quene this winter preceding - made Lord James Erle of Mar, as some thought to conciliat his good - will quhom she had found in absence offendit. At this time he married - also Agnes Keith, daughter to the Erle Marchell. Soone efter the - Erledome of Murray was bestowed upon him instead of the Erledome of - Mar. Lord Erskin had an old right to the Erldome of Marr." - - [739] The marriage of Lord James Stewart with Agnes Keith, daughter of - William Earl of Marischel, was celebrated on the 8th of February - 1561-2, in the Church of St. Giles, Edinburgh, "with sik solemnitie as - the lyk hes not bene sein befoir; the haill Nobilitie of this Realme - being thair present, and convoyit thame doun to the Abbay of - Halyrudhous, quhair the banket wes maid, and the Quenis Grace - thairat." (Diurnal of Occurrents, p. 70) The same authority mentions - the rejoicings on that occasion, and that the Queen conferred the - honour of Knighthood on Wishart of Pittarrow, Lermonth of Dairsy, - Kirkaldy of Grange, Stewart of Traquair, Murray of Balvaird, and five - others. - - [740] That is, John Knox. - - [741] "At this notable marriage, (says Randolph to Cecil,) one thing - there was which I must testify with my own hand, which is, that upon - Shrove Tuesday, at night, sitting among the Lords at supper, in sight - of the Queen, and placed for that purpose, she drank unto the Queen's - Majesty (Elizabeth,) _and sent me the cup of gold_, which weighed - eighteen or twenty ounces." (Letter, 12th February 1561-2, quoted by - Mr Tytler, vol. vi. p. 258.) - -The thingis that then war in handilling betwix the two Quenes, whairof -Lethingtoun, Secreatarie Cycill, and Maister Randolph, war ministeris, -war of great weight, as we will after hear. - -This wynter, the Erle Bothwell, the Markques Delabuf, and Lord Johne -of Coldingham, played the ryote in Edinburgh, mysordoured the hoill -toune,[742] brack Cuthbart Ramsayis[743] yettis and durris, sought his -house for his good-dowghter Alisone Craik: And this was done in -dispyte of the Erle of Arrane, whose hoore the said Alison was -suspected to have been. The horrour of this fact, and the raritie of -it, heyghlie commoved all godlie heartis.[744] The Assemblie, and also -the Nobilitie, for the most parte war in the toun; and so thei -concluded to crave justice, as that thei did, as by this subsequent -Supplicatioun doeth appear. - - [742] Randolph, in a letter to Cecil, dated 27th December 1561, has - given a somewhat similar account of this riot or "disorder which was - of late in this town." The letter is printed in Keith's History, vol. - ii. p. 128. - - [743] In June 1571, Cuthbert Ramsay was elected one of the Magistrates - of Edinburgh. He joined the Queen's adherents in defending the Castle, - under Sir William Kirkaldy of Grange, in 1573; and on the 3d of June, - when the Castle was surrendered, Ramsay was one of the prisoners who - were conducted by the English forces to Leith; but he appears to have - escaped the ignominious fate awarded by Queen Elizabeth to the gallant - chief, and his brother Mr. James Kirkcaldy, who were hanged for - treason on the 3d of August 1573. - - [744] It would appear that a General Assembly or Convention was - sitting at Edinburgh, towards the end of December 1561, when this - occurence took place; and it was resolved to present the Supplication - to the Queen: - - "The whilk day, tuiching the slander takin be the horrible fact and - impietie committed within this burgh under silence of night, be - Marques Dalbuiff and his colleagues, in breaking up of Cuthbert Ramsay - his zets and doores, and searching and seiking his dochter-in-law to - oppresse her, as appeirit; it is thought good be the haill Kirk, that - a Supplicatioun be made and given in to the Quenis Majestie, in the - name of the Professors of the Evangell, and the personis before - nominat present the samein, to seik the answer thairof." (Booke of the - Universal Kirk, vol. i. p. 11.) - - TO THE QUEYNIS MAJESTIE AND HIR SECREAT AND GREAT COUNSALL, - HIR GRACE'S FAYTHFULL AND OBEDIENT SUBJECTIS, THE - PROFESSOURIS OF CHRIST JESUS HIS HOLY EVANGELL, WISHES THE - SPREIT OF RYGHTEOUSE JUDGEMENT. - -The feare of God conceaved of his holy worde, the naturall and -unfeaned luif we bear unto your Grace, the dewtie whiche we aw to the -quyetness of our countrie, and the terrible threatnyngis which our God -pronounces against everie Realme and Citie in the quhilk horrible -crymes ar openlie committed, and then be the committars obstinatlie -defended, compell us, a great parte of your subjectis, humblie to -crave of your Grace upryght and trew judgement aganis sick personis as -have done what in thame lyes, to kendle Goddis wrayth against this -hoill Realme. The impietie be thame committed is so haynous and so -horrible, that as it is ane fact most vyle and rair to be heard of -within this Realme, and principallie within the bowells of this Citie, -so should we think oure selfis gyltie in the same, gif negligentlie, -or yitt for warldlie feare we pass it ower with silence: And thairfoir -your Grace may nott think that we requyre ony thing (whill that we -crave open malefactouris condignelie to be punished) but that quhilk -God hes commanded us to crave, and hes also commanded your Grace to -geve to everie ane of your subjectis; for be this lynk hes God knytt -togitther the prince and the people, that as he commandis honour, -feare, and obedience to be gevin to the poweris established by him, so -does he in expressed wordis command and declair what the prince aweth -unto the subjectis, to witt, that as he is the Minister of God, -bearing his sweard for vengeance to be tackyn on evill doaris, and for -the defence of peceable and quyett men, so aucht he to draw the same -without all parcialitie so oft as in Goddis name he is requyred -thairto: Seing so it is, (Madam,) that this cryme so recentlie -committed, and that in the eyes of your hoill Realme now presentlie -assembled, is so haynous, for who heirtofore have heard within the -bowellis of Edinburgh, yettis and durris under silence of nycht burst -up, housses ryped, (and that with hostilitie,) seaking a woman as -appeared to oppresse hyr; seing we say that this cryme is so haynouse, -that all godlie men fear nott onlye Goddis soir displeasur to fall -upoun you and your hoill Realme, but also that sick libertie brede -contempt, and in the end seditioun, yf remeady in tyme be not -provided,[745] quhilk in our judgement is impossible, yf sevir -punishement be nott executed for the cryme committed: Thairfoir, we -maist humblye beseik your Grace, that all affectioun sett asyd,[746] -ye declair your self so uprycht in this caise, that ye may geve -evident demonstratioun to all your subjectis, that the fear of God, -joyned with the luif of the commoun tranquillitie, have principall -seat and dominioun in your Grace hearte. This farther, Madam, of -conscience we speik, that as your Grace in Goddis name does crave of -us obedience, (whilk to render in all thingis lauchfull we ar most -willing,) so in the same name do we, the hoill Professouris of -Christis Evangell within this your Grace Realme, crave of you and of -your Counsall scharpe punishement of this cryme; and for performance -thairof, that without all delay the principall actouris of this most -haynous cryme, and the persewaris of this pretended vilanye, may be -called befoir the Cheaf Justice of this Realme, to suffer an assise, -and to be punished according to the lawes of the same: And your -Grace's answer maist humilie we beseik. - - [745] In the Book of the Kirk, "gudlie provydit." - - [746] In the Book of the Kirk, "laid asyde." - - * * * * * - -[Sidenote: THE MASK OF ORLEANCE.] - -This Supplicatioun was presented by diverse gentilmen. The flatteraris -of the Courte at the first stormed, and asked, "Who durst avow it?" To -whom the Maister, now Lord Lyndesay answered, "A thousand gentilmen -within Edinburgh." Otheris were eschamed to appone thame selfis -thairto in publict; but thei suborned the Quene to geve a gentill -answer unto such tyme as the Conventioun was dissolved. And so sche -did; for sche lacks no craft, boyth to cloik and to manteane impietie -(and hurdome in especiall.) Sche alledged, "That hir Uncle was a -strangear, and he had a young cumpany; but sche should putt suche -ordour unto him, and unto all otheris, that heareafter thei should -have no occasioun to compleane." And so deluded sche the just -petitioun of hir subjectis; and no wounder, for how shall sche -punische in otheris that vice, which in France is free without -punishement, and which Kingis and Cardinallis use most commonlie, as -the mask and dansing of Orleance can witness, whairin virgenis and -menis wyeffis war maid as commoun to King Harie and Charles, the -Cardinallis, unto thair Courte and pages, as commoun harlottis of the -bordell ar unto thair compainzeonis. The maner was thus: - -At the entrie of King Harie of France, in the towne of Orleance, the -matrones, virgenis, and menis wyiffis, war commanded to present thame -selfis in the Kingis palice at nycht, to daunse: and thei obeyed; for -commounlie the Frenche natioun is not hard to be entreated to vanitie. -After fidling and flyngyng, and when the Cardinall of Lorane[747] had -espyed his pray, he said to the King, "_Sire, la primiere est vostre, -et faut que je suis[748] le second_." That is to say, "Sire, the -first choise is youris, and I man be the secound." And so the King gat -the preeminence, that he had his first electioun. Bot becaus -Cardinallis ar companeonis to Kingis, the Cardinall of Lorane had the -nixt: And thairafter the torches war putt out, and everie man -commanded to provid for him self the best he myght. What cry was thair -of husbandis for thair wyeffis; of wyiffis, for thair husbandis; of -auncient matronis, for thair dochteris; and of virgenis for thair -freindis; or for some honest man to defend thair pudicitie, Orleance -will remember mo kingis dayis then one. - - [747] The Cardinal Charles de Lorraine, Archbishop and Duke of Rheims, - was the second son of Claude Duke de Guise. He was born 17th February - 1524. He obtained the See of Rheims in 1538, and was consecrated in - 1545, when twenty-one years of age. We need not refer to Protestant - writers for his character, or to the work entitled the Legend of his - Life, as it is admitted that to avarice and inordinate pride, he - joined cruelty, want of faith, and licentiousness. Brantome admits - that the Cardinal was no ornament to the Church, when he says, "qui, - quoique mauvais Chrétien, etait, pour le temps, tres-bon Catholique." - He died 24th December 1574, aged 49. - - In addition to note 4, page 267, it may be noticed that Calderwood - says, when the Queen was preparing to return to Scotland, "In the - meanetyme, Charles Cardinal of Lorraine, counselled her to leave - beside him her apparell and household stuffe, till it was seene what - was the successe of her voyage. She being acquainted with his nature, - answered, she could not see wherefore she should be more carefull of - her stuffe and apparell nor of her owne persone." (Hist. vol. ii. p. - 131.) - - [748] In MS. G, "que je soy." - -[Sidenote: OURE QUENIS EDUCATION.] - -This horrible vilanay, a fruet of the Cardinall of Lorane's religioun, -we shortlie tueche, to lett all the world understand, what subjectis -may looke of suche magistratis; for such pastyme to thame is but -joyousitie, whairin our Queyn was brocht up.[749] We call hir nott a -hoore, (albeit hir deame heard more then we will wrytt,) but sche was -brought up in the company of the wyldast hooremongaris, (yea, of such -as no more regarded incest, then honest men regard the company of -thair lauchfull wyeffis;) in the company of such men, (we say,) was -our Queyn brought up. What sche was and is, her self best knowis, and -God, (we doubt nott,) will farther declair. - - [749] Henry the second of France succeeded to the throne in 1547, and - died in 1559. This incident is not recorded in the Histories of the - time, but may be referred to the later period of his reign. As noticed - in a previous note (page 269,) the extreme profligacy that prevailed - at the Court of France is but too manifestly exhibited in the pages of - Brantome: a more unfortunate place could not have been chosen for the - young Scotish Princess to have received her education. - -[Sidenote: [G]OD HES NOW [D]ONE IT, 1567.][750] - - [750] This marginal note does not occur in MS. G, and seems to have - been added in MS. 1566, subsequently to the transcription of this - portion of the text. It contains an evident allusion to the Queen's - imprisonment after her surrender at Carberry Hill in July 1567: see - vol. i. p. 218, note 4. - -[Sidenote: THE HAMMYLTONIS AGAINST BOTHWELL AND THE MARQUESS.] - -But punishement of that enormitie and fearfull attemptat we could gett -none: but more and more thei presumed to do violence, and frequented -nyghtlie masking. Some, as Roboyn Craige's house, becaus his dowghter -was fair, delyted thairin: otheris lamented, and began to bear the -mater verray heavelie. At lenth the Lord Duck his freindis assembled -upoun a nycht upoun the calsey.[751] The Abbott of Kylwyning,[752] -(who then was joyned to the Churche, and so, as we understand, yitt -abydeth,) was the principall man at the begyning. To him repaired many -faythfull; and amangis otheris cam Andro Stewart, Lord Ochiltree, a -man rather borne to maik peace, then to brag upoun the calsey, and -demanded the querrall; and being informed of the formar enormitie -said, "Nay, sick impietie shall nott be sufferred so long as God shall -assist us. The victorye that God in his mercy hath gevin us, we will -by his grace manteane." And so he commanded his sone, Andro Stewart, -then Maister,[753] and his servandis to putt thame selfis in ordour, -and to bring furth thair spearis and long weaponis; and so did -otheris. The word cam to the Erle Bothwell and his, that the -Hammyltonis war upoun the gaitt.[754] Vowes war maid, "That the -Hammyltonis should be doung, not onlie out of the towne, but also out -of the countrey." Lord Johne of Coldinghame[755] had maryed the said -Erle Bothwellis sister, (a sufficient woman for such a man;)--allia -drew the Lord Roberte;[756] and so they joyned boyth with the said -Erle Bothwell. But the stoutness of the Marquess Le Beuf, -(D'Elbuf[757] thei call him,) is most to be commended; for in his -chalmer, within the Abbay, he starte to ane halbart, and ten men war -skarse able to hald him; but as hap was, the inner yett of the Abbay -keapt him that nycht; and the danger was betwix the Croce and the Salt -Trone;[758] and so he was a large quarter of myle from the schote and -sklenting of boltis. The Maister of Maxwell, gave declaratioun[759] to -the Erle Bothwell, "That yf he steired furth of his lodgeing, he, and -all that wold assist him, should resist him in the face;" whose wordis -did somwhat beat doon that blast. The Erles of Huntley and Morray, -being in the Abbay whair the Marques was, cam with thair cumpanyes, -send fra the Quene to stay that tumult, as that thei did; for Bothwell -and his war commanded, under pane of treassone, to keap thair -lodgeingis.[760] - - [751] On the 19th of December 1561, (Diurnal of Occurrents, p. 70.) - - [752] Gawin Hamilton, Abbot of Kilwinning, was the fourth son of James - Hamilton of Raploch. In 1521, James the eldest son on his marriage - with the heiress of Stenhouse, resigned the fee of the lands of - Raploch, and upon the death of the next two brothers, Gavin succeeded - to the property in 1559. He had been educated for the Church; and - obtained the Deanery of Glasgow, which he exchanged in 1550 for the - Abbacy of Kilwinning. In 1555, he was raised to the bench. He was a - steady adherent of Queen Mary, and distinguished himself in several - skirmishes; but was mortally wounded, and died at Leith, on 16th June - 1571. - - [753] Andrew, second Lord Stewart of Ochiltree: see page 260, note 19. - His eldest son Andrew died in the year 1578, having predeceased his - father, Master of Ochiltree, here mentioned. - - [754] In MS. G, "upoun the streat." - - [755] Lord John Stewart, Prior of Coldingham, an illegitimate son of - James the Fifth, by Elizabeth, daughter of John Lord Carmichael. His - sister became the first wife of Archibald fifth Earl of Argyle. - Randolph in a letter to Cecil, 24th October 1561, mentioning the - leading persons at Court, says, "The Lord John of Coldingham hath not - least favour with his leaping and dancing: he is like to marry the - Lord Bothwell's sister." His marriage with Jean only daughter of - Patrick third Earl of Bothwell, was solemnized at Seton, in presence - of Queen Mary: see following note. - - [756] Lord Robert Stewart, see page 271. Randolph in the letter - referred to in the previous note, says, "The Lord Robert consumeth - with love for the Earl of Cassillis sister." This was Lady Jane - Kennedy, eldest daughter of Gilbert third Earl of Cassilis. In another - letter, 27th December 1561, he says,--"The Lord Robert was married on - Sunday was eight days to the Earl of Cassillis sister; and my Lord - John upon Sunday next to the Earl of Bothwell's sister: I mean not - here, in the Court, but where the women are in their friends' houses." - According to this intimation, the marriages took place on the 14th and - 28th of December respectively. - - [757] René de Lorraine, Marquis d'Elbeuf: see note 8, page 268. He had - a natural son born in Scotland, "de Marguerite Chrestien, demoisselle - Ecossoise." According to one authority, d'Elbeuf remained in Scotland - till the end of February 1561-2:--"Upoun the penult day of Februar, - the zeir of God 1561 zeiris, [the] Marques departit furth of - Halyrudhous fra the Quenis Grace to Fraunce." (Diurnal of Occurrents, - p. 71.) But in June 1562, there was paid, "be the Quenis Graces - speciale command to Mons^r Marques at his departing furth of this - realme to France, as his acquittance, &c. £500." (Treasurer's - Accounts.) - - [758] Betwixt the Cross and the Salt-Trone; that is, in the High - Street, near the present Trone Church, where the Trone or beam for - weighing merchandize formerly stood. - - [759] In MS. G, "The Maister of Maxwell, (thairafter maid Lord - Herries,) gave declaration, &c.:" see vol. i. p. 319. - - [760] Randolph says, that the day after the tumult, both the Duke and - Bothwell were sent for to the Court, the former being "convoyed with - all the Protestants that were in this town; the other with the - Papists. It was concluded, that for avoiding of cumber, the Earl - Bothwell should leave the toun till the 8th of January." According to - the Diurnal of Occurrents, (p. 70,) the Earl of Bothwell, on the 21st - December, "depairtit with his freindis furth of Edinburgh, at the - Quenis command." - -It was whispered of many, that the Erle of Murray's displeasur was as -much sought as any haitterant that the Hammyltonis bayr against the -Erle Bothwell, or yitt he aganist thame. And in verray deed, eather -had the Duck verray fals servandis, or ellis by Huntley and the -Hammyltonis, the Erle of Murray his death was ofter conspyred than -ones: the suspitioun whairof burst furth so far, that upoun a day the -said Erle, being upoun horse to have come to the sermon, was charged -by one of the Duckis awin servandis to returne and abyd with the -Queyn. The bruyt thairof spred over all. What ground it had we cane -nott say; but schorte thairafter the Duck and some of the Lordis -convened at Glasgow; thair conclusioun was nott knowen. The Erle of -Arrane came to Edinburgh, whair the Erle Bothwell lay. The Quene and -the Court war departed to Fyff, and remaned sometimes in Sanctandrois -and sometimes in Falkland.[761] - - [761] From about the end of March till the beginning of May 1562. - -[Sidenote: THE ERLE BOTHWELL HIS COMMONYNG WYTH JOHNE KNOX.] - -The Erle Bothwell, by the meanes of James Barroun,[762] burges, and -then merchant of Edinburgh, desyred to speak with Johne Knox -secreatlie; which the said Johne glaidlie granted, and spack him upoun -a nycht, first in the said James's lodgeing, and thairafter in his -awin study. The summe of all thair communication and conference -was:--The said Earle lamented his formare inordinate lyef, and -especiallie that he was provocked by the entysmentis of the Quene -Regent to do that which he sore reapented, alsweall against the Laird -of Ormestoun,[763] whose blood was spilt, albeit not in his defalt: -But his cheaf dolour was, that he had misbehaved him self against the -Erle of Arrane, whose favouris he was most willing to redeame, yf -possible it war that sa he mycht; and desyred the said Johne to geve -him his best counsall, "For (said he) yf I mycht have my Lord of -Arrane's favouris, I wald await upoun the Court with a page and few -servandis, to spair my expensis, whare now I am compelled to keap, for -my awin saifty, a number of wicked and unprofitable men, to the utter -destructioun of my living that is left." - - [762] Knox has previously mentioned Barron, (vol. i. p. 268); and in - 1556, (ib. p. 246,) he gives an account of the death of his first - wife, Elizabeth Adamson. Baron for several years filled the office of - one of the magistrates of Edinburgh, and was returned as one of the - Commissioners to the General Assembly, from 1560 till the year of his - death, which took place in September 1569. His will was made at - Kynnaird in Fyfe, 21st September 1569, having married for his second - wife Helen Leslie, "gud-wyf of Kynnarde," by whom he left several - daughters. (Register of Conf. Test.) This lady, who survived him, - appears to have married again, first to Mr. James Kirkaldy, brother of - Sir William Kirkaldy of Grange, by whom she had a son and a daughter; - and after his death in 1573, (see page 315, note 2,) to Mr. James - Beaton. There was granted to Patrick Halket of Petferren, the escheit - of 18 scoir pundis auchtand to vmquhile James Barroun, burgess of - Edinburgh and to Helen Leslie his spous.... Now spousit in marriage - with Maister James Kirkcaldy, brother-german to Sir William Kirkcaldy - of Grange knycht,--the said Mr. James hir spouse, "being denounced - rebell, &c., penult September 1571." (Register of Signatures, vol. - iii. fol. 102.) In the confirmation of her own Testament, mention is - made of her two children by her second husband; and she is described - as now spousit to Mr. James Beaton, parson of Old Roxburgh. She died - in June 1577. (Register of Confirmed Testaments.) In 1580, George - Baroun paid a composition, as son and heir of Helen Leslie of - Kynnaird. Sir Robert Sibbald, among the eminent men of Fife, says, - "The learned Doctors of Divinity, John and Robert Baron, were cadets - of the Lairds of Kinnaird, in this shire, of that name." - - [763] John Cockburn of Ormiston: see vol. i. pp. 142, 455. - -To the which the said Johne ansuered, "My Lord, wold to God that in me -war counsall or judgement that mycht conforte and releave you. For -albeit that to this hour it hath nott chaunsed me to speik with your -Lordship face to face, yit have I borne a good mynd to your house; and -have bene sorry at my heart of the trubles that I have heard you to be -involved in. For, my Lord, my[764] grandfather, goodsher, and father, -have served your Lordshipis predecessoris, and some of thame have died -under thair standartis; and this is a part of the obligatioun of our -Scotishe kyndnes: but this is not the cheaf. But as God hes maid me -his publict messinger of glaid tydings, so is my will earnest that all -men may embrase it, which perfytlie thei can not, so long as that -thair remaneth in thame rancour, malice, or envy. I am verray sorry -that ye have gevin occasioun unto men to be offended with you; but I -am more sory that ye have offended the Majestie of God, who by such -meanes oft punishes the other sinnes of man. And thairfoir my counsall -is, that ye begyn at God, with whom yf ye will enter in perfyte -reconciliatioun, I doubt not but he shall bow the heartis of men to -forget all offenses. And as for me, yf ye will continue in godlynes, -your Lordship shall command me als boldlie as any that serves your -Lordship." - - [764] This allusion of Knox to his own family is interesting, as it - furnishes the only information that can be relied upon respecting his - ancestors. - -The said Lord desyred him that he wold tempt[765] the Erle of Arrane's -mynd, yf he wold be content to accept him in his favouris, which he -promessed to do; and so earnestlie travaled in that mater, that it was -ones brought to such an end as all the faythfull praysed God for that -aggrement. The greatest stay stood upoun the satisfactioun of the -Laird of Ormestoun, who, besyde his formare hurte, as is before -declared, was evin in that same tyme of the commonyng, persewed be the -said Lord[766] Bothwell, his sone Maister Alexander Cockburne[767] -tacken by him, and caryed with him to Borthwick; but gentillye yneuch -send back agane. - - [765] In MS. G, "wold attempt." - - [766] In MS. G, "the said Erle." - - [767] He was the eldest son of John Cockburn of Ormiston. In the - following page 331, Knox mentions him as conveying the message from - the Queen, which led to the communing there detailed. He died in 1564: - and in early life he had been a pupil of Knox: see vol. i. p. 185, - note 3. - -[Sidenote: RECONCILIATIOUN BETWIX THE ERLE OF ARRANE AND ERLE -BOTHWELL, ETC.] - -That new truble so greatlie displeased Johne Knox, that he almost geve -ower farther travalling for amytie. But yit, upoun the excuse of the -said Erle, and upoun the declaratioun of his mynd, he re-entered in -laubouris, and so brought it to pass, that the Laird of Ormestoun -referred his satisfactioun in all thingis to the judgments of the -Erles of Arrane and Murray, whom to the said Erle Bothwell submitted -him self in that head, and thairupoun delyvered his hand wryt. And so -was convoyed by certane of his friends to the loodgeing of the -Kirk-of-Feild, whair the Erle of Arrane was with his friendis, and the -said Johne Knox with him,[768] to bear witnesse and testificatioun of -the end of the aggrement. As the said Erle Bothwell entered at the -chalmer dore, and wold have done those honouris that freyndis had -appointed, (Maister Gavin Hammyltoun[769] and the Laird of -Rikchartoun,[770] war the cheaf freindis that communed,) the said Erle -of Arrane gentillye passed unto him, embrased him, and said, "Yf the -hearttis be uprycht, few ceremonyes may serve and content me." - - [768] See page 327, note 2. - - [769] In MSS. G, and L 4, "Mr. Gawin Hammyltoun, Abbot of Kilwynning" - - [770] Henry Drummond of Riccarton succeeded his father, who is - mentioned as slain at the siege of Leith in 1560. But see note to vol. - i. p. 376. In 1574 he was succeeded by his brother of the same name, - and probably the issue of a second marriage. (House of Drummond, p. - 292.) - -The said Johne Knox, in audience of thame boyth, and of thair -freindis, said, "Now, my Lordis, God hath brought you to gitther be -the laubouris of semple men, in respect of such as wold have -travailled thairin. I know my laubouris ar alreaddy tacken in ane -evill parte; but becaus I have the testimonye of a good conscience -befoir my God, that whatsoever I have done, I have done it in his -fear, for the proffeit of you boith, for the hurt of none, and for the -tranquillitie of this Realme: seing (I say) that[771] my conscience -beareth witnesse to me, what I have sought and continewallie seak, I -the more patientlie bear the mysreporttis and wrangouse judgementis of -men. And now I leave you in peace, and desyres you that ar the -freindis to study that amitie may increase, all formar offenses being -forgett." The freindis on eather partie embrased other, and the two -Erles departed to ane wyndo, and talked by thame selfis familiarlie a -reasonable space. And thairafter the Erle Boithwell departed for that -nycht: and upoun the nixt day in the mornyng returned, with some of -his honest freinds, and came to the sermoun with the Erle foirsaid; -whairat many rejoised. But God had ane other work to wyrk then the -eyes of men could espy. - - [771] In MS. G, "Seeing therefore that." - -The Thurisday nixt[772] they dyned togetther; and thairafter the said -Erle Boithwell and Maister Gawane Hammyltoun raid to my Lord Duckis -Grace, who then was in Kynneill. What communicatioun was betwix thame, -it is not certanelie knowne, but by the reporte which the said Erle of -Arrane maid to the Quenys Grace, and unto the Erle of Murray, by his -wryttingis. For upoun Fryday, the ferd day after thair reconciliatioun, -the sermon being ended, the said Erle of Arrane cam to the house of -the said Johne Knox, and brought with him Maister Richart Strang[773] -and Alexander Guthre,[774] to whom he opened the greaf of his mynd -befoir that Johne Knox was called; for he was occupyed, (as commounlie -he useth to be after his sermonis,) in directing of writtingis. Whiche -ended, the said Erle called the thre togetther, and said, "I am -treasonablie betrayed;" and with these wordis began to weape. Johne -Knox demanded, "My Lord, who hes betrayed yow?" "Ane Judas, or other -(said he); but I know it is but my lyef that is sought: I regard it -not." The other said, "My Lord, I understand not such dark maner of -speaking: yf I shall geve you any ansuer, ye maun speik moir plane." -"Weill, (said he,) I tack you three to witnesse that I oppen this unto -you, and I will wryt it unto the Quene: Ane act of treassone is laid -to my charge; the Erle Bothwell hes schawin to me in counsall, that he -shall tack the Quene, and put hir in my handis in the Castell of -Dumbertane; and that he shall slay the Erle of Murray, Lethingtoun, -and otheris that now mysgyde hir: and so shall I and he reull all. -But I know that this is devised to accuse me of treassone; for I know -that he will inform the Quene of it: But I tack you to witnes, that I -oppen it hear unto you; and I will pas incontinent, and wryte to the -Quenis Majestie, and unto my brother the Erle of Murray." - - [772] The 26th March, 1562. - - [773] Mr. Richard Strang was an Advocate. His name occurs in the - proceedings of the General Assembly as one of the three Procurators - who were appointed in 1567, "to defend and pursue all actions - pertaining to the Kirk." - - [774] Alexander Guthrie held for many years the office of Town Clerk - of the City of Edinburgh. - -Johne Knox demanded, "Did ye consent, my Lord, to any part of that -treassone?" He ansuered, "Nay." "Then, (said he,) in my judgement, his -wordis, albeit thei war spoken, can never be treassone unto you; for -the performance of the fact dependis upoun your will, whairto ye say -ye have disassented; and so shall that purpose evanise and dye by the -self, onless that ye waiken it; for it is not to be supposed that he -will accuse you of that which he him self [hes] devised, and whairto -ye wold not consent." "O, (said he,) ye understand not what craft is -used against me: It is treassone to conceall treassone." "My Lord, -(said he,) treasson maun importe consent and determinatioun, -quhilk[775] I hear upoun neather of your partis. And thairfoir, my -Lord, in my judgement it shalbe more suyre and moir honorable to you -to depend upoun your [awin] innocencye, and to abyde the injust -accusatioun of ane other, (yf any follow thairof, as I think thair -shall not,) then ye to accuise, (especiallie after so lait -reconciliatioun,) and have none other witnesses but your awin -affirmatioun." "I know, (said he,) that he will offer the combatt unto -me; but that wold not be suffered in France; but I will do that which -I have purposed." And so he departed, and took with him to his -loodgeing the saidis Alexander Guthery and Mr. Richart Strang; from -whense was dyted and written a letter to the Quenis Majestie, -according to the formar purpose, which letter was direct with all -diligence to the Quenis Majestie, who then was in Falkland. - - [775] In MS. G, "of the quhilks." - -The Erle him self raid after to Kynneill, to his father, the Duckis -Grace.[776] How he was entreated, we have but the commoun bruyte; but -from thense he wrait ane other letter with his awin hand, in sypher, -to the Erle of Murray, compleanyng upoun his rigorous handelling and -entreatment by his awin father, and by his freindis; and affirmed -farther, that he feared his lyef, in case that he gat not suddane -reskew. But thairupoun he remaned not, but brack the chalmer whairin -he was put, and with great pain past to Striveling, and from thense he -was convoyed to the Hallyardis,[777] whair he was keapt till that the -Erie of Murray cam unto him, and convoyed him to the Quene, then beand -in Falkland, who then was sufficientlie instructed of the hoill mater; -and upoun suspitioun conceaved, had caused apprehend Maister Gawan -Hammyltoun and the Erle Bothwell foirsaid; who knowing nothing of the -formar advertismentis, cam to Falkland,[778] which augmented the -formar suspitioun. - - [776] "Upon the 25th day of March 1562, my Lordis of Arrane, quha was - eldest sone to James Duke of Chattellarault, and Bothwill, wer aggreit - be Johne Knox minister, and thairefter raid and spak with the Duke." - (Diurnal of Occurrents, p. 71.) "And upoun the 29th day of March, my - Lord of Arrane come furth of the Palice of Kynneill, in ane franysy, - in the nycht, at ane heich wyndo, and past to the Quenis Grace at - Falkland, and sayd to her that my Lord Duke his fader, and my Lord - Bothwill, and Gawin Commendatare of Kilwynning, had conspirit aganis - the Quenis Grace and Lord James." (Ib. p. 71.) - - [777] Hallyards, in the parish of Auchertule in Fifeshire. Sir Robert - Sibbald, in 1710, speaks of "Hallyairds, the residence of a gentleman - of the name of Skeen: a great building, surrounded with gardens, large - enclosures and planting: having large meadows to the west, and a loch - fertile of fish to the east." (Hist. of Fife, edit. 1710, App. p. 3.) - At the time referred to by Knox, it belonged to Sir William Kirkaldy - of Grange: see vol. i. p. 90. - - [778] "Upon the last day of March (1562,) my Lord Bothwill and the - Commendatare of Kilwynning wer commandit in ward, in the Palice of - Falkland." Diurnal, p. 71.) - -But yit the letteris of Johne Knox maid all thingis to be used more -circumspectlie; for he[779] did planelie foirwarne the Erle of Murray, -that he espyed the Erle of Arrane to be stricken with phrenesy, and -thairfoir willed not oure great credytt to be gevin unto his wordis -and inventionis. And as he advertised, so it cam to pass; for within -few dayis his seaknes increased; he devised of wonderouse signes that -he saw in the heavin; he alledged that he was bewitched; he wold have -bene in the Quenis bed, and affirmed that he was hir husband; and -fynallie, he behaved him self in all thingis so foolishelie, that his -phrenesy could not be hyd. And yit war the saidis Erle Bothwell and -Abbott[780] of Kylwynning keapt in the Castell of Sanctandrois, and -conventit[781] befoir the Counsall, with the said Earl of Arrane, who -ever stoode ferme, that the Erle Boithwell proponed to him suche -thingis as he advertissed the Quenis Grace of; but styflie denyed that -his Father, the said Abbote, or freindis, knew any thing thairof, -eathir yit that thei intended any violence against him; but alledged, -that he was enchanted so to think and wryte. Whairat the Quene, -heghlie offended, committed him to preasone, with the other two, first -in the Castell of Sanctandrois, and thairafter caused thame to be -convoyed to the Castell of Edinburgh. James Stewarte of -Cardonall,[782] called Capitane James, was evill bruited [of], for the -rigorous entreatment that he schew to the said Erle in his seaknes, -being appointed keeper unto him. - - [779] It is a peculiarity in Knox's chief amanuensis, always to write - "he" as "hie." - - [780] In MS. G, "Mr. Gawin, Abbot," &c. - - [781] In MSS. G, and L 4, "conveened." - - [782] James Stewart of Cardonald, about two miles from Paisley, in the - county of Renfrew. In a letter dated 7th September 1561, Randolph - says, "James Steward's admission to be Captain of the garde, stayett - upon the Lord of Lidington's retorne, to certifye whether he be sworne - Englishman." (Wright's Queen Elizabeth, vol. i. p. 74.) On the 4th May - 1562, "Capitane Stewart, capitane of the Quenis gard," with 24 - horsemen, convoyed Arrane, Bothwell, and the Abbot of Kilwinning from - St. Andrews to Edinburgh. (Diurnal of Occurrents, p. 72.) - -To consult upoun these accusationis, the hoill Counsalle was assembled -at Sanctandrois, the 18 day of Aprile, in the year of God J^m V^c, and -threscoir twa yearis;[783] in which it was concluded, that, in -consideratioun of the formar suspitioun, the Duck his Grace should -render to the Quene the Castell of Dumbartane,[784] the custodie -whairof was granted unto him by appointment, till that lauchfull -successioun should be sein of the Quenis body: But will prevailled -against reassone and promisses, and so was the said Castell delivered -to Capitane Anstrudour, as having power fra the Quene and Counsall to -receave it.[785] - - [783] In the Acts of the Privy Council, there is no minute of any - meeting held on the 18th of April 1562. But the records of that time - are not very entire. In the Diurnal of Occurrents it is stated, that a - Convention was appointed to be held at St. Andrews, on the 15th of - that month, "for taking tryell of the matter above written, and thair - compeirit certane Lordis to the samyne;" and that, on the 18th of - April, "My Lord Duke raid to the Quenis Grace in Sanctandrois, - quhairintill he purgit himself of the conspiracie foirsaid in hir - presens." - - [784] "Upon the xxvij day of April (1562) the Castell of Dumbartane - wes deliverit be my Lord Duke to Capitane Anstruther, in the name and - behalf of the Quenis Grace." (Diurnal of Occurrents, p. 72.) Captain - Robert Anstruther, in the previous year, had the command of the - fortified island of Inchkeith, in the Frith of Forth, with "40 - hagbutteris, remanand within the said Inche," (Treasurer's Accounts.) - - [785] At the end of this paragraph, the transcriber of MS. L 4, has - added, "Thus farr Mr. Knox in the Fourth Booke of his Historie. Let - the Reader compare this relation with Buchanan's, and follow his own - judgement." In like manner Calderwood (Hist. vol. ii. p. 177,) says, - "Thus I have related this part of the Historie, as Knox hath sett it - down in the Fourth Booke of his Historie. Mr. Buchanan, his relation, - is somewhat different. He writeth," &c. Instead of quoting this - passage, the reader may be referred to Buchanan's own work, in which - he ascribes a plot to murther the Earl of Murray, as having been - devised by the Earl of Bothwell, upon finding that he would not join - Bothwell in his first design against the Hamiltons. - -[Sidenote: PSAL. 2.] - -Thingis ordoured in Fyfe, the Quene returned to Edinburgh,[786] and -then began dansing to grow hote; for hir freindis began to triumph in -France. The certantie heirof came to the earis of Johne Knox, for -thair war some that schew to him, from tyme to tyme, the estait of -thingis; and amangis otheris, he was assured, that the Queyne had -daunced excessivelie till after mydnycht, becaus that sche had -receaved letteris that persecutioun was begun agane in France, and -that hir Uncles war begyning to steir thair taill,[787] and to truble -the hoill Realme of France. Upoun occasioun of this text, "And now -understand, O ye kingis, and be learned, ye that judge the earth," he -began to taxt the ignorance, the vanitie, and the dyspyte of princes -against all virtue, and against all those in whom haitterent of vice -and love of vertew appeired.[788] - - [786] Queen Mary returned from her journey and residence in Fife, to - Edinburgh, early in May. Knox probably confounded this absence from - Edinburgh, with the Queen's more protracted progress in the North in - Autumn, (see page 381,) which may account for his mistaking the - precise time of his second communing with the Queen, which actually - took place in December: see next page, note 2. - - [787] In MS. G, "taills." - - [788] Randolph, in a letter to Cecil, dated 16th December 1562, says, - "upon Sunday last he (Knox) inveighed sore against the Queenis - dancing, and little exercise of herself in vertue and godliness. The - report hereof being brought unto her ears, _yesterday she sent for - him_. She talked long time with him: little liking there was between - them, of the one or the other, yet did they so depart as no offense or - slander did rise thereon." We thus learn, that Knox's sermon was - delivered on the 13th, and that the interview occurred on the 15th - December. - -[Sidenote: THE SECOUND COMMONYNG OF JOHNE KNOX WITH THE QUENE] - -The reporte heirof maid unto the Quene, the said Johne Knox was send -for. Mr. Alexander Cockburne,[789] who befoir had bone his scolare, -and then was very familiare with him, was the messinger, who geve him -some knowledge both of the report and of the reportairis. The Quene -was in hir bed-chalmer, and with hir, besydis the Ladyes and the -commoun servandis, war the Lord James, the Erle of Mortoun, -Secreatarie Lethingtoun, and some of the garde that had maid the -report. He was called and accused, as are that had irreverentlie -spoken of the Quene, and that travailled to bring hir in haitterent -and contempt of the people, and that he had exceaded the boundis of -his text: And upoun these three headis, maid the Quene hir self a long -harangue or orisoun;[790] whairto the said Johne ansuered as -followis:-- - - [789] In MS. L 4, "Patrick Cockburne." See page 324, note 3. - - [790] In MS. G. "oratioun." - -"Madame, this is often tymes the just recompense which God geveth to -the stubburne of the world, that becaus thei will nott hear God -speaking to the conforte of the penitent, and for amendment of the -wicked, thai are oft compelled to hear the fals report of otheris to -thair greatter displeasur. I doubt not but that it cam to the earis of -proud Herode, that our Maister Christ Jesus called him a fox; but -thai told him not how odiouse a thing it was befoir God to murther ane -innocent, as he had laitlie done befoir, causing to behead Johne the -Baptiste, to reward the dansing of a harlottis doughtter. Madam, yf -the reportaris of my wordis had bene honest men, thai wold have -reaported my wordis, and the circumstances of the same. But becaus -thai wold have credyte in Courte, and lacking vertew worthy thairof, -thai mon haif somewhat to pleise your Majestie, yf it war but -flatterye and lyes. But such pleasour (yf any your Grace tack in suche -personis) will turn to your everlasting displeasour. For, Madam, yf -your awin earis had heard the hoill mater that I entreated; yf thair -be into you any sparckle of the Spreit of God, yea, of honestie or -wisdome, ye could not justlie have bene offended with any thing that I -spack. And becaus that ye have heard thair report, please your Grace -to hear my self reherse the same, so neyr as memory will serve." (It -was evin upoun the nixt day after that the sermon was maid.) "My text, -(said he,) Madam, was this, 'And now, O kings, understand; be learned, -ye judges of the earth.' After, Madam, (said he,) that I had declaired -the dignitie of kingis and reullaris, the honour whairinto God lies -placed thame, the obedience that is dew unto thame, being Goddis -lievtennentis, I demanded this questioun,--But, O allace! what compte -shall the most part of princes maik befoir that Supreme Judge, whose -throne and authoritie so manifestlie and schamefullie thai abuse? That -the complaynt of Salomon is this day most trew, to wit, 'That violence -and oppressioun do occupy the throne of God here in this earth:' for -whill that murtheraris, blood-thrystie men, oppressouris, and -malefactouris dar be bold to present thame selfis befoir kingis and -princes, and the poor sanctis of God are banisshed and exyled, what -shall we say, But that the devill hath tacken possessioun in the -throne of God, which aught to be fearfull to all wicked doiris, and a -refuge to the innocent oppressed. And how can it otherwyse be? For -princes will not understand; thai will nott be learned as God -commandis thame. But Goddis law thei dispyse, His statutis and holy -ordinances thei will not understand; for in fidling and flynging thei -ar more exercised then in reading or hearing of Goddis most blessed -word; and fidlaris and flatteraris (which commonlie corrupt the youth) -are more pretious in thair eyes then men of wisdome and gravitie, who -by holsome admonitioun mycht beat doun into thame some part of that -vanitie and pryde whairintill all are borne, but in princes tack -[deepe] roote and strenth by wicked educatioun. And of dansing, Madam, -I said, that albeit in Scripturis I fand no praise of it, and in -prophane wryttaris, that it is termed the jesture rather of those that -ar mad and in phrenesye then of sober men; yitt do I not utterlie -dampne it, provyding that two vices be avoided: the formare, That the -principall vocatioun of those that use that exercise be not neglected -for the pleasur of dansing; Secoundly, That they daunse not, as the -Philisteanis thair fatheris, for the pleasur that thai tack in the -displeasur of Goddis people. For yf any of boyth thai do, as thai -shall receave the reward of dansaris, and that willbe drynk in hell, -onless thai spedilie repent, so shall God turn thair myrth in suddane -sorow: for God will not alwayes afflict his people, neither yitt will -he alwayes wynk at the tyranny of tyrantis. Yf any man, Madam, (said -he,) will say that I spack more, let him presentlie accuse me; for I -think I have nott only tueiched the somme, but the verry wordis as I -spack them." Many that stood by bair witnesse with him, that he had -recyted the verray wordis that publictlie he spack. - -The Queyn looked about to some of the reaportaris, and said, "Your -wourdis ar scharpe yneuch as ye have spocken thame; but yitt thei war -tald to me in ane uther maner. I know (said sche) that my Uncles and -ye ar nott of ane religioun, and thairfoir I can nott blame you -albeit you have no good opinioun of thame. But yf ye hear any thing of -my self that myslyikis you, come to my self and tell me, and I shall -hear you." - -"Madam," quod he, "I am assured that your Uncles ar enemyes to God, -and unto his Sone Jesus Christ; and that for manteanance of thair awin -pompe and worldlie glorie, that thei spair not to spill the bloode of -many innocents; and thairfoir I am assured that thair interpryses -shall have no better successe then otheris haif had that befoir thame -have done that thei do now. But as to your awin personage, Madam, I -wold be glade to do all that I could to your Graces contentment, -provided that I exceed nott the boundis of my vocatioun. I am called, -Madam, to ane publict functioun within the Kirk of God, and am -appointed by God to rebuk the synnes and vices of all. I am not -appointed to come to everie man in particular to schaw him his -offense; for that laubour war infinite. Yf your Grace please to -frequent the publict sermonis, then doubt I nott but that ye shall -fullie understand boyth what I like and myslike, als weall in your -Majestie as in all otheris. Or yf your Grace will assigne unto me a -certane day and hour when it will please you to hear the forme and -substance of doctrin whiche is proponed in publict to the Churches of -this Realme, I will most gladlie await upoun your Grace's pleasur, -tyme, and place. But to waitt[791] upoun your chalmer-doore, or ellis -whair, and then to have no farther libertie but to whisper my mynd in -your Grace's eare, or to tell to you what otheris think and speak of -you, neather will my conscience nor the vocatioun whairto God hath -called me suffer it. For albeit at your Grace's commandiment I am -heare now, yitt can not I tell what other men shall judge of me, that -at this tyme of day am absent from my book and wayting upoun the -Courte." - - [791] In MS. G, "to cum to waitt." - -"You will not alwayis," said sche, "be at your book," and so turned -hir back. And the said Johne Knox departed with a reasonable meary -countenance; whairat some Papistis offended said, "He is not -effrayed." Which heard of him, he answered, "Why should the pleasing -face of a gentill woman effray me? I have looked in the faces of many -angrie men, and yit have nott bene effrayed above measure." And so -left he the Quene and the Courte for that tyme. - -In this meanetyme, the negotiatioun and credytte[792] was great betwix -the Quene of England and our Soverane: letteris, curreouris, and -postis ran verray frequent.[793] Great bruyt thair was of the -interview and meating of the two Quenes at York, and some preparatioun -was maid thairfoir in boyth the Realmes. But that failed upoun the -parte of England, and that be occasioun of the trubles moved in -France, (as was alledged,) which caused the Quene and hir Counsall -attend upoun the Sowth partes[794] of England, for avoyding of -inconvenientis. - - [792] In MS. G, "and credytte," are omitted. - - [793] Various letters written by Queen Mary to Queen Elizabeth at this - time are contained in the Prince A. Labanoff's collection: "Lettres, - Instructions et Mémoires de Marie Stuart, Reine d' Ecosse," &c. - Londres, (Paris) 1844, 7 vols. 8vo. See also Keith's History. - - [794] In MSS. M and L 4, the words after "Sowth partes" are omitted, - and the following sentence interpolated. "Duke D'Awmall had opened up - the English Ambassaders letters, who was then lying at Court, as wes - reported; and by his procurement an English schip quhairin another - Ambassador did fair, wes spoiled. There being appearance of warres - betwix England and France, the Quene came from St. Andrews to - Edinburgh, at what tyme she committed the Earl of Arran to ward in the - Castell of Edinburgh." Calderwood has copied these words verbatim. - (History, vol. ii. p. 182.) - -That symmer, thair cam ane Ambassadour from the King of Swaden, -requyring marriage of our Soverane to his Maister the King.[795] His -intertenment was honorable; but his petitioun lyked our Quene nothing; -for such a man was too base for hir estait; for had nott sche beyn -great Queyn of France? Fye of Swaden! What is it? But happy was the -man that of suche a one was forsaken. And yitt sche refuised nott one -far inferiour to a vertouse King.[796] - - [795] The Swedish Ambassador, "Herr Peter Groif," arrived in Leith on - the 24th April, where he remained till the 9th of May, when the Queen - came from Fife. In Edinburgh "he logeit in Mr. Harie Lawder's - lodgeing, quhairto he was conveyit honorabill," and departed on the - 1st of June, "with his answer, and imbarkit that nycht at ten houris - at nicht, and obtanit ane fair wynd." (Diurnal of Occurrents, pp. 72, - 73.) - - [796] The King of Sweden referred to was Eric XIV., who was born in - the year 1533. He was educated in the Protestant faith, and succeeded - to the throne on the death of his father Gustavus Vasa, 29th September - 1560. He was unfortunate in his projected alliances, and also in the - latter part of his career, having been forced to abdicate in 1568; and - he died of poison in 1578. - -The Erle of Levenax and his wyff[797] war committed to the Towre of -London for trafiquin with Papistis. The young Lard of Barr[798] was a -travaler in that busines, and was apprehended with some letteris, -which war the cause of his and thair truble. - - [797] Matthew, fourth Earl of Lennox, succeeded his father in 1526. He - married Lady Margaret Douglas, the daughter of Archibald Earl of - Angus, by his wife, Margaret Queen of Scotland, widow of James the - Fourth, and sister of Henry the Eighth. Their son Henry Lord Darnley, - who married Queen Mary of Scots, was born in 1545. The Earl of Lennox - was elected Regent of Scotland 11th July 1570, but was slain 4th - September 1571. The Countess of Lennox died 9th March 1577, in the 62d - year of her age. - - [798] John Lockhart, son of John Lockhart of Barr in Ayrshire. He was - served heir of his father, 10th May 1575. - -[Sidenote: HAWICK RAIDE.] - -The Erle of Murray maid a privey raid to Hawick upoun the fayre-day -thairof, and apprehended fyftie theaffis; of which nomber war -sevintene drowned;[799] otheris war executed in Jedburght. The -principallis war brought to Edinburgh, and thair suffered, according -to thair merittis, upoun the Burrow Mure.[800] The Quene was nothing -content of the prosperitie and gude successe that God gave to the Erle -of Murray in all his interprysses, for sche hated his uprycht -dealling, and the image of God which evidently did appear into him; -but at that tyme sche could not weall have beyn served without him. - - [799] The disturbed state of the Borders called for this summary act - of justice. According to Randolph's letter, dated 7th July 1562, there - were eighty-three persons apprehended at Hawick, "of the which twenty - were acquitted by the assize; the rest condemned; of the which - twenty-two were presently drowned there, for lack of trees and - halters; six hanged at Edinburgh, yesterday being Monday," &c. - (Chalmers' Queen Mary, vol. iii. p. 360; Tytler's Hist. vol. vi. p. - 259. But Chalmers dates this letter 7th June; Tytler, the 8th July.) - - [800] The Borough or Common Muir, about a mile to the south of - Edinburgh, was of great extent, stretching from the Pleasance westward - to beyond Merchiston Castle. The place where the old wooden gallows - stood for the execution of criminals, according to Maitland, was "on - the west side of the Dalkeith road, where it is left by the way to - Musselburgh." The position was afterwards changed: see his History of - Edinburgh, p. 176, chap. 177, respecting the Borough Muir. - -[Sidenote: SCHARPE LEFT PREACHING AND TOOK HIM TO THE LAWES.] - -[Sidenote: ANNO 1566 IN MAIJ.] - -The Assemblye of the Kyrk at Mydsymmer, the [29th] of Junij,[801] anno -1562, approached, in the which war many notable headis entreated -concernying good ordour to be keapt in the Churche; for the Papistis -and the idolatrie of the Queyn began to truble the formar good -ordouris. Some ministeris, suche as Maister Johne Scharpe,[802] had -left thair charges, and entered into other vocationis more profitable -for the belly; against whom war actis maid, althought to this day thei -have nott bene putt in executioun. - - [801] In MS. 1566, "the 24;" in MS. L 4, "the penult of Junij;" in MS. - M, "the penult of Julie." The General Assembly met at Edinburgh on the - penult or 29th of June 1562. See the Booke of the Universall Kirk of - Scotland, vol. i. p. 13. It should no doubt be, in "Mr. Henry Lawder's - lugeing," instead of "Mr. _Hendrie Lands_ house," (ib. p. 14,) where - the Assembly was held. - - [802] Mr. John Scharp was educated in St. Leonard's College, St. - Andrews, having taken his Bachelor's degree in 1555; and he became a - licentiate or Master of Arts in 1557. At the Reformation he appears to - have occasionally exercised himself in the office of the ministry, - without being appointed to any particular church. The want of - efficient preachers to supply the vacant charges rendered the General - Assembly more anxious to secure the services of qualified persons. On - the 2d July 1562, the Assembly "finding him able to preach the word - and minister the sacraments, as he had done before times, charged him - to re-enter to the ministry, the place where he should minister being - reserved to farther deliberation." And on the 4th July, "It was - concludit that Mr. John Scharp should re-enter in the ministrie, and - to serve in the kirk whilk the Superintendent of Lothian should - appoint; and if he refused, that the censures of the Kirk be execute - against him." Scharp, however, according to the above marginal note, - became an Advocate, and long practised at the bar with great success. - Mr. John Scharp, Advocate, had a charter of the lands of Houston, in - the shires of Edinburgh and Linlithgow, 25th March 1576. His name - occurs in an Act of Parliament, in July 1604, as "Maister John Scharp - of Houston, Lawer." (Acta Parl. Scot. vol. iii. p. 264.) He was one of - five persons connected with Scotland who were knighted by King James - at Whitehall, on the 17th December 1604. - -The tennour of the Supplicatioun redd in oppen audience, and approved -by the hoill Assemblye to be presented to the Quenis Majestie, was -this:-- - - - TO THE QUENIS MAJESTIE, AND HIR MOST HONORABLE PRIVEY - COUNSALL, THE SUPERINTENDENTIS AND MINISTERIS OF THE - EVANGELL OF JESUS CHRIST WITHIN THIS REALME, TOGETHER WITH - THE COMMISSIONARIS OF THE HOILL CHURCHES,[803] DESYRE GRACE - AND PEACE FROM GOD THE FATHER OF OUR LORD JESUS CHRIST, WITH - THE SPREIT OF RYCHTEOUSE JUDGEMENT. - - [803] In the Booke of the Kirk, "of the haill Kirk." - -HAVING in mynd that fearfull sentence, pronunced by the Eternall God -against the watchemen that see the sweard of Goddis punishement -approche, and do not in plane wordis foirwarne the people, yea, the -Princes and Reularis, that thei may repent, we can not but signify -unto your Hienes, and unto your Counsall, that the estait of this -Realme is sic for this present, that onless redress and remeady be -schortlie provided, that Goddis hand can not long spayr in his anger, -to stryck the head and the taill; the inobedient Prince and synfull -people: For as God is unchangeable and trew, so must he punische in -these our dayis, the grevouse synnes that befoir we read he hes -punished in all aiges, after that he hes long called for reapentance, -and none is schawin. - -[Sidenote: THIS[804] CAUSES THE QUENIS RELIGIOUN TO HAVE MANY -FAVOURARIS.] - - [804] In MS. G, "These cause;" MS. L 4, "This causethe." - -And that your Grace and Counsall may understand what be the thingis we -desyre to be reformed, we will begyn at that quhilk we assuredlie know -to be the fontane and spring of all other evillis that now abound in -this Realme, to wit, That idoll and bastard service of God, the Messe; -the fontane, we call it, of all impietie, not only becaus that many -tack boldnes to syn be reassone of the opinioun which thei have -conceaved of that idoll, to wit, That by the vertew of it, thei get -remissioun of thair synnes; but also becaus that under the cullour of -the Messe, are hoores, adulteraris, drunkardis, blasphemaris of God, -of His holy Word and Sacramentis, and such other manifest -malcfactouris, manteaned and defended: for lett any Messesayare, or -earnest manteanar thairof be deprehended in any of the foirnamed -crymes, no executioun can be had, for all is done in haiterent of his -religioun; and so are wicked men permitted to live wickedlie, clocked -and defended by that odious idoll. But supposing that the Messe war -occasioun of no such evillis, yit in the self it is so odiouse in -Goddis presence, that we can not cease with all instance to desyre the -removing of the same, alsweall frome your self as from all otheris -within this Realme, tacking heavin and earth, yea, and your awin -conscience to record, that the obstinat manteanance of that idoll -shall in the end be to you destructioun of saule and body. - -Yf your Majestie demand, why that now we ar more earnest then we have -bein heirtofoir; We ansuer, (our formar silence no wiese excused,) -becaus we fynd us frustrat of our hope and expectatioun; quhilk was, -that in processe of tyme, your Grace's heart should have bein -mollifyed, so far as that ye wold have heard the publict doctrin -taught within this Realme; by the quhilk, our farther hope was, that -Goddis Holy Spreit should so have moved your hearte, that ye should -have suffered your religioun (quhilk befoir God is nothing but -abominatioun and vanitie) to have been tryed by the trew tueich-stone, -the writtin word of God; and that your Grace fynding it to have no -ground nor fundatioun in the same, should have gevin that glorie unto -God, that ye wold have preferred his treuth unto your awin -preconceaved vane opinioun, of what antiquitie that ever it hes bene. -Whairof we in a parte now discoraged[805] cane no longer keape -silence, onless we wold mack our selfis criminall befoir God of your -blood, perisheing in your awin iniquitie; for we plainlie admonishe -you of the dangearis to come. - - [805] In MS. G, "discharged." In the Book of the Kirk, and MS. L 4, - "disappointed." - -[Sidenote: GRUDGEING OF THE NOBILITIE ONE AGAINST OTHER] - -The Secound that we requyre, is punishement of horrible vices, sic as -ar adultery, fornicatioun, open hurdome, blasphemye, contempt of God, -of his Word, and Sacramentis; quhilkis in this Realme, for lack of -punishement, do evin now so abound, that syne is reputed to be no -syne. And thairfoir, as that we see the present signes of Goddis wrath -now manifestlie appear, so do we foirwarne, that he will stryck, or it -be long, yf his law without punishement be permitted thus manifestlie -to be contempned. Yf any object, that punishementis can nott be -commanded to be executed without a Parliament; We answer that the -eternall God in his Parliament has pronounced death to be the -punishement for adulterye and for blasphemye; whose actis yf ye putt -not to executioun, (seing that Kingis ar but his lieutennentis, having -no power to geve lyefe, whair he commandis death,) as that he will -reputt you, and all otheris that foster vice, patronis of impietie, so -will he nott faill to punishe you for neglecting of his judgementis. - -Our Third requeast concerneth the Poore, who be of thre sortis: the -poore lauboraris of the ground; the poore desolat beggaris, orphelyns, -wedoes, and strangaris; and the poore ministeris of Christ Jesus his -holie evangell, quhilk ar all so crewallie entreated by this last -pretended Ordour tacken for sustentatioun of Ministeris, that thair -latter miserie far surmonteth the formar. For now the poore lauboraris -of the ground ar so oppressed by the creualtie of those that pay thair -Thrid, that they for the most parte advance upoun the poore, -whatsoever they pay to the Quene, or to any other. As for the verray -indigent and poore, to whome God commandis a sustentatioun to be -provided of the Teyndis, they ar so dyspised, that it is a wonder that -the sone geveth heat and lycht to the earth, whair Godis name is so -frequentlie called upoun, and no mercy (according to his commandiment) -schawin to his creaturis. And also for the Ministeris, thair lyvingis -ar so appointed, that the most parte shall lyve but a beggaris lyef. -And all cumeth of that impietie, that the idill bellies of Christis -ennemyes mon be fedd in thair formare delicacie. - -We dar nott conceall frome your Grace and Honouris our conscience, -quhilk is this, That neather by the law of God, neather yitt by any -just law of man, is any thing dew unto thame, who now most creuellie -do exact of the poore and riche the Two partes of thair Benefices, as -they call thame: And thairfoir we most humblie requyre, that some -other Ordour may be tacken with thame, nor that thei be sett up agane -to impyre above the people of God, eathir yitt above any subject -within this Realme. For we fear that sic usurpatioun to thair formar -estaite be neather in the end pleasing to thame selfis, nor profitable -to thame that wold place thame in that tyrannye. Yf any think that a -competent lyving is to be assigned to thame, we repugne not, provided -that the Lauboraris of the ground be nott oppressed, the Poore be nott -utterlie neglected, and the Ministeris of the word so scharplie -entreated as now thay ar. And, finallie, that those idill bellies, who -by law can crave nothing, shall confesse that thei receave thair -sustentatioun, nott of debt, but as of benevolence. Our humble -requeast is thairfoir, that some suddane ordour may be tacken, that -the poore Lauboraris may fynd some releaf, and that in everie -parochine some portioun of the Teyndis may be assigned to the -sustentatioun of the Poore within the same; and lykwise that some -publict releaf may be provided for the Poore within Broughtis; that -collectouris may be appointed to gatther, and that scharpe comptis may -be tacken, alsweall of thair receat as of thair deliverance. The -farther consideratioun to be had to our Ministeris, we in some parte -remitt to your Wisdomes, and unto thair particular complayntis. - -Oure Fourt petitioun is for the mansses, yardis, and gleibes, justlie -apperteanyng to the Ministeris, without the quhilkis it is unpossible -unto thame quyetly to serve thair chargeis; and thairfoir we desyre -ordour to be tacken thairinto without delay. - -Oure Fyft concerneth the inobedience of certane wicked personis, who -not onlie truble, and have trubled Ministeris in thair functioun, but -also disobey the Superintendentis in thair visitatioun; whairof we -humblye crave remeady; which we do not so much for any fear that we -and our Ministeris have of the Papistis, but for the love that we bear -to the commoun tranquillitie. For this we can not hyd from your -Majestie and Counsall, that yf the Papistis think to triumphe whair -thai may, and to do what thai list, whair thair is not a partie able -to resist thame, that some will think, that the godlie mon begyn whair -thai left, who heirtofoir have borne all thingis patientlie, in hope -that Lawes should have brydilled the wicked; whairof yf thai be -frustrat, (albeit that nothing be more odiouse to thame then tumultis -and domesticall discord,) yit will men attempt the uttermost, befoir -that in thair awin eyes thai behold that House of God demolisshed, -quhilk with travaill and danger God hath within this Realme erected by -thame. - -Last, We desyre that sick as have receaved remissioun of thair -Thriddis be compelled to susteane the Ministerie within thair boundis, -or ellis we foirwarne your Grace and Counsall, that we fear that the -people shall reteane the hoill in thair handis, unto sic tyme as thair -ministery be sufficientlie provided. We farther desyre the kirkis to -be repared according to ane Act set furth by the Lordis of Secreat -Counsall, befoir your Majesties arryvall in this countrey: That Judges -be appointed to hear the causes of divorsement; for the Kirk can no -longare sustean that burthen, especiallye becaus thair is no -punishement for the offendars: That sayeris and heararis of Messe, -prophanaris of the Sacramentis, such as have entered in [to] benefices -by the Papis bulles, and such otheris transgressouris of the Law maid -at your Grace's arryvall within this Realme, may be seveirlie -punished; for ellis men will think that thair is no treuth ment in -macking of sick Lawis. - -Farther, We most humblye desyre of your Grace and Honorable Counsall, -a resolut ansuer to everie ane of the headis foirwritten, that the -same being knawin, we may somewhat satisfie such as be grevouslie -offended at manifest iniquitie now manteaned, at oppressioun under -pretext of Law done against the poor, and at the rebelliouse -disobedience of many wicked personis against Godis word and holy -ordinance. - -God the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, so reull your heartis, and -direct your Grace and Counsallis judgementis by the dyttament and -illuminatioun of his Holy Spreit, that ye may ansuer so as that your -consciences may be absolved in the presence of that rychteous Judge, -the Lord Jesus; and then we doubt nott but ye your selfis shall fynd -felicitie, and this poor Realme, that long hes bene oppressed by -wicked men, shall enjoy tranquillitie and rest, with the treu -knowledge of God. - - * * * * * - -[Sidenote: ESAI.] - -[Sidenote: ANSUERE TO LETHINGTON.] - -These thingis redd in publict Assernblie,[806] as said is, war -approved of all, (and some wissed that moir scharpness had bene used, -becaus that the tyme so craved,) but the monzeoris of the Court, and -Secreatarie Lethingtoun abuf otheris, could not abyd such hard -speiking; "For who ever saw it writtin (said he) to a Prince, That God -wold stryck the head and the taill: That yf Papistis did what thei -list, men wold begyn whair thei left." But abuf all otheris that was -most offensyve, that the Quene was accused, as that sche wold raise up -Papists and Papistrie agane. To put that in the people's head was no -less then treassone; for oathes durst be maid[807] that sche never -ment such thing. To whom it was ansured, "That the Prophete Esaias -used such manor of speiking; and it was no doubt but he was weill -acquented in the Court; for it was supposed he was of the Kingis -stock. But howsoever it was, his wordis mack manifest, that he spack -to the Court and Courteouris, to Judges, Ladies, Princes, and -Preastis: And yit, (sayes he,) "The Lord shall cut away the head and -the taill," &c. "And so," said the first wryttar, "I fynd that such -phrase was ones used befoir us. And yf this offend you, that we say, -'Men maun begyn whair thei left,' in case that Papistis do as thei do; -we wold desyre you to teache us, not so much how we shall speak, but -rather what we shall do, when our Ministeris ar strycken, our -Superintendentis disobeyed, and a plane rebellioun decread against all -good ordour." "Complean," said Lethingtoun. "Whom to?" said the other. -"To the Quenis Majestie," said he. "How long shall we do so?" quod the -whole. "Till that ye get remeady," said the Justice Cleark: "geve me -thair names, and I shall geve you letteris." "Yf the shepe," said one, -"shall compleane to the wolf, that the wolves and whelpis hes devoured -thair lambis, the compleanar may stand in danger; but the offendar, we -feare, shall have libertie to hunt after his prey." "Sic -comparisonis," said Lethingtoun, "are verray unsaverie; for I am -assured, that the Quene will neather erect, nor yit manteane -Papistrie." "Let your assurance," said ane other, "serve your self, -but it can not assure us, for hir manifest proceadings speakis the -contrair." - - [806] At the 6th Sess., 4th July. - - [807] In MS. G, "wer maid." - -After sick tanting reassonyng of boyth the sydis, the multitude -concluded, that the Supplicatioun, as it was conceaved, should be -presented, onless that the Secreatarie wold forme one more aggreable -to the present necessitie. He promest to keap the substance of ouris, -but he wold use other termes, and ask thingis in a mair gentill maner. -The first writtar ansured, "That he served the Kirk at thair -commandiment, and was content, that in his dictament should men use -the libertie that best pleased thame, provided that he was not -compelled to subscryve to the flatterie of such as more regarded the -personis of men and wemen, then the simple treuth of God." And so was -this formar Supplicatioun gevin to be reformed as Lethingtounis -wisdome thought best. And in verray deid he framed it so, that when it -was delivered by the Superintendentis of Lotheane and Fyfe, and when -that sche had redd somewhat of it, sche said, "Here ar many fair -wordis: I can not tell what the heartis ar." And so for our paynted -oratorye, we war termed the nixt name to flatteraris and dissemblaris. -But for that Sessioun the Kirk receaved none other ansuer. - -[Sidenote: JOHNE GORDOUN AND OGILBY.] - -Schort after[808] the conventioun of the Kirk, chansed that unhappy -persuyt whilk Johnne Gordoun, Laird of Fynlater,[809] maid upoun the -Lord Ogilby,[810] who was evill hurt, and almost yit abydis mutilat. -The occasioun was, for certane landis and rights, quhilkis old -Fyndlater had resigned to the said Lord, which he was perseuing, and -was in appearance to obteane his purpose. Whairat the said Johne and -his servandis war offended, and thairfoir maid the said persuyt, upoun -a Setterday, at nycht, betwix nyne and ten. The freindis of the said -Lord war eather not with him, or ellis not weall willing to feght that -nycht; for thei took straikis, but geve few that left markis. The -said Johne was tane, and put in the Tolbuyth, whair he remanent -certane dayis, and then brack his warde, some judged, at his fatheris -commandiment; for he was macking preparatioun for the Quenis cuming to -the North, as we will after hear. - - [808] As mentioned in the previous page 337, Knox has mistaken the - time when the General Assembly met, and in this way he probably - committed the mistake of saying, "Schort after," instead of "Short - before the Conventioun." The meetings of the Assembly were from Monday - the 29th June, till Saturday the 4th July 1562. The above conflict - took place on Saturday the 27th June. The Magistrates having - apprehended and imprisoned Gordon of Finlater, and ordered two of the - Ogilvies to be kept in ward, they sent a messenger to the Queen, who - was then in Stirling, to obtain her instructions. The Queen's letter, - dated penult of June, is preserved in the Council Register, and is - printed by Keith. (Hist. vol. ii. p. 156.) But Sir John Gordon, as - Knox mentions, soon afterwards made his escape to the North. - - [809] Sir John Gordon was third son of George fourth Earl of Huntley. - Alexander Ogilvy of Ogilvy, in 1545, having disinherited his son James - Ogilvy of Cardell, settled his estates of Finlater and Deskford upon - John Gordon, who assumed the name of Ogilvie, which was the occasion - of the animosity that existed between the two families. James Ogilvy - of Cardell had been in France, and was Master of the Household of - Queen Mary. He was now endeavouring to recover possession of his - father's estates. The claim between the rival families of Gordon and - Ogilvy having at length been referred to arbitration, the estates of - Deskford and Finlater, in 1566, were affirmed to James Ogilvy, the - ancestor of the Earls of Finlater; and this award was ratified in - Parliament, 19th April 1567. - - [810] According to most accounts James sixth Lord Ogilvy of Airly was - so severely wounded in this conflict, on the 27th June 1562, that his - life was considered to be in imminent danger; but he recovered and - survived till the year 1606. - -The interview and meating of the two Quenis, delayed till the nixt -year, oure Soverane took purpose to visyt the North, and departed from -Striveling in the moneth of August. Whitther thair was any secreat -pactioun and confederacye betwix the Papistis in the South, and the -Erle of Huntley and his Papistis in the North; or, to speak more -planelie, betwix the Quene hir self and Huntley, we can not certanlie -say.[811] But the suspitionis war wounderous vehement, that thair was -no good will borne to the Erle of Murray, nor yit to such as depended -upoun him at that tyme. The History we shall faythfullie declair, and -so leave the judgement free to the readaris. - - [811] In MS. G, "certanely affirme." - -That Johne Gordoun brack his ward, we have already heard, who -immediately thairafter reapared to his father George, then Eric of -Huntley;[812] and understanding the Quenis cuming, maid graite -provisioun in Strabogye, and in other partis, as it war to receave the -Quene. At Aberdene the Quene and Court remaned certane dayis to -deliberat upoun the affaires of the countrey; whair some began to -smell, that the Erle of Huntley was under gatthering, as heirefter -shalbe declaired. - - [812] George fourth Earl of Huntley succeeded his grandfather in 1524. - He became a favourite of King James the Fifth, with whom he had been - educated. He was admitted a Privy Councillor in 1535, and was - constituted Lieutenant-General of the North in 1540. In 1546 he - succeeded Cardinal Beaton as Lord Chancellor. He obtained in 1549 a - grant of the Earldom of Murray, but this he was forced to resign in - 1559. The estates and dignities of Mar and Murray having afterwards - been conferred upon Lord James Stewart, this served to encrease those - fatal dissensions which ultimately led to the Earl's death, at - Corrichie, on the 28th October 1562. - -[Sidenote: BOTHWELL BRAKE WARDE.] - -[Sidenote: THE FALS BISHOPE AND HIS TRAFIQUE] - -Whill thingis war so wyrking in the North, the Erle Bothwell brack his -ward, and cam furth of the Castell of Edinburgh, the 28th of August. -Some say that he brack the stancheour of the wyndo; utheris whispered, -that he gat easye passage by the yettis. One thing is certane, to wit, -The Quene was litill offended at his eschaiping. Thair passed with him -a servand of the Capitane's, named James Porterfield. The said Erle -schew him self not verray affrayed, for his commoun residence was in -Lowthean. The Bischope of Sanctandrois and Abbot of Crosraguell keapt -secreat conventioun that same tyme in Paslay, to whom resorted diverse -Papistis; yea, the said Bischope spack the Duck, unto whom also cam -the Lord Gordon from the Erle of Huntley, requyring him "to putt to -his handis in the South, as he should do in the North; and so it -should not be Knoxis crying nor preaching that should stay that -purpose." The Bischope, be he never so close, could not altogether hyd -his mynd, but at his awin table said, "The Quene is gone into the -North, belyke to seak disobedience: sche may perchance fynd the thing -that sche seikis." It was constantlie affirmed, that the Erle Bothwell -and the said Lord Gordon spack together, but of thair purpoise we -heard no mentioun. - -[Sidenote: COMMISSIONARIS.] - -That same year, and at that instant tyme, war appointed Commissionaris -by the Generall Assemblie to Carryk and Cunighame, Maister George Hay, -who, the space of a moneth preached with great fruct in all the -churches of Carryk. To Kyle, and to the partis of Galloway was -appointed Johnne Knox, who besyde the doctrine of the evangell schawen -unto the commoun people, foirwarned some of the Nobilitie and Baronis -of the dangearis that he feared, and that war appearing schortlie to -follow; and exhorted thame to put thame selfis in sic ordour as that -thei mycht be able to serve the authoritie, and yit not to suffer the -ennemeis of Goddis treuth to have the upper hand. Whairupoun a great -part of the Baronis and Gentilmen of Kyle and Cunynghame and Carrik, -professing the treu doctrine of the evangell, assembled at Ayre; and -after exhortationis maid, and conference had, subscrivit this Band. -The tennour whairof followis:-- - - WE, whais Names are underwrittin, do promesse, in the - presence of God, and in the presence of his Sone our Lord - Jesus Christ, that we, and everie ane of us, shall and will - manteane and assist the preaching of his holy Evangell, now - of his mear mercy, offered unto this Realme; and also will - manteane the ministeris of the same against all personis, - power, and authoritie, that will oppone the self to the - doctrin proponed, and by us receaved. And farther, with the - same solempnitie, we protest and promesse, that everie ane - of us shall assist otheris; yea, and the hoill body of the - Protestantis within this Realme, in all lauchfull and just - actionis, against all personis; so that whosoever shall - hurt, molest, or truble ony of our body, shalbe reaputed - ennemye to the hoill, except that the offendar wilbe content - to submit him self to the judgement of the Kirk, now - establisshed amangis us. And this we do, as we desyre to be - accepted and favored of the Lord Jesus, and reaccompted - worthy of credyte and honestie in the presence of the - godlie. At the Brough of Air, the ferd day of September, the - year of God J^m V^c threscoir twa zeiris. - - Subscrivit by all these with thair handis, as followis:-- - - MR. MICHAELL WALLACE, Provest of Air,[813] - JAMES LOCKART,[814] - WILLIAME MONTGOMERY, - JOHNNE CRAUFURD of Wolstoun,[815] - GLENCARNE,[816] - RO. BOYD,[817] - R. FAILFURD,[818] - MATTHEW CAMPBELL of Lowden, knyght, - ALLANE LORD CAYTHCART, - JOHNNE MURE in Wole, - HEW WALLACE of Carnell, - JAMES CHALMER of Gathgirth, - HEW MONTGOMERY of Hesheilhead, - JOHNNE FULLARTOUN of Dreghorne, - I WILLIAME CUNYGHAME, with my hand, - SKELDOUN,[819] - FARGUSHILL,[820] - MR. OF BOYD,[821] - JOHNNE LOCKART of Barr, - WILLIAME CUNYGHAME of Capringtoun younger, - ROBERT KER of Carsland, - ROBERT CRAWFURD, - DAVID CRAWFURD, - WILLIAME CUNYGHAME, - CHARLES CAMPBELL, Burgess of Air, - JAMES DALRYMPLE of Stayre, - MUNGO MURE, - JAMES REID, - JAMES KENNEDY, Burgess of Air, - GEORGE LOCKART, Burgess thair, - JOHNE CUNYNGHAME of Capringtoun, - CUNYNGHAMHEID,[822] - VCHILTRIE,[823] - GEORGE CRAUFURD of Lefnoreise, - JOHNE MURE of Rowallane, - HEW CUNYGHAME of Watterstoun, - ROBERT CUNYGHAME, - AKYNHARVYE,[824] - MYDDILTOUN,[825] - JOHNE WALLACE of Cragie, - JOHNE BOYD of Narstoun, - ROBERT CAMPBELL of Kingzeanclewcht, - GILBERT ECCLES, - THOMAS CAYTHCARTE, with my hand, - ALLANE CAITHCART of Clawance,[826] - ADAM REYD of Barskymming, - JOHNNE CAITHCART of Gibiszard,[827] - JOHNE REID, with my hand, - JOHNE ...[828] - ROBERT SCHAW, Burgess thair, - JOHNNE DUNBAR of Blantyre, - ROBERT CHALMER of Martnem,[829] - ROBERT HUNTAR of Huntarstoun, - ROBERT RANKIN, - ARCHIBALD BOYLE, - ALEXANDER NYSBETT, - JAMES LOCKART, - WILLIAME STEWART of Halrig, - HECTOUR DUNBAR of Clousting, - JAMES CAMPBELL of Louchley, - ADAM CAITHCART of Bardarocht, - GEORGE RYD of Chapellhouse, - HEW WALLACE of the Meanfurd, - ROBERT CAMPBELL of Cragdow, - ANDRO NEVEN of Monkredden, - WILLIAME CAITHCART, - DAVID CRAUFURD of the Kerse, - JOHNNE KENNYDYE of Ternganoche, - PATRIK KENNYDIE of Daljarocht,[830] - ALLANE CAITHCART of Carlton, - ROBERT BOYD of Pemont,[831] - WILLIAME CAMPBELL of Horsclewcht,[832] - WILLIAME CAITHCART, brother to the Lord Caithcart, - JOHNNE MACQUHIDAILL, - GEORGE CORRY of Kelwod, - WILLIAME KENNYDIE of Ternganocht, - JOHNNE KENNYDIE of Kirkmichaell, - THOMAS MACKALEXANDER of Corsclais.[833][834] - - [813] The Provost of Ayr was, no doubt, Wallace of Holmstone, on the - south bank of the river, about a mile from the town. - - [814] Probably Sir James Lockhart of Lee. - - [815] Or Walston, parish of Tarbolton. - - [816] Alexander fourth Earl of Glencairn. - - [817] Robert fourth Lord Boyd: see page 259, note 7. - - [818] Robert Cunningham, minister of Failfurd: see a subsequent note. - - [819] William Campbell of Skeldon, in the parish of Dalrymple. - - [820] John Fergushill of Fergushill, in the parish of Kilwinning. - - [821] Robert Master of Boyd. He predeceased his father Lord Boyd. - - [822] Sir William Cunningham of Cunninghamhead. - - [823] Andrew second Lord Stewart of Ochiltrie. - - [824] In the list this appears as a distinct name, but Robert - Cunningham was Laird of Auchinharvy. - - [825] The Laird of Middleton was also a Cunningham. - - [826] Or Clavanes, parish of Dundonald. - - [827] Or Gibb's-yard. - - [828] In all the copies of Knox this name is left blank, his - transcriber in 1566 apparently being unable to decypher it. - - [829] Or Martinham, parish of Dalrymple. - - [830] Or Daljarrock, parish of Colmonell. - - [831] Or Piedmont. - - [832] Or Horsecleuch, in the parish of Cumnock, a designation assumed - by the Campbells of Skerrington, although probably at first by a - distinct branch of the family. - - [833] Or Corseclays, in the parish of Colmonell. - - [834] In MS. G, at the end of this list of names is added, "With many - uther Gentilmen of worth, and Burgesses." In MS. L 4, the list is - dated, the 3d of September; but the names of the Subscribers of this - Bond are only partially given; but adding these words, "with an - hundreth more gentlemen," &c. Calderwood also gives a similar abridged - list. (Hist. vol. ii. p. 202.) - -These thingis done at Ayr, the said Johne passed to Nethisdaill and -Galloway, whair, in conference with the Maister of Maxwell,[835] a man -of great judgment and experience, he communicat with him such thingis -as he feared; who by his motioun wraytt to the Erle Bothwell, to -behave himself as it became a faythfull subject, and to keape good -quyetness in the partis committed to his charge, and so wold his cryme -of the breaking of the ward be the more easelie pardoned. Johne Knox -wrait unto the Dukis Grace, and earnestlie exhorted him neather to -geve eare to the Bischope[836] his bastard brother, nor yit to the -persuasionis of the Erle of Huntley; for yf he did, he assured him, -that he and his House should come to a suddane ruyn. - - [835] Sir John Maxwell of Terreglis, Warden of the West Marches: see - vol. i. p. 319. - - [836] Giving ear to the Bishop, that is, John Hamilton, Archbishop of - St. Andrews. - -By such meanis war the South partis keapte in reassonable quyetness, -during the tyme that the trubles war in brewing in the North. And yit -the Bischope and the Abbote of Corsraguell,[837] did what in thame lay -to have rased some truble; for besydis the fearfull bruytes that thei -sparsed abroad, (sometymes that the Quene was tacken; sometymes that -the Erle of Murray and all his band war slane; and sometymes that the -Quene had gevin her self unto the Erle of Huntley,--besydis such -bruites) the Bischope, to brek the countrey of Kyle, whair quyetness -was greatest, rased the Craufurdis against the Readis for the payment -of the Bischopis Pasche fynes; but that was stayed by the laubouris of -indifferent men, who favored peace. - - [837] Quintin Kennedy was the fourth son of Gilbert second Earl of - Cassillis. As a younger son, intended for the church, he pursued his - studies at St. Andrews, and afterwards at Paris. He obtained the - Abbacy of Crossraguell in Ayrshire, in the year 1549. He died on the - 22d August 1564. See notice of his life in the Wodrow Miscellany, vol. - i. p. 89. - -[Sidenote: DISPUTATIOUN.] - -[Sidenote: CROSRAGUELL OFFFRED HIM ANES TO PREACH.] - -The Abbot of Crosraguell requyred disputatioun of Johne Knox for -mantenance of the Messe, which was granted unto him, and whiche held -in Mayboll thre dayis. The Abbot had the advantage that he requyred, -to wit, He took upoun him to prove that Melchisedeck offered bread and -wyne unto God, which was the ground that the Messe was builded upoun -to be a Sacrifice, &c. But in the travaill of thre dayis thair could -no prooff be produced for Melchisedeckis oblatioun, as in the same -disputatioun (which is to be had in print[838]) clearlie may appear. -The Papistis constantlie looked for a wolter, and thairfoir thei wold -maid some bragg of reassonyng. The Abbote farther presented him self -to the pulpit, but the voice of Maister George Hay[839] so effrayed -him, that efter ones he wearyed of that exercise. - - [838] The Disputation referred to took place at Maybole in September - 1562. Knox published a detailed account of it, under the title of "The - Copie of the Reasonyng which was betwix the Abbot of Crossraguell and - Johne Knox, in Maybole, concerning the Masse," &c. Printed at - Edinburgh by Robert Lekprevik, 1563, 4to. This, of course, will be - reprinted in a subsequent volume of his Works. - - [839] Mr. George Hay was first minister of Eddilston, and in or before - 1563, was appointed Commissioner of the Diocese of Aberdeen and Banff, - and also Minister of Ruthven. In August 1562, he had been appointed to - visit Ayrshire (see page 347); and Knox's allusion is evidently to - Hay's controversy with the Abbot at this time, which was published - under this title, "The Confutation of the Abbote of Crosraguells - Masse, set furth by Maister George Hay. Imprinted at Edinburgh, by - Robert Lekprewik, 1563," 4to; dedicated "To the Most Noble, Potent, - and Godly Lord James, Earle of Murray." - -After that the Quene was somewhat satisfyed of hunting, and other -pastyme,[840] sche cam to Abirdene, whair the Erle of Huntley met hir -and his Lady, with no small tryne, remaned in Court, was supposed to -have the greatest credyte, departed with the Quene to Buchquhane, met -hir again at Rothymay, looking that sche should have passed with him -to Strabogye. But in the jorney certane word cam to hir that Johne -Gordoun had brocken promesse in not re-entering in ward; for his -father the Erie had promessed that he should enter agane within the -Castell of Stryveling, and thair abyd the Quenis pleasur. But whetther -with his fatheris knowledge and consent, or without the same we know -not, but he refused to enter; which so offended the Quene, that she -wold not go to Strabogye, but passed through Straythyla to Innerness, -whair the Castell thairof was denyed unto hir. The Capitane was -commanded to keape it, and looked for releaf, for so had Johne of -Gordoun promessed; but being thairof frustrat, the Castell was -randered, and the Capitane named Gordoun was executed; the rest war -damned, and the handis of some bound, but eschaiped. - - [840] The following is a brief notice of the Queen's progress in the - North of Scotland. She set out from Edinburgh, on horseback, on the - 11th August 1562, dined that day at Calder, and then reached the - Palace of Linlithgow. Next day, after dinner, at Lord Livingstone's, - in Callander House, she came to Stirling Castle, where she remained - till the 18th. She proceeded to Aberdeen, where she arrived on the - 27th, and remained till the 1st of September. Having changed her - purpose of visiting the Earl of Huntley, she proceeded, stopping at - places not so well prepared for her reception, passed the Spey, and - reached Elgin on the 4th. On the 8th she passed forward to Kinloss - Abbey; on the following day to Tarnaway Castle, the chief mansion of - the Earldom of Murray, where a Privy Council was held on the 10th of - September; and Lord James Stewart having resigned the title of Mar, - produced his patent, and assumed the title of Murray. Next day the - Queen reached Inverness. On the 15th she set out on her return, - stopping at Tarnaway and Spynie Castle, recrossed the Spey at - Fochabers, and reached Aberdeen on the 22d, where the inhabitants - shewed their loyalty on occasion of her public entry. Here she - remained till the 5th of November, during which time the fatal - conflict at Corrichie took place, ensuring the triumph of Murray, and - the ruin of Huntley, which Chalmers and other writers assert was the - chief object in inducing the Queen to undertake this journey. In her - return she passed through Dunottar, Montrose, Dundee, Perth, and - arrived at Holyrood on the evening of the 21st of November, after more - than three months' absence. See Chalmers's Life of Queen Mary, vol. i. - sect. iv. - -[Sidenote: SO WAS THE DUCK, THE ERLIS ERGYLE, MURRAY, AND GLENCARNE, -WITH ALL THAIR COMPANIES AFTER SERVED.][841] - - [841] Being denounced rebels, in August and October 1565.--Some - letters in this marginal note, cut away by the binder, are supplied - from MS. G. - -This was the begynning of farther truble; for the Erie of Huntley -thairat offended, began to assemble his folkis, and spaired not to -speak that he wold be revenged. But alwayes his Wyef bayre faire -countenance to the Quene; and it is verrely supposed, that no other -harme then the Quene hir self could easilie have stand content with, -was ment unto hir awin persone. But the hoill malice lay upoun the -Erie of Murray, Secreatarie Lethingtoun, and upoun the Lard of -Pittarro. Yitt the Quene begane to be effrayed, and by proclamatioun -caused warne Stryveling, Fyffe, Anguss, Mearness, and Straytherne, -charge all substantiall men to be in Abirdene the fyfth day of -October, thair to remane the space of twenty dayis. In hir returning -from Innerness, sche required the Castell of Fynlater, which was -lykewise denyed, and so was Auchendowne, which more inflammed the -Quein. The Erie of Huntley was charged to caus deliver the said -housses, under pane of treasson. To schaw some obedience, he caused -the keyis of boyth to be presented by his servand, Mr. Thomas Keyr. -But befoir had the Quene send young Capitane Stewarte, (sone to -Capitane James,[842] who to this day hes neather bein stout, happye, -nor trew,) with sex scoir of soldartis, to ly about the said place of -Fynlater. They lodged in Culane, nott far distant from the said place. -Upoun a nycht Johne Gordoun cam with a cumpany of horsemen, took the -Capitane, slew certane of the soldiouris, and disarmed the rest. This -fact, done (as the Quene alledged) under traist, so inflambed hir, -that all hope of reconciliatioun was past; and so the said Erle of -Huntley was charged, under pane of putting of him to the home, to -present him self and the said Johne befoir the Quene and Counsall -within sax dayis: whiche charge he disobeyed, and so was denunced -rebell. Whitther it was law or not, we dispute litill thairintill; but -it was a preparative to otheris that after war served with that same -measure. He was sought at his place of Strathbogye, but eschaped. - - [842] Apparently Capt. Alexander Stewart, son of Capt. James Stewart - of Cardonald, who is mentioned at page 329. On the 29th October 1562, - there was paid by the Queen's speciale command "to Capitane Moffet - ensinge to Capitane Stewart for his trew service done and to be done, - £66, 13s. 4d." - -[Sidenote: 1562.] - -The evill encreased, for the Erle assembled his folk out of all partes -of the North. He martched forward towardis Abirdene, and upoun the -twenty-twa day of October, the year of God J^m V^c threscoir twa -yearis, cam to the Loch of Skein. His army was judged to sevin or -aught hundreth men. The Quenis army, boyth in nomber and manhead, far -surmounted his, and yitt he took no fear; for he was assured of the -most parte of thame that war with the Quene, as the ishew did witness. -Within the toune thei stood in great fear; and thairfoir it was -concluded that thei wold assaile the uttermost upoun the feildis. The -Forbesses, Hayes, and Leslyes, took the vantgard, and promessed to -feght the said Erle without any other helpe. Thei passed furth of the -toune before ten houris. Thei putt thame selfis in array, but thei -approached not to the enemye till that the Erle of Murray and his -cumpanye war come to the feildis, and that was efter two at efter -none; for he was appointed with his cumpanye onlye to have beholden -the battell. But all thingis turned otherwyese then the most parte of -men supposed. - -[Sidenote: THE ERLE OF HUNTLEYIS PRAYER.] - -The Erle of Huntley was the nycht befoir determined to have retyred -him self and his cumpanye; but that mornyng he could not be walkened -before it was ten houres, and when he was up on foote his spreitis -failed him, (be reassone of his corpolencie,) so that rychtlie a longe -tyme he could do nothing. Some of his freindis, fearing the danger, -left him. When that he looked upoun boyth the cumpanyes, he said, -"This great cumpany that approcheth neyest to us will do us no harm, -thei ar our freindis. I only fear yonder small cumpayne that stand -upoun the hill-syd, yone ar our enemyes. But we ar anew for thame, yf -God be with us." And when he had thus spoken, he fell upoun his knees, -and maid his prayer in this forme. "O Lord, I have been a bloode -thristye man, and by my meanes hes mekle innocent bloode bein spilt; -but wilt thou geve me victory this day, and I shall serve thee all the -dayis of my lyef."--Note and observe, good Readar, he confessed that -be had bein a blood-thristy man, and that he had bein the cause of the -schedding of much innocent bloode: but yitt wold he have had victorye; -and what was that ellis, but to have had power to have schedd more, -and then wold he have satisfied God for all togetther. Wherein is -expressed the nature of hypocrytis, whiche neather farther feareth nor -loveth God then present danger or proffeitt suadeth. But to our -Historye. - -[Sidenote: CORRECHY BURNE, OR FARA BANK.] - -[Sidenote: THE TREASSONABLE FACT OF THE NORTH.] - -[Sidenote: SECRETARIE LETHINGTOUN HIS ORISONE ATT CORRECHIE.] - -The Leslyes, Hayes, and Forbesses, espying the Erle of Murray and his -to be lyghted upoun thair foote, maid fordwarde against the Erle of -Huntley and his, who stoode in Correchie Burne, (some call it Fara -Bank;)[843] but or thei approched, ney by the space of the schote of -ane arrow, they caist frome thame thair spearis and long weaponis, and -fled directlie in the faces of the Erle of Murray and his company. The -danger espyed, the Lard of Pettarro, a man boyth stout and of a reddy -wytt, with the Maister, now Lord Lyndsay, and Tutour of Pettcur,[844] -said, "Let us cast downe spearis to the formest, and lett thame nott -come amanges us, for thair is no doubt but that this flying is by -treassone." And so thei did: so that they that fled keapt thame selfis -apart frome the few nomber that war marching upoun foote in ordour. -The Erle of Huntley, seing the vantgard flie, said unto his company, -"Oure freindis ar honest men, they have keapt promesse: lett us now -rencounter the rest." And so he and his, as suyre of victorye, -martched fordwarte. - - [843] The battle of Corrichie takes its name from the vale or small - stream so called, in the parish of Mid-Mar, about twenty miles west of - Aberdeen. The hill of Fare is computed to be 1793 feet above the level - of the sea. - - [844] This veteran has been several times mentioned by Knox: see vol. - i. p. 317; vol. ii. pp. 56, 63. It may be added that at a later period - of life he obtained a grant of the Commendatorship of the Priory of - Pittenweem. As elsewhere mentioned he died in 1588, aged seventy. He - was buried in the church of Dundee, and the inscription on his - monument, which, I believe, is still preserved, was published by - Monteith, in his "Theater of Mortality." Edinb. 1713, 8vo. - -The Secreatarie, in few wordis, maid a vehement orisoun, and willed -everie man to call upoun his God, to remember his deuitie, and nott to -fear the multitude; and, in the end, concluded thus: "O Lord, thou -that reullis the heavin and the earth, look upoun us thy servandis, -whose bloode this day is most unjustlie sought, and to man's judgement -is sold and betrayed: Our refuge is now unto thee and our hope is in -thee. Judge thou, O Lord, this day, betwix us and the Erle of Huntley, -and the rest of our ennemyes. Yf ever we have injustlie sought his or -thair destructioun and bloode, lett us fall in the edge of the sweard. -And, O Lord, yf thou knowest our innocencye, manteane thou and -preserve us for thy great mercyes saik." - -[Sidenote: THE RESPONSE OF THE ERLE OF HUNTLEIS WYTTCHES.] - -[Sidenote: 12 JUNIJ, 1566.][845] - - [845] In MS. G, this marginal date is inserted in the text. - -Schort after the speaking of these and the lyke wordis, the formar -rankis joyned, for Huntleyis cumpany maid great haist. They war -repulsed by the Maister of Lyndsay, and the cumpanyes of Fyffe and -Anguss. Some of thame that fledd returned, and followed the Erle of -Murray, but gave na straykis till that Huntleyis cumpanye geve back. -In the front thair war slane about eighteen or twenty-foure men, and -in the fleyeing thair fell ney a hundreth. Thair was tacken a -hundreth, and the rest war spaired. The Erle himself was tacken alyve; -his two sons, Johne foirsaid, and Adam Gordoun, war tacken with him. -The Erle, immediatlie after his tacken, departed this lyiff without -any wound, or yitt appearance of any strock, whairof death might have -enseued; and so, becaus it was laitt, he was cassen over-thorte a pair -of crealles, and so was caryed to Abirdene, and was laid in the -Tolbuyth thairof, that the response whiche his wyffis wyttches had -gevin mycht be fulfilled, whay all affirmed (as the most parte say,) -that that same nycht should he be in the Tolbuyth of Abirdene without -any wound upoun his body. When his Lady gatt knowledge thairof, sche -blamed hir principale witche, called Janet; but sche stoutlie defended -hir self, (as the devill can ever do,) and affirmed that she geve a -trew answer, albeit she spack nott all the treuth; for she knew that -he should be thair dead:[846] but that could nott proffeit my -Lady.[847] Scho was angrye and sorye for a seassone, but the Devill, -the Messe, and wyttches have als great credyte of hir this day as thei -had sevin yearis ago. - - [846] In MS. L 4, all the words after "should be there dead," are - omitted. - - [847] Elizabeth, eldest daughter of Robert Lord Keith, who with his - father William third Earl Marischal, was killed at Floddon in 1513. - -The Erle of Murray send message unto the Quene of the mervalouse -victorye, and humblie prayed hir to schaw that obedience to God as -publictlie to convene with thame, to geve thankis unto God for his -notable deliverance. Sche glowmed boyth at the messenger[848] and at -the requeast, and skarselie wold geve a good worde or blyth -countenance to any that sche knew earnest favoraris of the Erle of -Murray, whose prosperitie was and yitt is, a verray vennoume to hyr -boldened harte, against him for his godlynes and uprycht plainess. Of -many dayes she bair no better countenance; whairby it myght have bene -evidentlie espyed, that sche rejosed nott greatlie of the successe of -that mater; and albeit sche caused execut Johne Gordoun and diverse -otheris, yitt it was the destructioun of otheris that sche sought. - - [848] In MS. 1566, "message." - -[Sidenote: THE LADY FORBES HIR WOURDIS.] - -Upoun the morow after the disconfiture, the Lady Forbess, a woman -boyth wyese and fearing God, cam amangis many other to vesytt the -corps of the said Erle; and seing him ly upoun the cold steanes, -having onlye upoun him a doublat of cammoise, a pair of Scottishe gray -hoise, and covered with ane arrass-work,[849] she said, "What -stabilitie shall we judge to be into this world: thair lyeth he that -yesterday in the morneyng was holden the wyesest, the richest, and a -man of greatest power that was within Scotland." And in verray dead -sche lyed nott; for, in mannis opinioun, under a prince, thair was not -suche a one these thre hundreth yearis in this Realme produced. Bott -felicitie and worldlye wisdome so blynded him, that in the end he -perished in thame, as shall all those that dyspyse God, and trust in -thame selfis.[850] - - [849] In MS. L 4, "an Yrish work." - - [850] In MS. G, in this place there is a marginal note, "Let utheris - that yet live mark this." - -Johne Gordoun,[851] at his death, confessed many horrible thingis, -devised by his father, by his brother, and by him self. Thair war -letteris found in the Erles pocket, that disclosed the treassone of -the Erle of Sutherland, and of diverse otheris. Mr. Thomas Keir, who -befoir was the hole counsallour to the Erle foirsaid, disclosed -whatsoever he understoode myght hurte the Gordones and thair freyndis: -and so the treassone planelie disclosed, whiche was, that the Erle of -Murray with certane otheris should have bene murthered in Strabogye; -the Quene should have bene tane, and keapt at the devotioun of the -said Erle of Huntley. - - [851] See page 345, note 2. - -[Sidenote: 1562.] - -[Sidenote: MENIS JUDGEMENTIS OF THE QUENIS MARIAGE.] - -These thingis (we say) reveilled, the Quene left the North,[852] and -cam to Dondye, Sanct Johnestoun, Stirveling, and then to -Edinburgh.[853] The Erle of Huntleyis body was caryed about in a -boat,[854] and laid without buriall in the Abbay of Halyrudhouse, till -the day of his forfaltour, as after shall be declaired.[855] The Duck -apprehended the Lord Gordoun[856] his sone in law, becaus that the -Quene had straitlie commanded him so to do, yf he repaired within his -boundis. Befoir he delivered him, the Erle of Murray laubored at the -Quenis hand for the saiftye of his lyeff, which hardly was granted; -and so was he delivered within the Castell of Edinburgh, the -twenty-aught day of November, whair he remaned till the aught of -Februare, when he was put to ane assise, accused, and convict of -treassone; but was restored agane, first to the Castell foirsaid, and -thairafter was transported to Dumbar, whair he remaned preasoner till -the moneth of August, the year of God J^m V^c threscoir fyve yearis, -as we will after hear. - - [852] In MS. L 4, this sentence reads, "These thingis thus reveilled, - the Quene returned shortlie efter, leaving the Thesaurer, Mr. James - M^c Gill, Mr. John Spence of Condie, and the Laird of Pittarrow in - Aberdene, to compone for the eschetes of those who were in the fields - with the Erle of Huntlie." Calderwood (Hist. vol. ii. p. 200) copies - these words verbatim. The Treasurer in his Accounts from February - 1561-2 to February 1562-3, charges himself with £3542, 6s. 8d., as the - composition of various persons in the North for assisting, &c. George - Earl of Huntley, "in Campo de Correchie, in mense Oct. ult." In - October £33 was paid to Archibald Earl of Argyle, Lord Justice, and - £62 to Sir John Bellenden, Justice Clerk, for the time they remained - in Aberdeen. "Item, to John Johnstoun, Clerk of the Secreit Counsel, - for his extraordinar wagis and ane servand, awaiting upoun the Quenis - grace and Lordis of hir Secreit Counsel, all the tyme fra hir Grace - departing furth of Edinburgh towart the North partis, fra the first - day of August, 1562 zeris, to the last day of November in the said - zeir, extending to 122 dayis, &c. £100." - - [853] On the 21st November. - - [854] The following payments in the Treasurer's Accounts, confirm this - notice of the Earl's contemplated forfeiture:-- - - 1562, November, Item to Patrick Hume, - for the fraucht of his schip, of Abirdene - to Leith, £10 - --for the carriage of ane kist, quhairin - wes contenit my Lord of Huntleis - bodie, of Leith to Edinburgh, 4s. - --for bandis for the same, 10s. - --to Robert Hendersone, chirurgen, for - expensis maid be him upoun spicis, - vinagre, acquavitie, pulderis, odouris, - and hardis, with sindrie utheris necessaris, - and for his laubouris in the - handeling of the said Erle of Huntleis - bodie that it suld nocht putrefie, as - compt gevin in be the said Robert, - beris £28, 3s. 4d. - - [855] See _infra_, page 380. - - [856] George Lord Gordon was the second son of the Earl of Huntley. He - succeeded his elder brother Alexander Lord Gordon, who died in 1553, - without issue. Alexander married Lady Margaret, the second daughter, - and George, Lady Anne, the third daughter of the Duke of - Chattelherault. On his father's death at Corrichie, George became - fifth Earl of Huntley. But being apprehended, he was convicted of - treason on the 8th February 1562-3, his estates forfeited, and he - himself sentenced to be executed. The latter part of the sentence - however being delayed, he was sent to Dunbar Castle, where he remained - a prisoner until August 1565. He was then restored to favour, and - adhered to the Queen's party. He was advanced to be Lord Chancellor in - March 1566, and after several changes of fortune, he died in 1576. - -In this meantyme the trubles war hote in France; and the intelligence -and outward familiaritie betwix the two Quenis was great. Lethingtoun -was direct with large commissioun both to the Quene of England and -unto the Guisianes. The mariage of our Queyn was in all mannis mouth. -Some[857] wold have Spaine; some the Emperouris brother; some Lord -Robert Dudlye; some Duck de Nemours; and some unhappilie gessed at the -Lord Darnlye. What Lethingtounis credyte was, we know not; but schorte -after thair began much to be talked of the Erle of Levenox, and of his -sone, the Lord Darnlye. It was said that Lethingtoun spack the Lady -Margarete Dowglass,[858] and that Robert Melven[859] receaved ane -horse to the Secreatare's use, fra the Erle of Levenox, or from his -wyff. Howsoever it was, Maister Foullare, servand to the said Erle, -cam with letteris to the Quenis Grace, by the which, licence was -permitted to the Erle of Levenox to cum to Scotland, to travell in his -lauchfull busynes. That same day that the licence was granted, the -said Secreatarye said, "This day have I tacken the deadlie haiterent -of all the Hamyltonis within Scotland, and have done unto thame no -less displeasur than that I had cutted thair throttis." - - [857] Of the five persons here named, who were proposed as husband to - Queen Mary, the first was Don Carlos, Infant of Spain, son of Philip - the Second, born in 1545, and died in 1568. The next was the Archduke - Charles, a younger son of the Emperor Ferdinand the First, and brother - of Maximilian the Second, born in 1540, and died in 1596. The third - was Lord Robert Dudley, the favourite of Queen Elizabeth, who created - him Earl of Leicester, born in 1532, and died in 1588. The fourth was - James (of the house of Savoy) Duke de Nemours, born in 1531, and died - in 1585. He was reckoned as "l'un des plus beaux Princes de son tems, - et des plus braves, fut liberal, magnifique, et sçavoit des langues." - In 1566, he married Anne d'Este, widow of Francis Duke de Guise. - (Anselme, Hist. Geneal. vol. iii. p. 512.) The last was Henry Lord - Darnley, eldest son of Matthew Earl of Lennox, born 1545, and whom she - afterwards married, 29th July 1565. - - [858] See page 335, note 2. - - [859] Robert Melvin or Melville, the second son of Sir John Melville - of Raith. In May 1555, "Robert Melville, servand to the Quenis Grace, - received be hir speciale command," the sum of £50; and in September - following, £75, as his pension for the Whitsunday term, that year. He - had long resided at the Court of France, during the reign of Henry the - Second; and was afterwards much employed in public affairs. He was - knighted in 1582, and was raised to the Peerage, by the title of Lord - Melville of Monimail, in 1616, having survived till 1621, when he died - at the very advanced age of 94. - -The Erle Bothwell, who befoir had brocken ward, fearing apprehensioun, -prepared to pas to France; but by storme of weather was dryven into -England, whair he was stayed, and was offerred to have bein randered -by the Quene of England. But our Quenis ansuer was, "That he was no -rebell, and thairfoir sche requeasted that he should have libertie to -pas whair it pleiseth him."[860] And thairto Lethingtoun helped not a -litill; for he travailled to have freindis in everie factioun of the -Courte. And so obteined the said Erle licence to pas to France. - - [860] In MS. G, "quhair he pleased." - -[Sidenote: THE PREACHEOURIS RAILLED UPOUN OF THE COURTEOURIS.] - -[Sidenote: THE PREACHERIS ADMONITIOUN AFTER THE DEATH OF THE ERLE -HUNTLEY.] - -[Sidenote: HUNTLYE.][861] - - [861] In MS. G, "mening of Huntlie." - -[Sidenote: LET THE WARLDE JUDGE NOWE, 1571, FOR LETHINGTOUN THEN WAS -THE FATHER OF ALL MISCHEIF.[862] - - [862] In MS. 1566, the marginal note at the top of the next page, - judging from the different hand and colour of ink, was evidently added - in 1571. The words "then was," refer to the year 1562-3. The note - occurs in MS. G, with this addition, "then was (as he is now)." - -The wynter after the death of the Erle of Huntley, the Courte remaned -for the maist part in Edinburgh. The Preacheouris war wonderous -vehement in reprehensioun of all maner of vice, which then began to -habound; and especiallie avarice, oppressioun of the poor, excesse, -ryotouse chear, banketting, immoderat dansing, and hurdome, that -thairof enseuis. Whairat the Courteouris began to storme, and began to -pyck querrallis against the Preachearis, alledging that all thair -preaching was turned to raylling. Whairunto one of thame gave ansuer -as followeth: "It cumis to our earis that we ar called raillaris, -whairof albeit we wounder, yitt we ar not eschamed, seing that the -most worthy servandis of God that befoir us have travalled in this -vocatioun, have so bein styled. But unto you do I say, that that same -God, who from the begyning has punished the contempt of his word, and -hes poured furth his vengeance upoun such proude mockaris, shall not -spair you; yea, he shall not spair you befoir the eyis of this same -wicked generatioun, for the pleasur whairof ye dispyse all holsome -admonitionis. Have ye not sein ane greattar than any of you sitting -whair presentlie ye sitt, pyck his naillis, and pull down his bonet -ower his eyis, when idolatrie, witchecraft, murther, oppressioun, and -such vices war rebuked? Was not his commoun talk, When thei knaiffis -have railled thair fill, then will thei hald thair peace? Have ye not -heard it affirmed to his awin face, that God should revenge that his -blasphemy, evin in the eyis of such as war witnesses to his iniquitie? -Then was the Erle Huntley accused by you, as the manteanar of -idolatrie, and only hinderar of all good ordour. Him hes God punished, -evin according to the threatnyngis that his and your earis heard; and -by your handis hath God executed his judgementis. But what amendment -in any caise can be espyed in you? Idolatrie was never in greattar -rest: vertew and verteouse men war never in more contempt: vice was -never more bold, nor less feared punishement. And yitt who guydis the -Quene and Court? Who but the Protestantis? O horrible sclanderaris of -God, and of his holie evangell. Bettir it war unto you plainelie to -renunce Christ Jesus, then thus to expone his blessed Evangell to -mockage. Yf God punishe not you, that this same aige shall see and -behold your punishement,[863] the Spreit of rychteous judgement guydis -me not." - - [863] In MS. G, is this marginal note, which cannot be attributed to - the author:--"The end declared thair words to be trew." Lethington, it - is well known, having adhered to the Queen's party, he remained in the - Castle of Edinburgh during the whole time of the siege by the English - troops in 1573, until its surrender, under promise that the Governor - and his associates should be favourably treated. But Queen Elizabeth - delivered them up to their implacable enemy the Regent Morton; and - Lethington was with Kirkaldy of Grange, and the other prisoners, - carried to Leith; but whether it was his own act, to save the disgrace - of a public execution, or that of others, he died, "not without - suspicion of poison," on the 9th June 1573. - -[Sidenote: THE DEFENCE OF THE COURTEOURIS.] - -This vehemence provocked the hatterent, not onlie of the Courteouris, -but also of diverse otheris against the speakar;[864] for such as be -in credyte never lack flatteraris. "Thair brethren of the Courte war -irreverentlie handilled. What was that, but to raise the heartis of -the people against thame? Thei did what thei myght; such speaking wold -cause thame do less." And this was the frute the Preachearis gatthered -of thair just reprehensionis. - - [864] In MS. G, "the speaker, quhilk was John Knox." - -[Sidenote: 1562.] - -[Sidenote: THE QUENIS PRACTISE.] - -The Generall Assemblie of the Churche,[865] holden the twenty-fyve of -December, the year of God 1562, approched, in the which, great -complentis war maid, that churches lacked Ministeris; that Ministeris -lacked thair stipendis; that wicked men war permitted to be -School-maisteris, and so to infect the youth; amongis whom one Maister -Robert Cumyn, school-maister in Aberbrothok, was compleaned upoun by -the Laird of Dun,[866] and sentence was pronunced against him. It was -farther compleaned, that idolatrie was erected in diverse partis of -the Realme; for redress whairof, some thought best, that new -supplicatioun should be presented to the Quenis Grace. Otheris -demanded, what ansuer was receaved of the formar? The Superintendent -of Lowtheane confessed the deliverance of it, "But," said he, "I -receaved no ansuer." It was ansuered for the parte of the Quene, (for -hir suppostis war ever thair,) "That it was weill knawin to the hoill -Realme what trubles had occurred since the last Assemblie; and -thairfoir, that thei should not wounder albeit that the Quene had not -ansuered: but betwix that and the Parliament which was appointed in -May, thei doubted not but that such ordour should be tacken, as all -men should have occasioun to stand content." This satisfyed, for that -tyme, the hoill assemblie: And this was the practise of the Quene and -of hir Counsall, with fair wordis to dryve tyme, as befoir we have -said. - - [865] In MS. G, "of the Kirk." - - [866] John Erskine of Dun, Superintendent of Angus and Mearns. - Calderwood repeats this notice, and says, that Cumming was accused - "for infecting the youth committed to his charge with idolatrie." - -The Assemblie, nochtwithstanding, proceided fordward in establessing -of such ordouris, as whairby vice myght be punished, and vertew myght -be manteaned. And becaus that thair was a great sclander rissen upoun -Paule Meffen,[867] of whom mentioun is maid in the Secound Booke of -this Historie, commissioun and charge was gevin unto Johne Knox, -minister of Edinburgh, and unto certane of the eldaris of the Kirk of -Edinburgh, to pass to the toune of Jedburgh, whair the said sclander -was rased, and to be found thair the thrid of Januar nixt, for the -tryall to be tane in the sclander rased, and to hear the articules and -complaynt of the said Paule; and after the tryall, to report the -treuth to the Sessioun of the Churche of Edinburgh; to whom, with the -assistance of the Superintendent of Lowthiane, commissioun was gevin -to decern thairintill. The tryall and examinatioun of that cryme was -difficill. The sclander was universall in that toune and countrey. The -servand woman of the said Paule had betwix termes left his house; sche -had borne a child; no father to it could she fynd; but alledged hir -self to have bein oppressed late in ane evening. The said Paule -constantlie affirmed him self innocent, and wold have gevin his -publict purgatioun; but becaus that his accusatouris had tacken upoun -thame to prove thair accusatioun, that was denyed. Many witnesses war -produced, of whom some deponed so clearlie, that the Commissionaris -suspected that thei had bene suborned, and thairfoir thei requyred to -have inspectioun of the places, whair some said thei saw, and some -said thei heard thame in the verray act of iniquitie. The syght and -consideratioun of the places augmented greatlie the suspitioun. But -one thing was most suspitiouse of all otheris; for the wyiff of the -said Paull, ane auncient matron, was absent from him the space of -aucht or nyne weakis in Dundye; which tyme (or at least a great part -thairof) thei suspected, and he lay nyghtlie in ane house, without -other cumpany than a child of sevin or eight yearis of aige. - - [867] Knox has previously mentioned Paul Methven as an active and - zealous preacher, (vol. i. p. 300.) The proceedings against him by - order of the Assembly, contained in the Book of the Kirk, consist of - extracts from Calderwood. Knox was appointed on the 30th December - 1562, to proceed to Jedburgh, and on the 3d of January to take trial - of the slander raised against Methven. At the next General Assembly, - on the 25th June 1563, Knox reported that Methven had been removed - from his charge, and excommunicated. - -[Sidenote: HEIR THE INIQUITIE OF PAULL MEFFEN WAS CLEARLIE PROVEN] - -The Judges, notwithstanding these suspitionis, haveing a good opinioun -of the honestye and godlynes of the man, travalled what thei could -(conscience not hurte) to purge him of the sclander. But God, who wold -not that such vilanye should be clocked and conceiled within his -Churche, otherwyese had decreed; for he brought the brother of the -gyltie woman to the toune, having no mind of such materis, who being -produced by the accusatouris, as one that was prevey of the fact, and -knew the veritie with all circumstances: This witness, (we say,) which -could not be suspected, being produced, maid the mater so plane and -clear, that all suspitioun was removed; for he it was that convoyed -the woman away; he it was that caused the child to be baptised, -alledging it to be his awin: he it was that caryed frequent message -betwix thame, and from Paull caryed money and claythis diverse tymes. -How soon that ever the said Paule saw that man produced, as witnesse, -he withdrew himself, and left the toune, by that mean plainlie tacken -upon him the cryme; and so the Commissionaris with full informatioun -returned to Edinburgh, and notified the fact unto the Churche, who -caused publictlie summond the said Paull to hear the sentence -pronunced; who not compearing, in the end, for his odiouse cryme and -contumacye, was publictlie excommunicated, and depryved of all -functioun within the Churches of Scotland: and so left he the Realme. - -For two causes we insert this horrible fact, and the ordour keapt in -punishment of the same: formar, To foirwarne such as travaill in that -vocatioun, that, according to the admonitioun of the Apostle, "Suche -as stand, tack head lest thei fall." No man in the begyning of the -Evangell was judged more fervent and more upryght, and yit we have -heard how far Sathane has prevailled against him. God grant that we -may hear of his reapentance.[868] Neather yitt aught his fall any -thing to prejudge the authoritie of the doctrin which he taucht; for -the doctrin of God have authoritie of no creature, but has the -assurance of God him self, how weak or imperfite that ever the -instrumentis be by whom it pleases God to publishe the same. The -treason of Judas, the adulterie of David, and the abnegatioun of -Petir, did derogat nothing to the glorie of Christis evangell, nor yit -to the doctrin which befoir thei had taught; but declaired the one to -be a reprobat, and the other to be instrumentis in whome mercy must -neadis surmount judgement. The other caus is, That the world may see -what difference thair is betwix light and darknes, betwix the -uprychtness of the Churche of God, and the corruptioun that ringes in -the synagoge of Sathan, the Papisticall rable; for how many of that -sorte hath bein, and still remane openlie knowin hooremongaris, -adulteraris, violataris of virgenis, yea, and committaris of such -abhominationis as we will nott name; and yit ar thei called and -permitted to be Bischoppis, Archbischoppis, Cardinallis, and Papis -thame selfis. For what synnes can unable the sworn servandis of -Simonye, and of his father the devill? For bragg what thei lyst of -Christ, of Petir, and of Paule, thair lyves and conversationis bearis -witnesse whom to they belong. But we return to our Historye of thingis -done in Courte. - - [868] The writer of the Fifth or Supplemental Book of the present - work, notices Methven's contrition and public repentance; and his - earnest desire to be received again into church-fellowship. It does - not appear that he was permitted to resume his ministerial functions. - - * * * * * - -[Sidenote: CHATTELETT AND THE QUENE.] - -[Sidenote: THE QUENIS DESYRE CONCERNYNG CHATTELETTIS DEATH.] - -Amongis the monzeonis of the Courte,[869] thair was one named Monsieur -Chattelett,[870] a Frencheman, that at that tyme passed all otheris -in credytt with the Quene. In dansing of the Purpose, (so terme thei -that danse, in the which man and woman talkis[871] secreatlie--wyese -men wold judge such fassionis more lyke to the bordell than to the -comelynes of honest women,) in this danse the Quene chosed Chattelett, -and Chattelett took the Quene. Chattelett had the best dress. All this -wynter Chattelett was so familiare in the Quenis cabinett, ayre and -laitt, that scarslye could any of the Nobilitie have access unto hir. -The Quene wold ly upoun Chattelettis shoulder, and sometymes prively -she wold steall a kyss of his neck. And all this was honest yneuch; -for it was the gentill entreatment of a stranger. But the familiaritie -was so great, that upoun a nycht, he privelie did convoy him self -under the Quenis bed; but being espyed, he was commanded away. But the -bruyte arysing, the Quene called the Erle of Murray, and bursting -furth in a womanlie affectioun, charged him, "That as he loved hir, he -should slay Chattelett, and let him never speak word." The other, at -the first, maid promesse so to do; but after calling to mynd the -judgementis of God pronunced against the scheddaris of innocent -bloode, and also that none should dye, without the testimonye of two -or thre witnesses, returned and fell upoun his kneis befoir the Quene, -and said, "Madam, I beseak your Grace, cause not me tack the blood of -this man upoun me. Your Grace hes entreated him so familiarlie befoir, -that ye have offended all your Nobilitie; and now yf he shalbe -secreatlie slane at your awin commandiment, what shall the world judge -of it? I shall bring him to the presence of Justice, and let him -suffer be law according to his deserving." "Oh," said the Quene, "ye -will never let him speak?" "I shall do," said he, "Madam, what in me -lyeth to saiff your honour." - - [869] The following account of Chastelard, in MS. L 4, is introduced - with a passage relating to "Danvill, son to Annas Montmorrencie, - Constable of France," who had accompanied "the Guises to Scotland;" - but the reference, "as Thuanus sayeth," clearly shews it to be a - subsequent interpolation. "When he (Danvill) departed, he left behind - him Monsieur Chattellet, nephew to the famous knyght Pierr Tertall, by - his daughter. Whill he is left a brocker between Danvill and the - Queen, he lauboured to conquist hir affection to himself. He passed - all others in credit," &c. See Cald. Hist. vol. ii. p. 211. It may be - added, in reference to this MS. L 4, that it corresponds very closely - with the MS. portion of Mr. M'Crie's copy of Vautrollier's edition; - and the latter was probably the copy that Calderwood the Historian - made use of, as his extracts correspond with it, and the MS. additions - resemble the handwriting of his amanuensis. - - [870] The name of Chastelard, among other varieties by different - writers, occurs as Chatelar, Chastellet, Charterlet, Chatillon. But we - cannot well identify him with a person of nearly the same name who had - been attached to the household of the Queen Regent in 1555, as appears - from this entry in the Treasurer's Accounts, on the 7th - January:--"Item, Given to _Franschois Chattillihon_, kepar of the - Quenis Grace chalmer dur, be ane precept and speciale command at his - departing to Fransche--1 lb." (£50.) - - Chastelard arrived in Scotland in 1561, as one of the suite of M. de - Damville. He returned with him to France; but in November 1562, he - again visited Scotland as the bearer of letters to the Queen. He - remained about the Court until the 12th of February 1562-3, the night - when he concealed himself in the Queen's bed-chamber in the Palace of - Holyrood. He followed her to Fife, and two days later, he was - discovered, as Knox relates, at Burntisland, and being arrested, he - was conveyed and tried at St. Andrews, where he was executed on the - 22d February 1562-3. No account of his trial has been preserved, the - scroll Court-book of Justiciary, from May 1562 to May 1563, being - lost. (Pitcairn's Criminal Trials, vol. i. p. 427.) - - [871] In MS. G, "talketh." - -Poor Chattelett was brocht back from Kinghorne to Sanctandrois, -examinat, putt to ane assise, and so beheaded, the twenty-twa day of -Februar, the year of God J^m V^c threscoir twa. He begged licence to -wryte to Fraunce the cause of his death, which, said he, in his toung, -was, "Pour estre trouvé en lieu trop suspect;" that is, "Becaus I was -found in a place too much suspect." At the place of executioun, when -he saw that thair was no remeady but death, he maid a godly -confessioun, and granted, that his declyning from the treuth of God, -and following of vanitie and impietie, was justlie recompensed upoun -him. But in the end he concluded, looking unto the heavenis, with -these words, "O cruelle Dame," that is, "Cruell Maistress."[872] What -that complaint imported, luvaris may devine. And so receaved -Chattelett the reward of his dansing; for he lacked his head, that his -toung should nott utter the secreattis of our Quene. "Deliver us, O -Lord, from the raige of such inordinat reullaris." - - [872] Brantome has given a tolerably full account of Chastelard, and - says, he was a gentleman of Dauphinè, and grand-nephew on the mother's - side of the celebrated M. de Bayard. On the day of his execution, he - says, when brought to the scaffold, he took into his hands the hymns - of the French poet Ronsard, "et, pour son éternelle consolation, se - mit à lire tout entiérement l'hymne de la mort, _qui est tres-bien - fait, et propre pour ne point abhorrer la mort_; ne s'aydent autrement - d'autre livre spirituel, ny de Ministre, ny de Confesseur." He then - adds that Chastelard turned to the place where he supposed the Queen - to be, and cried aloud,--"Adieu, the most beautiful and the most cruel - Princess of the world." (Oeuvres, tome ii. p. 357.) Randolph, however, - says, "he died with repentance." (Tytler's Hist. vol. vi. p. 274) - -[Sidenote: THE PUNISHMENT OF GOD FOR MANTEYNYNG AND ERECTING OF THE -MESSE.] - -[Sidenote: DEARTH AND FAMYN IN THE NORTH.] - -The year of God a thousand fyve hundreth threscoir thre yearis, thair -was ane universall dearth in Scotland. But in the northland, whair the -harvest befoir the Quene had travailled, thair was ane extreame famyn, -in the qubilk many dyed in that countrey. The dearth was great ower -all, but the famyn was principallie thair. The boll of wheat gave sax -pound: the boll of bear, sax markis and ane half: the boll of meill, -four markis: the boll of aittis, fyfty schillingis: ane ox to draw in -the pleuch, xx markis: a weddir, thretty schillingis. And so all -thingis apperteanyng to the sustentatioun of man, in tripill and more -exceaded thair accustomed prices. And so did God, according to the -threatnyng of His law, punish the idolatrie of our wicked Quene, and -our ingratitud, that suffered hir to defyle the land with that -abominatioun agane, that God so potentlie had purged, by the power of -his wourd. For the ryotouse feasting, and excessive banquetting, used -in Court and countrey, whair soevir that wicked Woman repaired, -provocked God to stryck the staff of braid, and to geve his -maledictioun upoun the fructis of the earth.[873] But, O allace, who -looked, or yit lookis to the very cause of all our calamities. - - [873] Bishop Keith animadverts with some severity on Knox's language - in thus attributing this dearth and high price of provisions "as an - immediate punishment upon what he calls 'the idolatry of our wicked - rulers.'" (Hist. vol. ii. p. 193.) He also quotes an Act of Privy - Council, 11th February 1562-3, against eating flesh during the season - of Lent, because, as the Act bears, "The cattle had suffered much by - the tempestuous storms of the winter bypast." - -[Sidenote: PASCH OR EASTER.] - -Lethingtoun was absent, as befoir we have heard, in the Quenis -effairis.[874] The Papistis, at that Pasche,[875] anno lxiij^o, in -diverse partis of the Realme, had erected up that idoll, the Messe; -amongis whom the Bisshope of Sanctandrois, the Priour of -Whithorne,[876] with diverse otheris of thair factioun, wold avow it. -Besydis the first proclamatioun, thair had letteris past in the -contrair, with certificatioun of death to the contraveanar. - - [874] On the 13th February 1562-3, "Williame Maitland apperand of - Lethingtoun, and Secretar to our Soverane Ladie, depairtit furth of - Edinburgh to France in ambassatorie, to quhat effect none knowis." - (Diurnal of Occurrents, p. 75.) Keith has printed from what he calls - "the Shattered MS.," the "Instructions by the Queen of Scots to her - Secretary, Mr. William Maitland, younger of Lethingtoun." (Hist. vol. - ii. p. 188.) They have reference, however, to his mission to Queen - Elizabeth, and not to the Court of France. The date, 12th February - 1562-3, is confirmed by a letter quoted by Mr. Tytler, vol. vi. p. - 275. - - [875] Easter Sunday, 11th April. - - [876] Whitehorn or Candida Casa, was a Priory in Wigtonshire, founded - in the reign of David the First, by Fergas, Lord of Galloway. The - Commendator here mentioned was Malcolm Fleming, supposed to be a - younger son of John second Lord Fleming, who died in 1524. Dns. - Malcolmus Flemyng Vicarius chori Glasg., was incorporated in the - University of Glasgow, 29th October 1519. He was Commendator and - Vicar-General of the Diocese of Galloway, in December 1541. His name - as Commendator occurs in February 1515-6, (Chalmers's Caledonia, vol. - iii. pp. 439, 419.) Also, in 1565, (ib. p. 432.) He died intestate in - the year 1568. John Lord Fleming being "decernit executor dative." - (Register of Confirmed Testaments.) - -[Sidenote: THE STOUTNES OF THE PROTESTANTIS IN THE WEST.][877] - - [877] This marginal note is omitted in MS. G. - -The brethren universallie offended, and espying that the Quene, by hir -proclamationis, did but mock thame, determined to put to thair awin -handis, and to punishe for example of otheris. And so some Preastis in -the westland war apprehended, intimatioun maid unto otheris, (as unto -the Abbot of Crossraguell,[878] the Parsone of Sanquhair,[879] and -such,) that thei should nether complayne to Quene nor Counsall, but -should execute the punishment that God has appointed to idolateris in -his law, by such means as thei mycht, whairever thei should be -apprehended. - - [878] Quintin Kennedy, Abbot of Crossraguell in Ayrshire, (see - _supra_, pp. 351, 352.) - - [879] Mr. Robert Creichton was Parson of Sanquhar, in Dumfries-shire, - and Canon of Glasgow, in 1549. He was educated at the College of - Glasgow, being incorporated in 1521. He died 16th January 1570-1. - (Register of Confirmed Testaments.) - -[Sidenote: JOHNE KNOX SEND FOR BY THE QUENE.] - -The Quene stormed at sick fredome of speaking, but she could not amend -it; for the Spreit of God, of boldness and of wisdom, had not then -left the most part of such as God had used instrumentis in the -begynyng. Thei war of one mynd to manteane the treuth of God, and to -suppresse idolatrie. Particularties had not divided thame; and -thairfoir could not the devill, working in the Quene and Papistis, do -then what thei wold; and, thairfoir, she began to invent a new craft. -She send for Johne Knox to come unto hir, whair she lay at -Lochleaven.[880] She travailled with him earnestlie two houris befoir -hir suppar, that he wold be the instrument to perswaid the people, and -principallie the gentilmen of the West, not to put handis to punishe -any man for the using of thame selfis in thair religioun as pleased -thame. The other perceaving hir craft, willed hir Grace to punishe -malefactouris according to the lawis, and he durst promesse quietness -upoun the part of all thame that professed the Lord Jesus within -Scotland. But yf hir Majestie thought to delude the lawis, he said, he -feared that some wold lett the Papistis understand, that without -punishement, thei should not he suffered so manifestlie to offend -Goddis Majestie. - - [880] This interview is supposed to have taken place on the 13th April - 1563. On the 15th of that month the Queen removed from Lochlevin to - Perth. - -[Sidenote: REASSONYNG BETWIX THE QUENE AND JOHNE KNOX.] - -" Will ye," quod sche, "allow that thei shall tack my sweard in thair -hand?" - -"The Sweard of Justice," quod he, "Madam, is Goddis, and is gevin to -Princes and reuallaris for ane end, which, yf thei transgresse, -spairing the wicked, and oppressing innocentis, thei that in the fear -of God executis judgement, whair God hes commanded, offendis not God, -althought Kingis do it not; neather yitt synne thei that brydillis -kingis to stryek innocent men in thair raige. The examples ar evident; -for Samuell feared not to slay Agag, the fat and delicate king of -Amalech, whom king Saule had saved. Neather spaired Helias Jesabellis -fals propheittis, and Baallis preastis, albeit that king Achab was -present. Phyneas was no magistrat, and yit feared he not to stryek -Cosby and Zimbrye in the verray act of fylthie fornicatioun. And so, -Madam, your Grace may see that otheris then cheaf magistrattis may -lauchfullie punishe, and hes punished, the vice and crymes that God -commandis to be punished. And in this case I wold earnestlie pray your -Majestie to tack good advisement, and that your Grace should lett the -Papistis understand, that thair attemptatis will not be suffered -unpunissed. For power, be Act of Parliament, is gevin to all judges -within thair awin boundis, to searche mesmongaris, or the heareris of -the same, and to punishe thame according to the law. And thairfoir it -shalbe profitable to your Majestie, to considder what is the thing -your Grace's subjectis lookis to receave of your Majestie, and what it -is that ye aught to do unto thame by mutuall contract. Thei ar bound -to obey you, and that not but in God. Ye ar bound to keape lawis unto -thame. Ye crave of thame service: thei crave of you protectioun and -defence against wicked doaris. Now, Madam, yf ye shall deny your -dewtie unto thame, (which especialle craves that ye punishe -malefactouris) think ye to receave full obedience of thame? I feare, -Madam, ye shall not." - -Heirwith, she being somewhat offended, passed to hir suppar. The said -Johne Knox left hir, informed the Erle of Murray of the hoill -reassonyng, and so departed of finall purpose to have returned to -Edinburgh, without any farther communicatioun with the Quene: But -befoir the sonne, upoun the morne, war two direct (Watt Melven was the -one[881]) to him, commanding him not to departe whill that he spack -the Quenis Majestie; which he did, and met hir at the halking[882] -be-weast Kynross. Whitther it was the nychttis sleape, or a deape -dissimulation lokked in hir breast, that maid hir to forget hir formar -anger, wyese men may doubt; but thairof sche never moved word, but -began diverse other purposses; such as the offering of a ring to hir -by the Lord Ruthven,[883] "Whome," said she, "I can not love, (for I -know him to use enchantment,) and yit is he maid one of my Privy -Counsall." - - [881] In MS. G, "war two directed, (Walter Melvill was the - one.)"--Walter Melville, a younger son of Sir John Melville of Raith, - was in the Queen Regent's service, and at the time of her death - received £30. At this time he was in the Queen's service. He - afterwards became one of the gentlemen of the Earl of Murray's - chamber. His brother, Sir James Melville, in reference to him and - Kirkaldy of Grange, says, "Quhilk twa tint him sa schone (soon) as he - became Regent, and lykwise my self; for we had bene famyliar with him, - and had assisted him in all his troubles; but when he was Regent, wald - reprove, admonish, and tell his faltis, wherby we tint his favour. And - uthers that had ny bene in his contrair befoir, cam in and flatterit - him in his proceedings, and bekkit wery laiche to him, calling him - 'Your Grace,' at ilk word, &c." (Memoirs, Bann. Club, edit. p. 260.) - - [882] Hawking appears to have been a favourite pastime of the Queen. - In April 1562, Matthew Ker succeeded James Lindesay as "Maister - Falconar." In the same month £20 was paid to two persons, "passand of - Edinburgh to Scheitland for halkis." - - [883] Patrick Lord Ruthven. His grandson, John second Earl Gowrye, was - also accused of dealing in magic. - -"Whome blamis your Grace," said the other, "thairof?" - -"Lethingtoun," said she, "was the haill cause." - -"That man is absent," said he, "for this present, Madam; and thairfoir -I will speak nothing in that behalf." - -"I understand," said the Quene, "that ye ar appointed to go to -Drumfreise, for the electioun of a Superintendent to be establessed in -thai countreys." - -"Yis," said he, "those quarteris have great nead, and some of the -gentilmen so require." - -"But I hear," said she, "that the Bischope of Athenis[884] wold be -Superintendent." - - [884] In MS. G, "the Bishop of Cathenis;" (but the marginal note in - that MS. reads correctly "Bishop of Athens.") This error in the - printed copies has led Mr. Tytler and others into the mistake of - saying, that the Queen here referred to "the Bishop of Caithness." The - titular Archbishop of Athens, Alexander Gordon, afterwards Bishop of - Galloway, &c., (see page 259, note 10,) was undoubtedly the person - alluded to. - -"He is one," said the other, "Madam, that is put in electioun." - -"Yf ye knew him," said sche, "als weall as I do, ye wold never promote -him to that office, nor yit to any other within your Kirk." - -"What he hes bein," said he, "Madam, I neather know, nor yitt will I -enquyre; for, in tyme of darkness, what could we do but grop and go -wrang evin as darkness caryed us? But yf he fear not God now, he -deceaves many ma then me. And yitt, (said he,) Madam, I am assured God -will not suffer his Churche to be so far deceaved as that ane unworthy -man shalbe elected, whair free electioun is, and the Spreit of God is -earnestlie called upoun to decyd betwix the two." - -[Sidenote: THE QUENIS JUDGEMENT OF THE BISCHOPE OF ATHENIS.] - -"Weall," says she, "do as ye will, but that man is a dangerouse -man."[885] - - [885] In the proceedings of the General Assemblies, held between June - 1562 and August 1575, (or less than three months of his death,) Bishop - Gordon's name frequently occurs. Having petitioned the Assembly in - June 1562, it was declared, the Assembly "cannot acknowledge him for a - Superintendent lawfully called for the present, but offered unto him - their aid and assistance, if the Kirks of Galloway shall suit - (solicit), and the Lords present;" and enjoins him to subscribe the - Book of Discipline, (although he seems actually to have done so in - 1561: see page 258.) On the 29th December 1562, the Assembly nominated - for that office, "Mr. Alexander Gordon, entituled Bishop of Galloway, - and Mr. Robert Post, minister of Dunkell;" and ordered the - inauguration of the person elected to take place in the Parish Kirk of - Dumfries, "on the last Lord's day of April." The election, as Knox - intimates, did not take place. But Gordon was continued as - Commissioner for planting and visiting the churches of that diocese; - although there were frequent complaints made against him. - -And thairintill was nott the Queue deceaved; for he had corrupted most -part of the gentilmen, not onlie to nominat him, but also to elect -him; which perceaved by the said Johne, Commissionare, delayed the -electioun, and left with the Maister of Maxwell, Mr. Robert Pont, (who -was put in electioun with the foirsaid Bischope,) to the end that his -doctrin and conversatioun mycht be the better tryed of those that had -not knawin him befoir. And so was the Bischope frustrat of his purpose -for that present. And yit was he, at that tyme, the man that was most -familliare with the said Johne, in his house, and at table. But now to -the formar conference. - -When the Queue had long talked with Johne Knox, and he being oft -willing to tack his leave, she said, "I have one of the greatest -materis that have tweiched me since I cam in this Realme, to open unto -you, and I maun have your help into it." And she began to maik a long -discourse of hir sister, the Lady Ergyle,[886] how that sche was not -so circumspect in all thingis as that sche wisshed hir to be. "And -yitt," said sche, "my Lord, hir husband, whom I love, entreattis hir -not in many thingis so honestlie and so godlie, as I think ye your -self wold requyre." - - [886] Lady Jane Stewart, a natural daughter of King James the Fifth, - and Elizabeth, daughter of John Lord Carmichael. Her marriage with - Archibald fifth Earl of Argyle took place in April 1554, and proved - unfortunate for both parties; but no separation ensued till about the - year 1564. She received from her sister, Queen Mary, a pension of - £150, in June 1565. She was one of the party at supper in Holyrood - Palace the night of Riccio's murder, 9th March 1566. She stood sponsor - for Queen Elizabeth at the baptism of James the Sixth. In 1567, (15th - November,) the Treasurer paid "to Dame Janet Stewart, Comptis of - Ergile," £133, 6s. 8d. The action of Divorce founded upon the - complaints of both parties, led to a lengthened litigation, of which - Mr. Riddell has furnished a detailed account in his most valuable work - on Peerage and Consistorial Law, vol. i. pp. 547-551. In 1569, the - Earl offered to adhere, and to receive her in his Castle of Dunoon, - but the Lady now refused. At length the Earl, on the 23d June 1573, - "obtained, (says Mr. Riddell,) a decree of divorce, _simpliciter_, by - the Commissaries of Edinburgh, adjudging her to have 'lost her tocher - _ad donationis propter nuptias_."' The Earl immediately availed - himself of this judgment, by forming an alliance with Lady Jane - Cunningham, daughter of Alexander Earl of Glencairn, in the month of - August. Having died within a month of his second marriage, 12th - September 1573, (see page 258;) his first wife soon afterwards raised - an action of Reduction of the Divorce, styling Lady Jane Cunningham, - as "pretendit spous of umquhil Archibald Erle of Argyle." She died in - the Canongate, 7th January 1586-7, and was interred in the Royal Vault - in the Abbey of Holyrood House. Her own settlement became the subject - of litigation. (Commissary Court Records, 11th March 1587) - -"Madam," said he, "I have been trubled with that mater befoir, and -anes I put sick ane end to it, (and that was befoir your Grace's -arryvall,) that boith she and hir freindis seamed fullie to stand -content: And she hir self promessed befoir hir freinds, that sche -should never complain to creature, till that I should first understand -the controversie by hir awin mouth, or ellis [by an] assured -messinger. I now have heard nothing of hir part; and thairfoir I think -thair is nothing but concord." - -"Weall," said the Quene, "it is war then ye beleve. But do this mekle -for my saik, as anes agane to put thame at unitie; and if sche behave -not hir self so as she aught to do, she shall find no favouris of me: -But, in any wyse, (said sche,) let not my Lord know that I have -requested you in this mater; for I wald be verray sorry to offend him -in that or any other thing. And now, (said sche,) as tueching our -reassonyng yisternycht, I promess to do as ye requyred; I sall caus -summond all offendaris, and ye shall know that I shall minister -Justice." - -"I am assured then," said he, "that ye shall please God, and enjoy -rest and tranquillitie within your Realme; which to your Majestie is -more profitable than all the Papes power can be." And thus thei -departed. - - * * * * * - -This conference we have inserted to let the world see how deaplie -MARIE, QUENE OF SCOTLAND, can dissembill; and how that she could cause -men to think that she bare no indignatioun for any controversie in -religioun, whill that yitt in hir hearte was nothing but vennome and -destructioun, as short after did appear. - -Johne Knox departed, and prepaired him self for his jorney, appointed -to Drumfreise; and from Glasgow, according to the Quenis commandiment, -he wraitt this Lettir to the Erle of Ergile, the tenour whairof -followis:-- - - "_The Lord cumith and shall not tarie, &c._ - - "AFTER commendatioun of my service unto your Lordschipe, yf - I had knawin of your Lordshipis suddane departing, the last - tyme it chaunsed me to see and speak you, I had opened unto - you somewhat of my greaf. But supposing that your Lordshipe - should have remaned still with the Quenis Grace, I delayed - at that tyme to utter any part of that which now my - conscience compelleth me to do. Your behaviour toward your - wyff is verray offensive unto many godlie. Hir complant is - grevouse, that ye altogetther withdraw the use of your body - from hir. Yf so be, ye have great nead to look weill to your - awin estait; for albeit that ye within your self felt no - more repugnance, than any flesche this day on earth, yitt by - promesse, maid befoir God, ar ye debttour unto hir, as - reassonablie ye shalbe requyred of hir. But yf that ye burne - on the one syd, (albeit ye do no worse,) and sche in your - defalt upoun the other, ye ar not onlie mensworne befoir - God, but also doeth what in you lyeth, to kendle against - your self his wraith and havie displeasour. These wordis ar - scharpe, and God is witnesse that in dolour of heart I - wraitt thame; but becaus thei ar trew, and pronunced by God - himself, I dar not but admonische you, perceaving you, as it - war, sleaping in synne. The proude stubburnes, whairof your - Lordship hath oft compleaned, will not excuise you before - God; for yf ye be not able to convict hir of one cryme, ye - aught to beir with other imperfectionis, and that ye wold - that she should bear with you, in the lyik. In the bowellis - of Christ Jesus, I exhort you, my Lord, to have respect to - your awin salvatioun, and not to abuse the lenitie and long - suffering of God: for that is a fearfull treasure that ye - heap upoun your awin head, whill that he calleth you to - reapentance, and you obstinatlie contineu in your awin - impietie; for impietie it is, that ye abstract your confort - and cumpany from your lauchfull wyff. I wrytt nothing in - defence of hir mysbehavour towardis your Lordship in any - sort; but I say, yf ye be not able to convict hir of - adulterie committed since your last reconciliatioun, which - was in my presence, that ye can never be excuissed befoir - God of this freammed and strange intreatment of your wyff. - And yf by you such impietie be committed, as is bruited, - then, befoir God, and unto your awin conscience I say, that - everie moment of that fylthie pleasure shall turne to you in - a yearis displeasur; yea, it shalbe the occasioun and caus - of everlasting dampnatioun, onless spedelie ye reapent: and - reapent ye can nott, except that ye desist from that - impietie. Call to mynd, my Lord, 'That the servand knawing - the will of his Lord, and doing the contrarie, shalbe - plagued with many plagues.' Syn, my Lord, is sweat in - drinkyng, but in digesting more bitter then the gall. The - Eternall move your heart earnestlie to considder, how - fearfull a thing it is ever to have God to be [ane] ennemye. - - "In the end, I most heartlie pray your Lordship, not to be - absent from Edinburgh the nynetene of this instant, for sick - causses as I will not wraitt. This much onlie I foirwarne - your Lordship, that it will nott be profitable for the - commoun quyetness of this Realme, that the Papistis brag, - and that justice be mocked that day. And thus I cease - farther to truble your Lordship, whom God assist. In haist - from Glasgu, the 7. of May 1563. Your Lordships to command - in godlynes. - - (_Sic subscribitur._) - "JOHNE KNOX." - -This bill was not weall accepted of the said Erle; and yitt did he -utter no part of his displeasur in publict, but contrairrelie schew -him self most familiar with the said Johne. He keapt the dyett, and -sat in judgment him self, whair the Bischope and the rest of the -Papistis war accused, as after followis. - -[Sidenote: ROBERT NORWALLIS FACT.] - -[Sidenote: THE JUDGEMENT OF SOME.] - -[Sidenote: HUNTLEY FOIRFALTED.] - -The summondis war direct against the Messe-mongaris with expeditioun, -and in the streatest form. The day was appointed the xix of May, a day -onlie befoir the Parliament. Off the Papis knychtis[887] compeared the -Bischop of Sanctandrois,[888] the Priour of Whitthorne,[889] the -Parsone of Sanquhair,[890] Williame Hammyltoun of Camskeyth, Johne -Gordoun of Barskeoghe, with otheris diverse. The Protestantis convened -hoill to crave for justice. The Quene asked counsall of the Bischope -of Ross,[891] and of the old Laird of Lethingtoun,[892] (for the -youngar was absent, and so the Protestantis had the fewar unfreindis,) -who affirmed, "That she must see hir lawis keapt, or ellis she wold -get no obedience." And so was preparatioun maid for thair -accusationis. The Bischope, and his band of the exempted sorte, maid -it nyse to entyre befoir the Erle of Argyle who sat in judgement;[893] -butt at last he was compelled to entir within the barr. A meary man, -(who now sleapis in the Lord,) Robert Norwell, instead of the -Bischoppis croce, bair befoir him a steyll hammer; whairat the -Bischope and his band was not a lytill offended, becaus the Bischoppis -priviledges war nott then currant in Scotland, (which day God grant -oure posteritie may see of longar continuance then we possessed it.) -The Bischope and his fellowis, after much ado, and long dryft of tyme, -cam in the Quenis will, and war committed to warde, some to one place, -some to ane other. The Lady Erskin,[894] (a sweatt morsall for the -devillis mouth,) gatt the Bischoppis for hir part. All this was done -of a most deape craft, to abuse the simplicitie of the Protestantis, -that thei should not prease the Quene with any other thing concernyng -materis of religioun at that Parliament, quhilk began within two dayis -thairefter.[895] Sche obteined of the Protestantis whatsoever sche -desyred; for this was the reassone of many, "We see what the Quene has -done; the lyek of this was never heard of within the Realme: we will -bear with the Quene; we doubt not but all shalbe weill." Otheris war -of a contrarie judgement, and foirspak thingis, as after thei cam to -pas, to wit, that nothing was meant but deceat; and that the Quene, -how soon that ever Parliament was past, should set the Papistis at -freedome: and thairfoir willed the Nobilitie not be abused. But becaus -many had thair privat commoditie to be handilled at that Parliament, -the commoun cause was the less regarded. - - [887] On the 15th of February 1562-3, proclamation had been made for - Parliament to assemble on the 20th March. It was delayed till the 26th - of that month: see next page, note 2. - - [888] On the 19th of May 1563, John Archbishop of St. Andrews, and - forty-seven others, chiefly persons in holy orders, were tried before - the Court of Justiciary for celebrating Mass, and attempting to - restore Popery, at Kirk Oswald, Maybole, Paisley, and Congalton. Among - the pannels were the persons mentioned by Knox--Malcolm Prior of - Whitehorn, Robert Creichton, parson of Sanquhar, William Hamilton, - tutor of Cammiskeyth, and John Gordon of Barskcocht. Most of the - persons were committed to ward in Edinburgh, Dumbarton, and other - places. See Pitcairn's Criminal Trials, vol. i. p. *427, and the - Diurnal of Occurrents, p. 75. - - [889] See page 370, note 4. - - [890] See page 371, note 3. - - [891] Henry Sinclair, Bishop of Ross, and President of the Court of - Session. - - [892] Sir Richard Maitland of Lethington. This venerable Judge was - born in 1496, and survived till 1586. His attachment to literature has - conferred an enduring celebrity on his name. - - [893] Archibald Earl of Argyle, as hereditary Lord Chief Justice, - presided on such occasions. - - [894] Daughter of Sir William Murray of Tullibardine: see page 128, - note 2. - - [895] The meeting of Parliament took place on the 26th May 1563. - Randolph, on the 3d June, writes thus to Cecil: "The Parliament began - 26th May, on which day the Queen came to it in her robes, and crowned; - the Duke carrying the crown, Argill the scepter, and Murray the sword. - She made in English an oration publiquely there, and was present at - the condemnation of the two Earles, Huntley and Sutherland." In like - manner, the Diurnal of Occurrents states, that "Upon the xxvj day of - the said moneth of Maij, the Quenis Majestie come to the Tolbuith of - Edinburgh, with the Lordis of Parliament, in the maist honourable - manner, and past thairin; and efter that she had maid hir proposition - and orisoun in Parliament, the Lordis chesit the Lordis of the - Articles," &c. (p. 76.) - -The Erle of Huntley, whose corps had lyn unburyed till that tyme, it -was brought to the Tolbuyth:[896] he was accused, his armes rent of, -him self, the Erle of Sudderland, and ellevin Baronis and Lairdis, -bearing Gordoun to surname, war that day foirfalted. The Lady Huntley -craftely protested, and asked the support of a man of law. In that -Parliament war restored the Laird of Grange in Fyff, Maister Henrie -Balnaves, Johne Lesly, and Alexander Whytlaw.[897] - - [896] According to a barbarous custom, the body of a person deceased, - when accused of treason, was brought into Court. It will be seen from - the note at page 359, that Huntley's body, in the view of carrying - through his forfeiture, had been brought to Edinburgh in December - 1562. And, "Upoun the xxviij day of the said moneth, [May 1563] the - Quenis Majestie come to the Tolbuith of Edinburgh and Lordis of - Parliament, at ane efternone, and foirfaltit George Erle of Huntlie, - _being in the said Tolbuyth in ane kist_, &c.; and als Alexander Erle - of Sutherland was foirfaltit, and the saidis Erlis armes reven and - deletit furth of memorie." (Diurnal of Occurrents, p. 76.) - - [897] The record of this Parliament is lost; and in the printed Acts - no mention is made of the forfeitures of Kirkaldy of Grange, Balnavis - of Halhill, Lesley of Parkhill, and Whytlaw of New-Grange, having been - rescinded. - -[Sidenote: THE PRYDE OF WEMEN AT THAT PARLIAMENT.] - -[Sidenote: FLATTERARES VNEW.] - -Such styneken pryde of wemen as was sein at that Parliament, was never -sein befoir in Scotland. Thre syndrie dayis the Quene raid to the -Tolbuyth. The first day sche maid a paynted orisoun;[898] and thair -mycht have bene hard among hir flatteraris, "_Vox Dianĉ!_ The voce of -a goddess, (for it could not be _Dei_,) and not of a woman! God save -that sweat face! Was thair ever oratour spack so properlie and so -sweitlie!" - - [898] In MS. G, "an oration." - -[Sidenote: WHY RELIGIOUN AND THE COMMOUNWEALTH WAR DOYTH NEGLECTED.] - -[Sidenote: VARIANCE BETWIX THE ERLE OF MURRAY AND JOHNE KNOX.] - -All thingis myslyking[899] the Preachearis, thei spack boldlie against -the tarejatting of thair taillies, and against the rest of thair -vanitie, which thei affirmed should provock Goddis vengeance, not -onlie against those foolishe wemen, but against the hoill Realme; and -especiallie against those that manteaned thame in that odiouse abusing -of thingis that mycht have bene better bestowed. Articles war -presented for ordour to be tacken for apperall, and for reformatioun -of other enormities; but all was scripped at. The Earldome of Murray -neaded confirmatioun, and many thingis war to be ratified that -concerned the help of friendis and servandis; and thairfoir thei -myght nott urge the Quene, for yf thei so did, she wald hald no -Parliament; and what then should become of thame that had melled with -the slaughter of the Erle of Huntley? Lett that Parliament pas ower, -and when the Quene asked[900] any thing of the Nobilitie, as sche most -do befoir hir mariage, then should the Religioun be the first thing -that should be establessed. It was answered, That the poetts and -paynteris erred nott altogether, that fayned and paynted Occasioun -with a bald hynd-head:[901] for the first, when it is offered, being -lost, is hard to be recovered againe. Thc mater fell so hote betwix -the Erle of Murray and some otheris of the Courte, and Johne Knox, -that familiarlie after that tyme thei spack nott togetther more then a -year and half; for the said Johne, by his letter, gave a discharge to -the said Erle of all further intromissioun or cayr with his effaires. -He maid unto him a discourse of thair first acquaintance; in what -estait he was when that first thei spack togetther in London;[902] how -God had promoted him, and that abuf manis judgement; and in the end -maid this conclusioun, "But seing that I perceave myself frustrat of -my expectatioun, which was, that ye should ever have preferred God to -your awin affectioun, and the advancement of his treuth to your -singular commoditie, I committ you to your awin wytt, and to the -conducting of those who better can please you. I praise my God, I this -day leave you victour of your enemyes, promoted to great honouris, and -in credytt and authoritie with your Soverane. Yf so ye long continew, -none within the Realme shalbe more glad than I shalbe: but yf that -after this ye shall dekay, (as I fear that ye shall,) then call to -mynd by what meanes God exalted you; quhilk was neather by bearing -with impietie, neather yitt by manteanyng of pestilent Papistis." - - [899] In MS. G, "mislyked." - - [900] In MS. G, "sall ask." - - [901] In MS. G, is this marginal note, "Occasioun painted with a bald - hind-heid." - - [902] This was probably in July 1552, Lord James having remained for - some time in London on his way to France, or upon his return in - December following. In 1556-7, he subscribed the letter sent to Knox - at Geneva, inviting him to return to Scotland. See vol. i. p. 267. - -[Sidenote: JOHNE KNOXES DISCHARGE TO THE ERLE OF MURRAY.] - -This bill and discharge was so pleasing to the flatteraris of the said -Erle, that thei triumphed of it, and war glad to have gotten thair -occasioun; for some invyed that so great familiaritie was betwix the -said Erle and Johne Knox. And thairfoir fra the tyme that thei gat -ones that occasioun to separat thame, thei ceassed nott to cast oyle -in the burnyng flambe, which ceassed nott to burne, till that God by -watter of afflictioun, began to slocken it, as we shall after hear. -But least that thei[903] should alltogetther have bein sein to have -foirsaikin God, (as in verray deid boyth God and his Word was far -frome the hearttis of the most parte of the Courteouris in that aige, -and a fewe excepted,) thei began a newe schift, to wit, to speak of -the punishement of adulterye, of witchcraft, and to seik the -restitutioun of the glebes and manses to the Ministeris of the Kirk, -and of the reparatioun of churches: and thairby thei thought to have -pleased the godlye that war hyghtlie offended at thair slackness. - - [903] After the words, "least that they," in the margin of MS. 1566, - there was added, "Lethingtoun and his Companyons;" but this note was - afterwards deleted. At this Parliament, Lethington was not present. - Two or three slight corrections in the text of the MS. also occur in - this place. - -The Act of Oblivioun passed, becaus some of the Lordis had intresse; -but the actis against adulterye, and for the mansses and gleibes, war -so modifyed, that no law, and such law mycht stand _in eodem -predicamento_; to speak plaine, no law and such Actis war boyth alyik. -The Actis ar in prynt:[904] lett wyese men read, and then accuse us, -yf without cause we compleane. - - [904] The Acts of this Parliament were printed in a separate form at - Edinburgh by Robert Lekprewik, 1565, folio,--an edition of great - rarity. The Acts of 1563, are twenty-five in number, "extractit furth - of the buikis of Parliament," by Maister James Makgill, Clerk - Register. They are included in the collected edition of the Acts of - 1424 to 1564, which issued from the same press in 1566, and in all the - subsequent editions. - -[Sidenote: JOHNE KNOX HIS SERMON.] - -[Sidenote: [905]THE SPEAKAR WAS THE DEANE OF RESTALRIG.] - - [905] Mr. John Sinclair, Dean of Restalrig, and afterwards Lord - President of the Court of Session. - -In the progresse of this corruptioun, and befoir the Parliament -dissolved, Johne Knox, in his sermon befoir the most parte of the -Nobilitie, began to enter in a deape discourse of Goddis mercyes which -that Realme had felt, and of that ingratitude quhilk he espyed almost -in the hoill multitude, which God had marvelouslie delivered from the -boundage and tyrannye boyth of body and saule. "And now, my Lordis," -said he, "I praise my God, throught Jesus Christ, that in your awin -presence I may powre furth the sorowis of my hearte; yea, your selfis -shalbe witnesse, yf that I shall maik any ley in thingis that ar -bypast. From the begyning of Goddis myghty wirking within this Realme, -I have bein with you in your most desperat tentationis. Ask your awin -consciences, and lett thame answer you befoir God, yf that I, (not I, -but Goddis Spirite by me,) in your greatest extremitie willed you nott -ever to depend upoun your God, and in his name promissed unto you -victorye and preservatioun from your ennemyes, so that ye wold only -depend uponn his protectioun, and preferr his glory to your awin lyves -and worldlie commoditie. In your most extreame dangearis I have bein -with you: Sanct Johnestoun, Cowper Mure, and the Craiggis of -Edinburgh, ar yitt recent in my heart; yea, that dark and dolorouse -nyght whairin all ye, my Lordis, with schame and feare left this -toune,[906] is yitt in my mynd; and God forbid that ever I forgett it. -What was (I say) my exhortatioun unto you, and what is fallen in vane -of all that ever God promised unto you by my mouth, ye your selfis -yitt lyve to testifie. Thair is nott one of you against whom was death -and destructioun threatned, perished in that danger: And how many of -your ennemyes hes God plagued befoir your eyis! Shall this be the -thankfulness that ye shall render unto your God, to betray his cause, -when ye have it in your awin handis to establesh it as ye please? The -Quene, say ye, will not agree with us: Ask ye of hir that which by -Goddis word ye may justlie requyre, and yf she will not agree with you -in God, ye ar not bound to agree with hir in the Devill: Lett her -plainelie understand so far of your myndis, and steall not from your -formar stoutness in God, and he shall prosper you in your interpryses. -But I can see nothing but such a reculling frome Christ Jesus, as the -man that first and most spedelie flyeth from Christis enseignzie, -holdeth him self most happy. Yea, I hear that some say, That we have -nothing of our Religioun establesshed, neather by Law or Parliament. -Albeit that the malitious wordis of sick can neather hurte the treuth -of God, nor yitt us that thairupoun depend, yitt the speakar for his -treasone against God committed, and against this poore Commounwealth, -deserves the gallowes. For oure Religioun being commanded, and so -establesshed by God, is accepted within this Realme in publict -Parliament; and yf thei will say that was no Parliament, we man, and -will say, and also prove, that that Parliament was also lauchfull as -ever any that passed befoir it within this Realme. Yea, yf the King -then lyving[907] was King, and the Quene now in this Realme be -lauchfull Quene, that Parliament can nott be denyed. - - [906] After the skirmish of Restalrig, (see vol. i. pp. 460-463,) on - Monday the 6th November 1559, "the said day at evin in the nycht, the - Congregatioun depairtit furth of Edinburgh to Lynlithquo, and left - thair artailzerie void upon the calsay lyand, and the Toun [of - Edinburgh] desolute." (Diurnal of Occurrents, p. 54.) - - [907] This refers to Queen Mary's first husband, Francis the Second, - who was styled King of France and Scotland. - -[Sidenote: JOHNE KNOX HIS AFFIRMATIOUN.] - -"And now, my Lordis, to putt end to all, I hear of the Quenis mariage: -Duckis, brethren to Emperouris, and Kingis, stryve all for the best -game; but this, my Lordis, will I say, (note the day, and beare -witnesse efter,) whensoever the Nobilitie of Scotland professing the -Lord Jesus, consentis that ane infidell (and all Papistis are -infidellis) shalbe head to your Soverane, ye do so far as in ye lyeth -to banishe Christ Jesus from this Realme; ye bring Goddis vengeance -upoun the countrey, a plague upoun your self, and perchaunse ye shall -do small conforte to your Soverane." - -These wordis, and this maner of speaking was judged intollerable. -Papistis and Protestantis war both offended; yea, his most familiaris -disdained him for that speaking. Placeboes and flatteraris posted to -the Courte to geve advertisement that Knox had spockin against the -Quenis mariage. The Proveist of Lyncluden,[908] Dowglass of -Drumlangrik by surname, was the man that geve the charge that the said -Johne should present him self befoir the Quene: quhilk he did sone -after dennar. The Lord Ochiltrie, and diverse of the faythfull, bayr -him cumpany to the Abbay; but none past in to the Quene with him in -the cabinet but Johne Erskine of Dune, then Superintendent of Anguss -and Mearnes.[909] - -[908] In MS. 1566, it was originally written "The Persone of -Dundrennan," but this is deleted, and "Proveist of Lyncluden, Douglas -of Drumlanrig by name," inserted. In the MS. the name Lyncluden -appears as if written Glyncluden; and this form of the name is -retained in the later MSS., adding an additional blunder, by writing, -"N. Douglas _of Lanerk_ by surname, &c."--Lincluden was a Priory or -Convent of Black Nuns, situated upon the water of Cluden a few miles -above Dumfries; but owing to their scandalous lives, the Priory had -been changed by the Earl of Douglas, in the reign of Robert the Third, -into a College or Provostry. (Keith's Catalogue, pp. 459, 470.) - -According to the peerage writers, Mr. Robert Douglas, Provost of -Lincluden, (from whom the Douglasses of Burford are descended,) was -the second son of Sir William Douglas of Drumlanrig, who was killed at -Floddon in 1513. But Chalmers has shown, that he was the natural son -of Sir James Douglas of Drumlanrig, who succeeded to the estates in -1513, and died in 1578. Mr. Robert Douglas obtained letters of -legitimation, 8th October 1559, being twelve years after his -appointment as Provost of Lincluden, 16th September 1547. (Caledonia, -vol. iii. p. 309.) In December 1585, Mr. Robert Douglas still retained -his title as Provost of Lincluden, and the fruits of the benefice, -when a gift of the Provostrie was ratified by an Act of Parliament in -favour of William Douglas, lawful son to ---- Douglas of Drumlanrig. -(Acta Parl. Scot. vol. iii. pp. 415, 436.) About the same time he was -appointed Collector General and Treasurer of the New Augmentations: he -is so styled in deeds and Parliamentary proceedings between 1587 and -1594. William Douglas of Lincluden and Grenelaw, "the eldest son and -apparent heir of William Douglas of Baitford," was tried and executed -at Edinburgh in September 1610. (Pitcairn's Criminal Trials, vol. iii. -p. 90.) - -[909] This interview with the Queen must have been at the end of May -or beginning of June, as Knox says it was immediately after a sermon -he had preached before Parliament was dissolved. - -[Sidenote: THE QUENIS FUME AGAINST JOHNE KNOX.] - -The Quene, in a vehement fume, began to cry out, that never Prince was -handled as she was. "I have," said sche, "borne with you in all your -rigorouse maner of speaking, bayth against my self and against my -Uncles; yea, I have sought your favouris by all possible meanes. I -offered unto you presence and audience whensoever it pleassed you to -admonishe me; and yitt I can nott be quyte of you. I avow to God, I -shalbe anes revenged." And with these wordis, skarslie could -Marnock,[910] hir secreat chalmer-boy, gett neapkynes to hold hyr eyes -drye for the tearis; and the owling, besydes womanlie weaping, stayed -hir speiche. - - [910] Evidently the same person with Marna, whose name occurs among - the "gentilhomes servans," in the "Menu de la Maison de la Royne, - faict par Mons. de Pinguillon," 1562; as the names of persons, in this - curious record, are very incorrectly written. A few copies were - printed for private circulation, by Thomas Thomson, Esq., in 1818, - 4to. - -[Sidenote: ANSURE.] - -The said Johne did patientlie abyde all the first fume, and att -opportunitie answered, "Trew it is, Madam, your Grace and I have bein -att diverse controversies, into the which I never perceaved your Grace -to be offended at me. Butt when it shall please God to deliver you fra -that bondage of darknes and errour in the which ye have been -nurisshed, for the lack of trew doctrin, your Majestie will fynd the -libertie of my toung nothing offensive. Without the preaching place, -Madam, I think few have occasioun to be offendit at me; and thair, -Madam, I am nott maister of my self, but man obey Him who commandis me -to speik plane, and to flatter no flesche upoun the face of the -earth." - -"But what have ye to do," said sche, "with my mariage?" - -"Yf it pleise your Majestie," said he, "patientlie to hear me, I shall -schaw the treuth in plane wordis. I grant your Grace offered unto me -more than ever I requyred; but my answer was then, as it is now, that -God hath not sent me to await upoun the courtes of Princesses, nor -upoun the chamberis of Ladyes; but I am send to preache the Evangell -of Jesus Christ, to such as please to hear it; and it hath two -partes, Repentance and Fayth. And now, Madam, in preaching -reapentance, of necessitie it is that the synnes of men be so noted, -that thei may know whairin thei offend; but so it is, that the most -parte of your Nobilitie ar so addicted to your affectionis, that -neather God his word, nor yitt thair Commounwealth, ar rychtlie -regarded. And thairfoir it becomes me so to speak, that thei may know -thair dewitie." - -"What have ye to do," said sche, "with my mariage? Or what ar ye -within this Commounwealth?" - -[Sidenote: LETT PAPISTIS JUDGE THIS DAY, 1567.] - -"A subject borne within the same," said he, "Madam. And albeit I -neather be Erle, Lord, nor Barroun within it, yitt hes God maid me, -(how abject that ever I be in your eyes,) a profitable member within -the same: Yea, Madam, to me it apperteanes no lesse to foirwarne of -suche thingis as may hurte it, yf I foirsee thame, then it does to any -of the Nobilitie; for boyth my vocatioun and conscience craves -playness of me. And thairfoir, Madam, to your self I say that whiche I -speak in publict place: Whensoever that the Nobilitie of this Realme -shall consent that ye be subject to ane unfaythfull husband, thei do -as muche as in thame lyeth to renunce Christ, to banishe his treuth -from thame, to betray the fredome of this Realme, and perchance shall -in the end do small conforte to your self." - -At these wordis, owling was heard, and tearis mycht have bene sein in -greattar abundance than the mater requyred. Johne Erskin of Dun, a man -of meak and gentill spreit, stood besyd, and entreated what he could -to mitigat hir anger, and gave unto hir many pleasing wordis of hir -beautie, of hir excellence, and how that all the Princes of Europe -wold he glaid to seak hir favouris. But all that was to cast oyle in -the flaming fyre. The said Johne stood still, without any alteratioun -of countenance for a long seasson, whill that the Quene gave place to -hir inordinat passioun; and in the end he said, "Madam, in Goddis -presence I speak: I never delyted in the weaping of any of Goddis -creatures; yea, I can skarslie weill abyd the tearis of my awin boyes -whome my awin hand correctis, much less can I rejoise in your -Majesties weaping. But seing that I have offered unto you no just -occasioun to be offended, but have spocken the treuth, as my vocatioun -craves of me, I man sustean (albeit unwillinglie) your Majesties -tearis, rather then I dar hurte my conscience, or betray my -Commounwealth through my silence." - -[Sidenote: JOHNE KNOX HIS TALK AMONGIS THE QUENIS LADYIS.] - -Heirwith was the Quene more offended, and commanded the said Johne to -pass furth of the cabinet, and to abyd farther of hir pleasur in the -chalmer. The Laird of Dun taryed, and Lord Johne of Coldinghame cam -into the cabinet, and so thei boyth remaned with hyr neyr the space of -ane houre. The said Johne stood in the chalmer, as one whom men had -never sein, (so war all effrayed,) except that the Lord Ochiltrie -bayre him companye: and thairfoir began he to forge talking of the -ladyes who war thair sitting in all thair gorgiouse apparell; whiche -espyed, he mearelie said, "O fayre Ladyes, how pleasing war this lyeff -of youris, yf it should ever abyd, and then in the end that we myght -passe to heavin with all this gay gear. But fye upoun that knave -Death, that will come whitther we will or not! And when he hes laid on -his areist, the foull wormes wilbe busye with this flesche, be it -never so fayr and so tender; and the seally sowll, I fear, shalbe so -feable, that it can neather cary with it gold, garnassing, targatting, -pearle, nor pretious stanes." And by suche meanes procured he the -cumpany of women; and so past the tyme till that the Laird of Dun -willed him to departe to his house quhill new advertisement. The Queue -wold have had the censement of the Lordis of Articles, yf that such -maner of speaking deserved not punishement; but sche was consailled to -desist: and so that storm quiettit in appearance, but never in the -hearte. - -[Sidenote: THE BISCHOPPE OF SANCTANDROIS SETT AT LIBERTIE.] - -[Sidenote: LEDINGTHONIS PRACTISES.] - -Schort after the Parliament, Lethington returned frome his -negotiatioun in England[911] and France. God, in the Februare befoir, -had strycken that bloody tyrane the Duke of Gueise,[912] which somwhat -brak the fard of our Quene for a seassone. But schort after the -returnyng of Lethington, pryde and malice begane to schaw thame selfis -agane. Sche sett at libertie the Bischope of Sanctandrois, and the -rest of the Papistes that befoir war put in preasone for violating of -the lawis. Lethingtoun, at his returnyng, shew him self nott a litill -offended, that any bruit should have rissen of the Quenis mariage with -the King of Spane; for he took upoun him that suche thing never -entered in hir hearte: but how trew that was we shall after hear. The -end of all his acquittance and complaynt was to discreditt Johne Knox, -who had affirmed, that such ane mariage was boyth proponit, and, upoun -the parte of our Quene, by the Cardinall accepted.[913] Lethingtoun, -in his absence, had run intill ane verray evill bruite among the -Nobilitie for too muche serving the Quenis affectionis against the -Commounwealth; and thairfoir had he, as one that lacketh no worldly -wisdome, maid provisioun boyth in England and in Scotland: For in -England he travailled for the freedome of the Erle Bothwell, and by -that meane obteaned promesse of his favour. He had thair also tacken -ordour for the hamecuming of the Erle of Levenox, as we shall after -hear. In Scotland he joyned with the Erle of Atholl: him he promoted, -and sett fordwart in Courte; and so began the Erle of Murray to be -defaced. And yitt to the said Erie, Lethingtoun at all tymes schew a -fayre countenance. - - [911] Lethington returned from England towards the end of June. Keith - says, "The Secretary was not in Council on the 18th of June, but he - was present next Council-day, viz. 8th July." - - [912] Francis de Lorraine succeeded his father as Duke de Guise, in - 1550. He died 24th February 1562-3, having been assassinated by one of - his own gentlemen, named Poltrot, while besieging the city of Orleans, - which was defended by the Protestants. In the following month, the - Grand Prior, (see page 268, note 7,) another of the Queen's uncles, - was slain at the battle of Dreux. - - [913] The Cardinal de Lorraine, in August 1563, had actually proposed - the Archduke Charles of Austria to Queen Mary for a husband; but she - declined such an overture. - -[Sidenote: JOHNE KNOX HIS ANSURE TOWARDIS HIS PRAYER.] - -The rest of that Sommer the Quene spent in hir progresse throught the -West countrey, whair in all tounes and gentilmennes places she had her -Messe.[914] Which cuming to the earis of Johne Knox, he began that -forme of prayer which ordinarlie he sayeth after thankis-giving at his -table: "1. Deliver us, O Lord, from the boundage of Idolatrie. 2. -Preserve and keap us from the tyranny of strangearis. 3. Continew us -in quyetnesse and concord amangis our selfis, yf thy good pleasur be, -O Lord, for a seassone," &c. Whille that diverse of the familiaris of -the said Johne asked of him why he prayed for quyetnesse to continew -for a seassone, and nott rather absolutlie that we should continew in -quyetness? His answer was, "That he durst nott pray but in fayth; and -faith in Goddis word assured him, that constant quietness could nott -continew in that Realme whair Idolatrie had bene suppressed, and then -was permitted to be erected agane." - - [914] Knox, in a letter to Cecil on the 6th October 1563, (quoted by - Mr. Tytler,) expresses this same feeling in regard to the Queen's - progress, when he says, "the carrying of the Mass through those - quarters which longest had been best reformed, had dejected the hearts - of many, and caused him to disclose the plainness of a troubled - heart." (Hist. vol. vi. p. 286.) - -From the West countrey, the Quene past in Ergyll[915] to the hunting, -and after returned to Striveling. The Erle of Murray, the Lord Robert -of Halyrudhouse,[916] and Lord Johne of Coldinghame, past to the -Northland. Justice Courtis war halden; thevis and murtheraris war -punished; twa witches war burnt, the eldest was so blynded with the -Devill, that sche affirmed, "That na Judge had power ower hir." - - [915] Randolph, on the 13th June 1563, informs Cecil that "The Queen, - the Parliament now ended, hath made her Highland apparel for her - journey into Argile." The absence of the English ambassador from - Scotland during the next three months, has deprived us of much minute - information. Keith states that the Queen "sat in Council at Glasgow on - the 8th of July, after which day both she and the Earl of Argyle were - not in Council until the 19th of August at Dumfries." - - [916] See vol. i. p. 458; vol. ii. pp. 271, 321. - -[Sidenote: THE LAST COMMENDATIOUN OF LORD JOHNE TO THE QUENE.][917] - - [917] In the MS. 1566, these words, "quhairof more is spoken after," - form part of this note, but are deleted, probably when the additional - passage was inserted: see next note. - -That same tyme Lord Johne of Coldinghame[918] departed this lyfe in -Innerness. It was affirmed, that he commanded suche as war besyd him -to say unto the Quene, "That onless she left hir idolatrie, that God -wold nott fail to plague hir. He asked God mercy, that he had so far -borne with hir in hir impietie, and had manteaned hir in the -same:[919] And that no one thing did him more regreat then that he had -flattered, fostered, and menteyned hir in hir wickednes against God -and his servandis." And in verie deid great cause had he to have -lamented his wickednes; for besydes all his other infirmities, in the -end, he, for the Quenis plesour, became enemie to verteu and all -verteous men, and a patrone to impietie to the uttermost of his power: -yea, his vennome was so kendled against God and his word, that in his -rage he bursted forth thir wordis: "Or I see the Quenis Majestie sa -trubled with the railing of thir knaves, I shall have the best of -thame sticked in the pulpett," What farther villanie came fourth of -baith their stinking throttes and mouthes, modestie will not suffer us -to wryte; wherof, yf he had grace to unfeynedlie repent, it is no -small document to Godis mercyes. But howsoever God wrought with him, -the Quene regarded his wordis as wynd, or ellis thocht thame to have -been forged be otheris, and not to have proceaded from him self; and -affirmed plainlie, that they wer devysed be the Laird of Pettarro and -Mr. Johne Wode, whome sche both hated, because they flattered hir not -in hir danceing and other doinges.[920] One thing in plane wordis she -spak, "That God tuik alwyse from hir thay persounes in whome sche had -greatest pleasour:" and that she repented; but of farther wickednes no -mentioun. - - [918] Lord John Stewart, Commendator of Coldingham: see page 320, note - 5. By his marriage with the sister and sole heir of James Hepburn Earl - of Bothwell, his family inherited a reversion of that lordship; and - his son, Francis Stewart, in 1587, obtained the dignity of Earl of - Bothwell. - - [919] The remaining portion of this paragraph is added in the MS. - 1566, upon a separate slip of paper, written in a hand very like - Knox's own; and there is written as a marginal direction to his - amanuensis, "_Tak in this that is sewed in this place quhar it is - scraped out_." The words that are so scored through to be deleted, - are: "When such thingis war schawin unto the Quene, thei war but - mocked at, sche affirmyng that thei war devised by Maister Johne Woode - and by the Laird of Pettarrow; as we sall after more planelie heare." - See fac-simile. - - [920] In MS. G, "uther things." - -Whill the Quene lay at Striveling, with hir idolatrie in hir chapell, -in the Palice of Halyrudhouse war left certane dontybouris, and -otheris of the Frenehe menzie, who raised up thair Messe more -publictlye then they had done at any tyme before. For upon those same -Sundayes that the Church of Edinburgh had the ministration of the -Lordis Table, the Papistis in great number resorted to the Abbay, to -thair abomination. Which understand, dyverse of the brethren, being -sore offended, consulted how to redress that inormitie; and so war -appoynted certane of the most zelous, and most upryght in the -religion, to await upon the Abbay, that thai myght note such persones -as resorted to the Messe. And perceaving a great number to enter into -the chapell, some of the brethren burst also in; whereat the Preist -and the Frenche dames being affrayed, made the schout to be sent to -the town; and Madame Raylie,[921] maistres to the Quenis dontiboures, -(for maides that Court could not then beare,) posted on with all -diligence to the Comptrollar, the Laird of Pettarro, who then was in -Sanct Gelis Kirk at the sermon; and cryed for his assistance, to save -hir lyfe, and to saif the Quenis Palice: Who, with greattar haist then -nead requyred, obeyed hir desyre, and tuik with him the Provest, the -Baillies, and a great part of the faithfull. But when they came where -the feare was bruted to have bene, they fand all thingis quyet, except -the tumult they broght with thame selves, and peaceable men luiking to -the Papistis, and forbidding thame to transgress the lawis. Trew it -is, a zelous brother, named Patrick Cranstoun, past into the chapell, -and fynding the altar covered, and the Preast reddye to go to that -abomination, said, "The Quenis Majestie is not heir: how dar thou then -be so malepart, as opinlie to do against the law?" No farther was done -nor said, and yit the bruit heirof was posted to the Quene, (with such -information as the Papistis could give; which fand such credit, as -thair heartis could have wished for,) which was so haynous a cryme in -hir eyes, that satisfactioun for that syn was there none without -bloode. And therfore, without delay was summoned Andro Armstrang[922] -and Patrik Cranstoun, to fynd suyrtie to undirlie the law, for -forethought, fellonie, hamesukkin, violent invation of the Quenis -Palice, and for spoliation of the same. - - [921] In MS. G, "Madame Baylie."--This Madame Raylie was the wife of - Mons. Raullet or Roullet, the Queen's private Secretary. The - disturbance which is here alluded to, happened on Sunday the 15th of - August 1563. Roullet is frequently mentioned in Queen Mary's - correspondence. He was sent to Flanders with letters of credit from - the Queen, addressed to the Cardinal de Granville, in January 1564-5. - (Labanoff, Recueil, &c., vol. i. pp. 197-206, vol. vii. p. 291.) He - died 30th August 1574, as the Queen informs Beaton, Archbishop of - Glasgow, in a letter dated Sheffield, 4th September, (ib. vol. iv. p. - 216.) The Earl of Shrewsbury took this occasion to search his coffers - in the hope of discovering letters or papers that might implicate his - Royal Mistress, the unfortunate Queen of Scots. (Chalmers's Life, &c., - vol. ii. p. 68.) In 1586, in the list of the Queen's attendants, one - of the "gentlewomen of her chamber," was Renee Rallay _alias_ - Beauregard. (Labanoff, Recueil, &c., vol. vii. p. 252.) - - [922] Andrew Armstrong and George Rynd, burgesses of Edinburgh, on the - 1st October, found surety "to underly the law," on the 24th of that - month, for breaking the Queen's proclamation, "in carrying sundry - pistollets, and for convocation of the lieges at the Palace of - Holyrood, and invading sundry of the Queen's domestick servants - therein." The case was postponed to the 13th November, when Patrick - Cranston was commanded to appear. (Pitcairn's Criminal Trials, vol. i. - p. *434.) No account of the subsequent proceedings has been preserved. - At the same time Christian Pinkerton, spouse of James Rogers, and - twenty-one other persons, of whom eight were females, were impannelled - for being present at the celebration of Mass, in the Chapel of - Holyrood, on the 8th August. - -These letteris divulged,[923] and the extremitie feared, Brethren (the -few that war within the town) consulted upon the next remedie; and in -the end concluded, that Johne Knox (to whom the charge was geven to -mak advertismentis whensoever daunger sould appear) should wryte to -the Brethren in all quarteris, geving information as the matter -stoode, and requyring thair assistance: which he did in tennour[924] -as heir followes:-- - - [923] In MS. 1566, "devulgat." - - [924] In the MS. 1566, the transcriber has written thirteen lines of - the paragraph at page 397, beginning, "The Brethren advertissed," &c., - preceded with the words, "as after we shall heare." Having obtained a - copy of his own letter, all this is deleted; the words "as heir - followes" are added, and the paragraph itself repeated, after the - letter: see p. 397. - -[Sidenote: THE SUPERSCRIPTIOUN.] - - "_Wheresoever two or thre are gathered together in my - name, thare am I in the middest of thame._ - -[Sidenote: MR. ROBERT PONT STRIKKEN IN THE HEAD WITH A QUHINGAR BE -CAPTANE LAUDER.][925] - - [925] This marginal note is omitted in MS. G; but it occurs in MS. L - 4; and in MS. L 3, it forms part of the text.--The name of Captain - Robert Lauder occurs in the Treasurer's Accounts for 1561, and at - other times. Captain Robert Lauder had a charter of the lands of - Straegthrow, in Forfarshire, 20th July 1566. Parliament, in 1578, - passed an Act of Pacification in his favour. (vol. iii. p. 111.) In - March 1566-7, we find the names of "Capitanes Robert and Hew Lauderis, - Alexander Stewart, and James Culane." (This Stewart was probably the - person mentioned at p. 354.) - - "IT is not unknawen unto yow, deare Brethren, what conforte - and tranquillitie God gave unto us, in tymes most dangerous, - by our Christian assemblies, and godly conferences, as oft - as any danger appeared to any member or members of oure - bodye; and how that since we have neglected, or at the least - not frequented our conventionis and assemblies, the - adversaries of Christ Jesus his holie Evangill have - interprysed, and boldened thame selves publictlie and - secretlie, to do many thingis odious in Goddis presence, and - maist hurtfull to the libertie of trew religion, now of - Goddis great favour granted unto us. The holie Sacramentis - are abused be profane Papistis. Messes have bein (and yit - are) opinlie said and manteyned. The bloode of some of our - dearest ministeris has bein shed, without fear of punishment - or correction craved be us. And now last, are two of our - dear brethren, Patrik Cranstoun and Andro Armstrang, - summoned to underly the law, in the town of Edinburgh, the - 24th of this instant October, 'For forethought fellonie, - pretended murther, and for invading the Quenis Majesties - Palice of Halyrudhouse, with unlauchfull convocatioun, &c.' - This terrible summonds is direct against owre Brethren, - because that they with two or thre more, passed to the Abbey - upon Sunday, the 15th of August, to behald and note what - persones repared to the Messe; and that because that the - Sunday before, (the Quenis Grace being absent,) there - resorted to that idole a rascall multitude, having opinlie - the least devillissh ceremonie (yea even the conjuring of - thair accurssed watter) that ever they had in the tyme off - greatest blyndnes. Becaus, (I say,) our said Brethren - passed, and that in maist quyet maner, to note sick - abusearis, thir fearfull summondis ar directed against - thame, to mak (no doubt) preparation upon a few, that a door - may be opened to execute creweltie upon a greattar - multitude. And yf so it come to pass, God, no doubt, has - justlie recompanced oure formare negligence and ingratitude, - towardis hym and his benefittis receaved in oure awin - bosoms. God gave to us a most notable victorie, of his and - our ennemies: he brak thair strength, confounded thair - counsailles: he sett us at fredome, and purged this Realme - (for the maist part) of oppin idolatrye; to the end, that - we, ever myndfull of so wounderous a deliverance, should - have keapt this Realme clean from sick vyle filthiness, and - dampnable idolatrie. But we, alace! preferring the pleasour - of flesche [and blude,] to the pleasour and commandement of - our God, have suffered that idoll, the Messe, to be erected - agane, and therfore justlie sufferis he us now to fall in - that danger that to luke to ane idolatour, going to his - idolatrie, salbe repute a cryme lityll inferiour to - treasone. God grant that we fall not farther. And now I, - whom God has of his mercye made one amangis many to travell - in setting fordward of his trew religion within this Realme, - seing the same in danger of ruin, can not but of conscience - crave of you, my Brethren, of all estaitis, that have - professed the treuth, your presence, comfort, and - assistance, at the said day, in the Town of Edinburgh, even - as that ye tender the advancement of Goddis glorie, the - saiftie of your brethren, and your awin assurance; togedder - with the preservatioun of the Kirk in thir appearing - daungers. It may be, perchance, that persuasions be made in - the contrarie, and that ye may be informed, that either your - assemblie is not necesser, or ellis that it will offend the - uppar poweris: But my gude hope is, that nether flatterie - nor feare sall mak you sa far to declyne fra Christ Jesus, - as that, against your publict promise and solempned band, ye - will leave your brethren in sa just a cause. And albeit - there ware no great daunger, yet cannot oure assemblie be - unproffitable; for many thingis requyre consultation, - quhilkis can not be had, onles the wysest and godliest - convein. And thus, doubting nothing of the assistance of - owre God, yf that we uniformlie seik his glory, I cease - farther to trouble you, committing you heartlie to the - protection of the Eternall. - - "JOHNE KNOX. - "Fra Edinburgh, the 8th of October 1563." - -[Sidenote: THE MINISTER OF FAILL, AND BISHOPE OF ROSSE.] - -THE Brethren, advertissed be this bill, prepaired thameselves, so many -as war thocht expedient for everie town and province, to keap the day -appoynted. But by the meanis of false brethren, the letter came to the -handis of the Quene; and the maner was this: It was read in the town -of Ayre, whare wes present Robert Cunyghame, minister of -Faillfurde,[926] who then was halden an earnest professor of the -Evangell; who (be what meanes we knaw not) gat the said letter, and -send it with his token to Maister Hendrie Sinkclare, then President -of the Seat and College of Justice, and styled Byshope of Ross, ane -perfyct hypocrite, and ane conjured ennemye to Christ Jesus,[927] -whome God after straik according to his deservingis. The said Mr. -Hendrie being ennemie to all that unfeynedlie professed the Lord -Jesus, but cheiflie to Johne Knox, for the libertie of his toung; for -he had affirmed, as ever still he doth affirme, that a Bischope that -receaves proffit, and feidis not the flock, even be his awin labouris, -is boith a theif and a murderare: The said Mr. Hendrie, we say, -thinking him self happie that had found so gude occasion to trouble -him, whose life he hated, posted the said letter, with his counsaill -to the Quene, who then lay in Striveling.[928] - - [926] Failfurd, the seat of a convent of Red Friars, in the parish of - Torbolton, Ayrshire, was founded in 1252. "The chief who ruled this - convent," says Chalmers, "was styled _Minister_. The _Minister_ of - Failfurd was Provincial of the Trinity Order in Scotland. From being - the head of the Order, he appears to have had a seat in Parliament." - (Caledonia, vol. iii. p. 492.) In 1540, Robert Cunningham, a natural - son of William Earl of Glencairn, at the age of twenty-two, was - appointed _Minister_; and he sat in Parliament among the clergy in - 1546; and also in 1560. "William Wallace, brother to John Wallace of - Cragy, had a letter of presentation to the benefice of the ministrie - of Failfurde, vacant be deceis of umquhile Robert Cunnynghame, last - minister thairof," dated 18th April 1576. (Register of Signatures.) - - [927] Mr. Henry Sinclair, (see vol. i. p. 274,) was successively - Rector of Glasgow and a Lord of Session in 1537, Abbot of Kilwynning - in 1541, Dean of Glasgow in 1550, and President of the Court of - Session in 1559. The Queen Regent, on the 27th March 1560, had written - in his favour, to be advanced to the See of Ross, then vacant, by the - death of David Panter, as mentioned by the French envoys De la Brosse - and the Bishop of Amiens, in their letter of that date, to the - Cardinal de Lorraine, and the Duko de Guise:--"La Royne Douugere vous - escript pour les expeditions de l'Evesché de Rosse en faveur du Doyen - de Glascou, qui est President de la Session. Son age, et fort bonne - vye, et emynent scauoir le recommendent assez; et n'avons voulu - faillir a vous en porter sa tesmoignage, et vous dire qu'il est bien - affectioné et bien necessaire pardeça. L'Evesché est encores entièr." - (Stevenson's Illustrations, &c. p. 80.) - - [928] Calderwood says, that Sinclair "was a speciall enemy to Mr. - Knox, becaus he still affirmed, that a Bishop receiving profite, and - not feeding the flock by his owne labours, is a theefe and a - murtherer." (Hist. vol. ii. p. 233.) Knox employs no measured terms in - also speaking of his brother John Sinclair, who became Bishop of - Brechin, and his successor as President, "as ane perfyte hypocrite," - (vol. i. pp. 265.) Queen Mary, on the 20th February 1563-4, applied to - Queen Elizabeth for a safe conduct "unto our traist Counsalour. Henry - Bischop of Ross, (quhom we haif licent to pas to the partes of France, - to seke cure and remedie of certane maladyis quhairwith he is - presentlie diseasit,") &c. (Labanoff, Recueil des Lettres, &c., vol. - vii. p. 293.) On the 18th September 1564, the Queen applied for a safe - conduct to "oure weil belovit Clerk, Maister Johne Sinclair, Dene of - Restalrig, being in the partes of France, and willing to returne - hamewart in this oure Realme." (Ib. vol. i. p. 227.) In the above - passage Knox evidently alludes to the disease of which the Bishop of - Ross died, at Paris, on the 2d January 1564-5. (Diurnal of Occurrents, - pp. 77, 79.) - -The letter being read, it was concluded be the Counsale of the -Cabinet, that is, be the maist Secreat Counsale, that it imported -treason: wherof the Quene was not a little rejoised, for she thoght -anes to be reveanged of that hir great ennemie. It was concluded that -the Nobilitie sould be written for, that the condampnation sould have -the greatter authoritie. The day was appointed about the middest of -December; which was keapt of the hoill Counsale, and of dyvers -utheris, such as the Maister of Maxwell, the auld Laird of -Lethingtoun, and the said President. - -[Sidenote: THE MAISTER OF MAXWELIS DISCHARGE TO JOHNE KNOX.] - -In the meane tyme, the Erle of Murray returned from the North, to whom -the Secretary Lethingtoun opened the matter as best pleased him. The -Master of Maxwell[929] gave unto the said Johne, as it had bene, a -discharge of the familiaritie which before wes great betwix thame, -onles that he wald satisfie the Quene at hir awin syght. - - [929] In MS. G, "the Maister of Maxwell, efter maid Lord Herries." In - a previous note, (vol. i. p 319,) it will be seen that Sir John - Maxwell, whose name occurs repeatedly in Knox, married the eldest - daughter and co-heiress of Lord Herries of Terreglis. Sometimes he is - styled the Master of Maxwell, as presumptive heir of the title. He was - much employed in public affairs, and was long Warden of the West - Marches. Having joined himself with the Lords of the Congregation, on - the 2d February 1559-60, he was one of the ambassadors sent by them to - England. He was generally known as Sir John Maxwell of Terreglis; and - this barony, in 1566, was erected into a Lordship, and Sir John took - his seat in the Parliament 1567, as Lord Herries. In the latter period - of his life, he became one of the most constant and zealous adherents - of Queen Mary. - -[Sidenote: REASSONYNG BETWIX YE MAISTER OF MAXWELL AND JOHNE KNOX.][930] - -The answer[930] [of Johne Knox] was, "He knew no offence done be him -to the Quenis Majestie, and therfoir he wist nocht quhat satisfactioun -to mak." - - [930] The portion of the MS. which bears internal evidence of having - been transcribed in 1566, terminates with the commencement of this - paragraph. In what follows, having the marginal note 3 as a kind of - title at the head of the page, and extending in all to twenty-nine - leaves, the transcription could not have been earlier than December - 1571, (yet during Knox's life.) This concluding portion is hastily - written, more like a scroll copy from dictation, than an accurate - transcript--many of the words are omitted or inaccurately written. - Various minute corrections, chiefly in orthography, have therefore - been adopted from MS. G. It may further be added, that from the - irregular manner of the writing, the marginal notes have suffered so - much in the binder's hands, that some of them can scarcely be - deciphered; but the Glasgow MS. fortunately serves to supply such - deficiencies. - -"No offence!" said the uther. "Haif ye not writtin letteris desyring -the Bretherin from all pairts to convene to Andro Armstrang and Patrik -Cranstounis day?" - -"That I grant," said the uther; "but thairin I acknawledge no offence -[done be me." - -"No offence,"][931] said he, "to convocat the Quenis liegis?" - - [931] The words inclosed within brackets are supplied from MS. G. - -"Not for sua just ane cause," said the uther; "for grytter thingis wer -reput no offence within thir two yeiris." - -"The time," said he, "is now uther; for than our Soverane wes absent, -and now sche is present." - -"It is neather the absence nor the presence of the Quene," said he, -"that reulis my conscience, but God speiking plainlie in his word; -quhat was lauchfull to me last yeir, is yit lauchfull, becaus my God -is unchangeable." - -"Weill," said the Maister, "I haif gevin you my counsell, do as ye -list; but I think ye sall repent it, gif ye bow not unto the Quene." - -"I understand not," said he, "Maister, quhat ye mene. I nevir maid my -self ane adversarie pairtie unto the Quenis Majestie, except in to the -heid of religioun, and thairintill I think ye will nocht desyre me to -bow." - -"Weill," said he, "ye are wise eneuch; but ye will find that men will -nocht beir with you in times to cum, as thay haif done in tymes -bypast." - -"Gif God stand my freind," said the uther, "as I am assurit he of his -mercie will, so lang as I depend upon his promeise, and prefer his -glorie to my life and warldlie proffeit, I littill regaird how men -behave thame selffis towardis me; nether yit knaw I quhairin till ony -man hes borne with me in times past, unles it be, that of my mouth -thay haif heard the word of God, quhilk in times to cum, gif thay -refuise, my hairt wilbe persit, and for ane seasone will lament; but -the incommoditie wilbe thair awne." - -And efter thir wordis, quhairinto the Laird of Lochinvar[932] wes -witness, thai departit. But unto this day, the 17th of December -1571,[933] thay met nocht in sick familiaritie as thay had befoir. - - [932] Sir John Gordon of Lochinvar: see _supra_ p. 260, note 27. - - [933] This date forming part of the text, proves that this portion of - the MS. must have been transcribed at that date: see introductory - notice, vol i. p. xxx. - -The bruit of the accusatioun of Johne Knox being divulged, Mr. Johne -Spens of Condie, Advocat,[934] a man of gentill nature, and ane that -professit the doctrine of the Evangell, came, as it wer, in secreit to -Johne Knox, to inquyre the cause of that grit bruit. To quhom the said -Johne wes plane in all thingis, and schew unto him the dowbill of the -letter. Quhilk heard and consydderit, he said, "I thank my God, I came -to you with ane feirfull and sorrowfull hairt, feiring that ye had -done sick ane cryme as lawis mycht haif punischit, quhilk wald haif -bene na small trubill to the hairtis of all sik as hes ressavit the -worde of life quhilk ye haif preichit; but I depairt gritlie rejosit, -alsweill becaus I persaif your awin confort, evin in the myddis of -your trubillis, as that I cleirly understand, that ye haif committit -no sik cryme as ye ar burdenit with: Ye wilbe accusit, (said he,) but -God will assist you." And sua he departit. - - [934] Mr. John Spens of Condie was Queen's Advocate from 1558, and has - several times been mentioned by Knox: see vol. i. p. 419. He died in - June 1573. (Register of Confirmed Testaments, 5th March 1577-8.) - -[Sidenote: BEFOIR THAY DISDAINED NOT TO CUM TO HIS AWIN HOUS.] - -[Sidenote: THE SECRETOURIS COUNSELL TO JOHN KNOX] - -The Erle of Murray and the Secretarie send for the said Johne to the -Clerk of Registeris house, and began to lament that he had so heighlie -offendit the Quenis Majestie, the quhilk thai feirit sould cum to ane -grit inconvenient to him self, gif he wer not wyselie forsene. Thay -schew quhat paines and travell thai had tackin to mittigat hir anger, -but thai could find na thing but extremitie, unless he him self wald -confes his offence, and put him in hir Grace's will. To quhilk heidis -the said Johne answerit as followis:-- - -[Sidenote: JOHN KNOX HIS ANSUER.] - -"I praise my God, through Jesus Chryst, I haif leirnit nocht to cry -conjuratioun and tressoun at everie thing that the godles multitude -dois condempne, neither yit to feir the thingis that thai feir. I haif -the testimonie of ane gude conscience, that I haif gevin no occasioun -to the Quenis Majestie to be offendit with me; for I haif done na -thing but my dewtie, and so quhatsoevir sall thairof insew, my gude -houpe is, that my God will gif me patience to beir it. But to confes -ane offence whair my conscience witnesseth thair is nane, far beit -from me." - -"How can it be defendit?" said Lethingtoun: "Haif ye not maid -convocatioun of the Quenis leigis?" - -"Gif I haif nocht," said he, "a just defence for my fact,[935] lat me -smart for it." - - [935] In MS. 1566, "my falt." - -"Lat us heir," said thai, "your defensses; for we wald be glaid that -ye mycht be found innocent." - -"Nay," said the uther, "for I am informit, and that be diverse, and -evin be you, my Lord Secreatarie, that I am allreddie condampnit, and -my cause prejudged: Thairfoir I mycht be reputed ane fooll, gif I wald -mak you previe to my defensses." - -[Sidenote: THIS WES THE FIRST TYME THAT THE ERLE OF MURRAY SPAK TO THE -SAID JOHN[936] EFTER THE PARLIAMENT.] - - [936] In MS. G, "spack to Johne Knox,"] - -At thoise wordis thai semeit baith offendit; and so the Secretarie -departit. But the said Erle remanit still, and wald haif interit in -farder discourse of the estait of the Court with the said Johne, quho -ansuerit, "My Lorde, I understand mair than I wald of the effairis of -the Court; and thairfoir it is nocht neidfull that your Lordschip -trubill you with the recompting thairof. Gif ye stand in gude caise I -am content; and gif ye do not, as I fear you do nocht allreddie, or -ellis ye sall nocht do or it be lang, blame nocht me. Ye haif the -Counsalouris quhome ye haif chosin; my waik judgement baith ye and -thay dispyseit: I can do no thing but behald the end, quhilk, I pray -God, be other than my trubilled hairt feireth." - -[Sidenote: JOHN KNOX CALLIT BEFOIR THE QUENE AND COUNSELL IN ANNO -1563.][937] - - [937] In MS. G, "in December 1563." - -Within four days, the said Johne wes callit befoir the Quene and -Counsell betwix sax and sevin houris at nycht:[938] The seassoune of -the yeir wes the middes of December. The bruit rysing in the toune, -that Johne Knox wes send for be the Quene, the brethering of the -Kirk[939] followit in such noumer, that the inner close was full, and -all the stairs, evin to the chalmer dure whair the Quene and Counsall -sat; quho had bene ressonyng amangis thame selves befoir, but had -nocht fullie satisfeyit the Secretaris mynd. And so wes the Quene -retyreit to hir cabinet, and the Lordis wer talkand ilk one with -uther, as occasioune served. Bot upoun the entre of John Knox, thay -wer commandit to tak thair places, and so thai did, sytting as -Counsalouris one aganis ane uther. - - [938] Knox states that his examination before the Privy Council was - the middle of December. Randolph, in one of his dispatches to Cecil, - on the 21st December, mentions that the Lords had assembled for three - causes, the last of which was, "To take order with Knox and his - faction, who intended, by a mutinous assembly made by his letter - before, to have rescued two of their brethren, (viz. Armstrong and - Cranston,) from course of lawe, for usinge an outrage upon a Priest - saying Masse to the Queen's household at Halliruydhous." (Keith's - Hist., vol. ii. p. 210.) - - [939] In MS. G, "the brethren of the Toun." - -The Duke, according to his dignitie, began the one syde. Upone the -uther syde sat the Erle of Argyle, and consequentlie followit the Erle -of Murray, the Erle of Glencarne, the Erle of Merchell, the Lord -Ruthven, the commoun officeris, Pettarro than Controllor, the Justice -Clark, Mr. John Spens of Condie Advocat; and diverse utheris stude by. -Removeand from the tabill sat auld Lethingtoun, father to the -Secretour, Mr. Henrie Synclare then Bischope of Rosse, and Mr. James -M'Gill Clark Register. - -Thingis thus put in ordour, the Quene cam furth, and with no littill -warldlie pomp, wes placeit in the chyre, haifing twa faithfull -supportis, the Maister of Maxwell upoun the ane tor, and Secretour -Lethingtoun on the uther tor of the chyre; quhairupoun thay waittit -dillegentlie all time of that accusatioun, sumtymes the one occupying -hir ear, sumtymes the uther. Hir pomp lackit one principall point, to -wit, womanlie gravitie; for when sche saw John Knox standing at the -uther end of the tabill bair-heided, sche first smyleit, and efter -gaif ane gawf lauchter. Quhairat quhen hir placeboes[940] gaif thair -_plaudite_, affirming with lyke countenance, "This is ane gude -begyning," sche said: "But wat ye whairat I lauch? Yon man gart me -greit, and grat never teir him self: I will see gif I can gar him -greit." At that word the Secretoure quhisperrit hir in the ear, and -sche him agane, and with that gaif him ane letter. Efter the -inspectioun thairof, he directit his vissage and speche to Johne Knox -in this maner:-- - - [940] In MS. 1566, "hir placebo boyis." - -"The Quenis Majestie is informit, that ye haif travellit to raise a -tumult of hir subjectis against hir, and for certificatioun thairof, -thair is presented to hir your awin letter subscryvit in your name. -Yit because hir Grace will do na thing without ane gude advysement, -sche hes convenit you befoir this pairt of the Nobilitie, that thai -may witness betwix you and hir." - -"Lat him acknawlege," said sche, "his awin hand writ, and than sall we -juge of the contentis of the letter." - -And so wes the letter presentit from hand to hand to Johne Knox, who, -taking inspectioun of it, said, "I glaidlie acknawlege this to be my -hand writ: and also I remember, I dyteit ane letter in the month of -October, giffin significatioun to the brether in sindrie quarteris, of -sick thingis as displesit me. And that gude opinioun haif I of the -fidelatie of the Scribes that willinglie thai wald nocht adulterat my -originall, albeit I left diverse blankis subscryvit with thame; and so -I acknawlege boith the hand write and the dytement." - -"Ye haif done more," said Lethingtoun, "than I wald haif done." - -"Charritie," said the uther, "is not suspicious." - -"Weill, weill," said the Quene, "reid your awin letter, and than -answer to such thingis as salbe demandit of you." - -"I sall do the best I can," said the other; and so with loud voce he -began to reid as befoir expressed. - -Efter that the letter was red to the end, it was presentit agane to -Mr. Johne Spens; for the Quene commandit him to accuse, as he efter -did, but verie gentillie,--Efter, we say, that the letter was red, the -Quene, behalding the hoill tabill, said, "Hard ye evir, my Lordis, ane -mair dispitfull and tressonable letter?"[941] - - [941] The Letter on which this accusation was founded, is printed at - page 395. - -Quhill that no man gaif ansuer, Lethingtoun addressit him to John -Knox, and said, "Maister Knox, ar ye nocht sorie from your hairt, and -do ye nocht repent that sick ane letter hes past your pen, and from -you is cumin to the knawlege of utheris." - -Johne Knox ansuerit, "My Lord Secretour, befoir I repent I maun be -taucht of my offence." - -"Offence," said Lethingtoun, "gif thair wer na mair but the -convocatioun of the Quenis leigis, the offence can nocht be denyit." - -"Remember your self, my Lord," said the uther, "thair is a differens -betwix ane lauchfull convocatioun, and ane unlauchfull. Giff I haif -bene giltie in this, I haif oft offendit sen I come [last] in -Scotland: for what convocatioun of the brethering hes ever bene to -this day into quhilk my pen servit not? Befoir this no man led it to -my chairge as ane cryme." - -"Than wes than," said Ledingtoun, "and now is now: We haif no neid of -sick convocatiounis as sometimes we haif had." - -Johne Knox ansuerit, "The time that hes bene is evin now befoir my -eyis; for I see the pure flock[942] in no less daunger nor it hes bene -at ony time befoir, except that the Devill hes gottin a vissorne upon -his face. Befoir he come in with his awin face, discoverit be opin -tyrannie, seiking the destructioun of all that hes refuissit -idolatrie; and than I think ye will confess the brethering lauchfullie -assembled thame selfis for defence of thair lyffeis. And now the -Devill cumis under the cloke of Justice, to do that quhilk God wald -nocht suffer him to do by strength." - - [942] In MS. 1566, "folk." - -"What is this?" said the Quene. "Me think ye tryfill with him. Quho -gaif him authoritie to mak convocatioun of my leigis? Is nocht that -tressoun?" - -"Na, Madam," said the Lord Ruithven, "for he makis convocatioun of the -pepill to heir prayer and sermoun almost daylie, and whatevir your -Grace or utheris will think thereof, we think it no tressoun." - -"Hald your peace," said the Quene, "and let him mak ansuer for him -self." - -"I began, [Madam]" said Johne Knox, "to ressoun with the Secratour, -quhome I tak to be ane far better dialectician[943] then your Grace -is, that all convocatiouns ar nocht unlauchfull: and now my Lord -Ruithven hes gevin the instance, quhilk gif your Grace will deny, I -sall addres me for the prufe." - - [943] In MS. 1566, "dalectiane." - -"I will say nathing," said the Quene, "aganis your religioun, nor -aganis your convenyng to your sermonis: But quhat authoritie haif ye -to convocat my subjectis quhen ye will, without my commandiment?" - -"I haif no plesour," said Johne Knox, "to declyne from the formar -purpoise. And yit, Madam, to satisfie your Grace's two questiounis, I -ansuer, that at my will I nevir convenit four persounis in Scotland; -but at the ordour that the bretherin hes appoyntit, I haif gevin -diverse adverteismentis, and grit multitudis haif assemblit -thairupone. And gif your Grace complane that this wes done without -your Graceis commandiment, I ansuer, sa hes all that God hes blissed -within this Realme from the begyning of this actioun. And thairfoir, -Madam, I maun be convyckit be ane just law, that I haif done aganis -the deutie of Godis messinger in writting of this letter, befoir that -either I be sorie, or yit repent for the doing of it, as my Lord -Secretour wald perswaid me: For what I haif done, I haif done [at] the -commandiment of the generall Kirk of this Realme; and thairfoir, I -think, I haif done na wrang." - -"Ye sall not eschaip so," said the Quene. "Is it nocht tressoun, my -Lordis, to accuse ane Prince of creweltie? I think thair be Actis of -Parliament aganis sick whisperaris." That wes grantit of monie. - -"But whairintill," said Johne Knox, "can I be accusit?" - -"Reid this pairt of your awin bill," said the Quene, quhilk began, -"Thir feirfull summondis is direct aganis thame, (to wit, the -bretherin foirsaid,) to make, no dout, preparatioun[944] upoun ane -few, that ane dore may be opened till execute creweltie upoun ane -grytter multitude." "Lo," said the Quene, "quhat say ye to that?" - - [944] In MS. G. "a preparatyve." - -Quhill monie doubtit quhan the said Johne sould ansuer, he said unto -the Quene, "Is it lauchfull for me, Madam, to ansuer for my self? Or -sall I be dampned befoir I be hard?" - -"Say what ye can," said sche; "for I think ye haif eneuch ado." - -"I will first [then] desyre this of your Grace, Madam, and of this -maist Honorabill audience, quhidder gif your Grace knawis nocht, that -the obstinat Papistis ar deidlie ennemeis to all sick as profess the -Evangill of Jesus Christ, and that thai moist eirnistlie desyre the -exterminatioun of thame, and of the trew doctrine that is taucht -within this Realme?" - -The Quene held hir peace: but all the Lordis, with commoun voce, said, -"God forbid that either the lyves of the faythfull, or yit the staying -of the doctrine, stude in the power of the Papistis: for just -experience hes tauld us what creweltie lyis in[945] thair hertis." - - [945] In MS. G, 1566, "is in." - -"I maun proceid than," said Johne Knox, "seing that I persaif that all -will grant that it wer ane barbarous creweltie to destroy sick ane -multitude as profess the Evangell of Jesus Christ within this Realme, -quhilk ofter then anis or twyse thai haif tempit to do be force, as -thingis done of lait dayis do testify, quhairof thay, be God and his -providence, being dissapointit, haif inventit moir craftie and -daingerous practises, to wit, to mak the Prince pairtie under cullour -of law: and so what thai could not do [be] oppin force, thai sall -perform be craftie deceat. For who thinkis, my Lordis, that the -insatiable crewaltie of the Papistis, within this Realme, I meane, -sall end in the murthering of these two bretherin now injustlie -summond, and moir unjustlie to be accusit. I think no man of judgement -can sa esteme, but rayther the direct contrair, that is, that by this -few noumer thai intend to prepair a way to thair bloodie interprises -aganis the whole. And thairfoir, Madam, cast up when ye list the Actis -of your Parliment. I haif offendit nathing aganis thame; I accuse -nocht in my letter your Grace, nor yit your natoure of creweltie. But -I affirm yit agane, that the pestilent Papistis, quho have inflamit -your Grace without caus againis those pure men at this present, ar the -sonis of the devill; and thairfoir maun obey the desires of thair -father, quho hes bene ane liar and ane murtherour from the begyning." - -"Ye forget your self," said ane; "ye ar not now in the pulpit." - -[Sidenote: LAT THE WARLD JUGE QUHAT EFFER SCHORTLIE ANSUERIT.][946] - - [946] This marginal note is omitted in MS G. - -"I am in the place," said the uther, "quhair I am demandit of -conscience to speik the treuth; and thairfoir I speik. The treuth I -speik impung it quhoso list. And heirunto [I add,] Madam, that honest, -gentill, and meik naturis be appeirance, be wickit and corrupt -counsallouris, may be convertit and alter[947] to the direct contrair. -Exampill we haif of Nero, who in the begyning of his impyre, we find -haifing some naturall schame;[948] but efter that his flatteraris had -encuraged him in all impietie, alleging, that na thing wes either -unhonest nor yit unlauchfull for his personage, quho wes Empriour -abuif utheris: quhen he had drunken of this coup, I say, to quhat -enormiteis he fell, the historeis beiris witnes. And now, Madam, to -speik planelie, Papistis and conjureit ennemeis to Jesus Christ, haif -your Graceis eare patent at all tymeis. I assure your Grace thai ar -daingerous counsallouris, and that your Mother fand." - - [947] In MS. G, "be subverted and altered." - - [948] In M.S. 1566, "some mortell." - -As this wes said, Ledingtoun smyleit,[949] and spak secreitlie to the -Queue in hir eare; what it wes, the tabill hard nocht. But immediatlie -sche addressit hir vissage, and spack to Johne Knox, and said, "Weill, -ye speik fair eneuch heir befoir my Lordis; but the last tyme I spak -with you secreitlie, ye causit me weip monie salt teiris, and said to -me stubernelie, 'Ye set not by my greitting.'" - - [949] In MS. G. "smyrklit." - -"Madam," said the uther, "becaus now the secound tyme your Grace hes -burdened me with that crime, I maun ansuer, as [leist] for my silence -I be haldin gyltie. [If your Grace] be rypelie rememberit, the Laird -of Dun, yit leving to testifie the treuth, was present at that tyme -quhairof your Grace complenis. Your Grace accuseit me, that I had -irreventlie handyllit you in the pulpat; that I denyit. Ye said, What -ado had I to speik of your marriage? What was I, that I sould mell -with syk maiteris? I ansuerit, As tueching natour, I wes ane worm of -this earth, and yet ane subject of this Commounwelth; but as tueching -the office whairintill it hes plesit God to place me, I wes ane -watchman, bayth over the Realme, and over the Kirk of God gatherit -within the same; be reasoun whairof I wes bound in conscience to blaw -the trumpet publictlie, so oft as evir I saw onie upfall, onie -appeiring dainger,[950] either of the one or of the other. But sa it -wes, that ane certane bruit affermed that traffick of mariage wes -betwix your Grace and the Spanishe allya; quhairinto I said, that gif -your Nobylattie and Estaitis did agrie, unles that bayth ye and your -husband sould be so straitlie bound, that neither of you mycht hurte -this Commounwealth, nor yit the pure Kirk of God within the same, that -in that cais I wald pronunce, that the consentaris wer trubleris[951] -of this Commounwelth, and ennemeis to God, and to his promeis plantit -within the same.[952] At these wordis, I grant, your Grace stormed, -and burstit furth into ane unressonable weiping. Quhat myttigatioun -the Laird of Dun wald haif maid, I suppois your Grace hes not forget. -But whill that nathing wes abill to stay your weiping, I wes compellit -to say, I tak God to record, that I never tuik plesour to see onie -creatour weip, [yea, not my children quhen my awin hands had bett -thame,][953] meikle less can I rejoise to see your Grace mak sick -regreat. But seing I haif offerit your Grace no such occasioun, I maun -rather suffer your Grace to tack your awin plesour, or that I dar -conceil the treuth, and so betray baith the Kirk of God and my -Commounwelth. Thir wes the maist extreme wordis that I spak that day." - - [950] In MS. G, "ony upfall or apparand danger." In MS. 1566, "apfaw." - - [951] In MS. G, "wer traytors." - - [952] In MS. G, "and to his truth planted within the same." - - [953] These words omitted in MS 1566. - -Efter that the Secretar had conferrit with the Quene, he said, "Mr. -Knox, ye may returne to your hous for this nicht." - -"I thank God and the Quenis Majestie," said the other. "And, Madame, I -pray God to purge your hairt from Papeistrey, and to preserve you -from the counsall of flatteraris; for how pleasand that thei appeir to -your ear and corrupt affectioun for the tyme, experience hes tauld us -in what perplexatie thay have brocht famous princes." - -Ledingtoune and the Maister of Maxwell [were] that nycht the two -stoupeis of hir chair. - -Johne Knox being departit, the Tabill of the Lordis, and utheris that -wer present, wer demandit, everie man be his vote, Gif Johne Knox had -nocht offendit the Quenis Majestie. The Lordis voteit uniformelie thai -coulde find no offence. The Quene wes past to hir cabinet. The -flatteraris of the Courte, and Ledingtoune pryncipally, raged. The -Quene wes brocht agane, and placeit in hir chyre, and thai commandit -to vote oure agane: quhilk thing heichlie offendit the haill -Nobylattie, and began to speik in opin audience, "What! sall the Laird -of Lethingtoune haif power to controle us: or sall the presence of ane -woman caus us to offend God, and to dampne ane innocent aganis oure -conscience for plesour of onie creatour?" And so the haill Nobylattie -absolved Johne Knox agane, and praisit God for his modestie, and for -his plane and sensible ansueris. Yit befoir the end, ane thing is to -be noittit, to witt, that amangis sa monie placeboes, we mene the -flatteraris of Courte, thair wes nocht ane that planelie durst -condampne the pure man that was accusit, this same God reuling thair -tounge that sometymeis reulit the toung of Balaam,[954] when gladlie -he wald haif cursit Godis pepill. - - [954] In MS. 1566, "Balam." - -[Sidenote: THE TANT OF THE QUENE TO MR. HENRIE SYNCLAIR.] - -[Sidenote: THE CRAFT OF THE COURTE.] - -This persaveit, the Quene began to upbraid Mr. Henrie Synclair, then -Bischope of Ross, and said, heiring his vote to agree with the rest, -"Trubill nocht the barne: I pray you trubill him nocht; for he is -newlie walknit out of his sleip. Why soulde nocht the aulde fule -follow the futestapis of thame that haif passit befoir him." The -Bischope answerit cauldlie, "Your Grace may considder, that it is -neither affectioun to the man, nor yit lufe to his proffessioun that -moved me to absolve him; but the sempill treuthe, quhilk planelie -appeiris in his defence, drawis me efter it, albeit that utheris wald -haif condampnit him." And this being said, the Lordis and haill -assisteris araise and departit. That nycht wes nether dansing nor -fyddilling in the Courte; for Madame wes disappoyntit of hir purpois, -quhilk wes to haif had Johne Knox in hir will be vote of hir -Nobylattie. - -Johne Knox, absolved be the votes of the grittest pairt of the -Nobylattie from the cryme intendit aganis him, evin in the presence of -the Quene, sche rageit, and the placebois of the Courte stormed: And -so began new assaultis to be maid at the handis of the said Johne, to -confes ane offence, and to put him in the Quenis will, and thay soulde -promeis that his gryttest punischement sould be to go within the -Castell of Edinburgh, and immediatlie to returne to his awin hous. He -answerit, "God forbid that my confessioune soulde dampne those nobill -men that of thair conscience, and with displasour of the Quene, have -absolved me. And forder, I am assureit, ye will nocht in earnist -desyre me to confes ane offence, onles that thairwith ye wald desyre -me to ceise from preiching: for how can I exhorte utheris to peace and -Cryssin quyetnes, gif I confes myself ane authour and mover of -seditioun?" - -[Sidenote: QUHILK BEGAN THE 25 OF DECEMBER.][955] - - [955] This note is taken into the text in MS. G. In MS. L 4, the - paragraph reads:--"The Generall Assemblie of the Kirk convened at - Edinburgh in the New Tolbuith, the 25th of December." And this - marginal note is added:--"Quick speeches betwix some Courteours, - Barrons, and Ministers." - -[Sidenote: THE COURTE REFUISIT THE MINISTERIS.] - -The Generall Assemblie of the Kirk approcheit. But the juste -petitiounis of the Mynisteris and Commissionaris of Kirkis wer -dispysit at the first, and that with thir wordis, "As Mynisteris will -not follow our counsellis, so will we suffer Mynisteris to labour for -thame selfis, and see what speid thai cum." And when the quhole -Assemblie said, "Gif the Quene will not [provide for our Ministeris], -we man; [for] bayth Thrid and Tua pairt ar rigyrrouslie takin frome -us, and frome our tennentis." "Giff utheris," said one, "will follow -my counsell, the gaird and the Papistis sall complene als lang as our -Mynisteris haif done." At these wordis the former scherpnes wes -cullourit, and the speikare allegit, that he menit not of all -Mynisteris, bot of sum to quhome the Quene wes no dettour; for what -Thrid ressavit sche of Borrowis? Cristopheir Gudeman[956] ansuerit, -"My Lord Secretour, gif ye can schaw me what [just] tyttill either the -Quene hes to the Thrid, or the Papistis to the Twa pairt, then I think -I soulde solve[957] quhidder sche wer dettour to Mynisteris within -broughis or not." But thairto he ressavit this check for ansure, "_Ne -sit peregrinus curiosus in aliena Republica_;" that is, "Lat not ane -strainger be curious in a strainge Commounewelth." The man of God -ansuerit, "Albeit I be ane strainger in your pollicey, yit so am I not -in the Kirk of God; and thairfoir the cair thairof does no less -appertene to me in Scotland than gif I wer in the myddis of Ingland." - - [956] Christopher Goodman was a native of Chester, born about the year - 1520, and educated at Oxford. During the persecutions in England, - after Queen Mary's accession to the throne, he went first to - Frankfort, then to Strasburg, and in September 1555, he was chosen - Knox's colleague at Geneva. In 1558, he published his celebrated - treatise, "How Superior Powers ought to be obeyed," which rendered him - so obnoxious to Queen Elizabeth, on account of his statements on "The - Regiment of Women." Finding no encouragement, on returning to England, - he accompanied Knox's wife and family to Scotland, in September 1559, - and became minister of Ayr. He was soon afterwards translated to St. - Andrews, as a place of greater importance. He returned to England - towards the close of 1565. (Booke of the Kirk, vol. i. p. 72.) He died - at an advanced age, at Chester, in 1601. See notices collected by Dr. - M'Crie, Life of Knox, vol. ii. pp. 331-333, 459. - - [957] In MS. 1566, "resonne." - -[Sidenote: KNOX FALSLIE REPOIRTIT OF.] - -Monie wonderit at the sylence of Johne Knox; for in all those quick -ressonyngis he openit not his mouthe. The cause thairof he himself -expressit in those wordis: "I haif travellit, rycht honorabill and -belovit Bretherin, sen my last arryval within this Realme in ane -uprycht conscience befoir my God, seiking no thing more, as he is [my] -wytness, than the advancement of his glorie, and the stabillitie of -his Kirk within this Realme; and yit of lait dayis I haif bene -accuseit as ane sedytious man, and as ane that usurpes unto my self -power that becumis me nocht. Trew it is, I haif gevin adverteismentis -into the bretherin in dyveris quarteris, of the extremitie intendit -aganis certane faythfull for luiking to ane Preist going to Mess, and -for observing of those that transgressit juste lawis; bot [that] -thairintill I haif usurped farther power than is gevin into me, till -that be you I be dampned, I utterlie deny; for I say, that be you, -that is be the chairge of the Generall Assemblie, I haif als just -power to adverteise the bretherin from tyme to tyme of daingers -appeiring, as that I haif to preche the worde of God in the pulpett of -Edinbrough; for be you I wes appoyntit to the one and to the uther; -and thairfoir, in the name of God, I craif your jugementis. The -dainger that appeirit to me in my accusatioun wes nocht sua feirfull -as the wordis that come to my earis wer dollorous to my hairt; for -thir wordis wer planelie spokin, and that be sum Protestantis, 'What -can the Pape do mair then send furth his Letteris, and requyreit thame -to be obeyit.' Lat me haif your jugementis thairof, quhidder that I -haif usurped onie power to my self, or gif I haif bot obeyit your -commandiment." - -The flatteraris of the Courte, amangis quhome Sir Johne Ballentyne, -Justice Clerk,[958] wes then not the leist, began to storme, and said, -"Sall we be compellit to justifie the rasch doingis of men?" "My -Lorde," said Johne Knox, "ye sall speik your plesour for the present: -of you I craif no thing; bot gif the Kirk that is heir present do not -either absolve me, or ellis condampne me, nevir sall I in publict or -in privat, as ane publict mynister, open my mouthe in doctrine or in -ressonyng." - - [958] In MS. G, "Bellenden," the same name during the 16th century - being written Ballenden, Bellenden, Ballantyne, Bannatyne. Sir John - Bellenden of Auchinoul, Justice-Clerk, is repeatedly mentioned by - Knox: see notes in vol. i. pp. 358, 418. - -Efter lang contentioun, the said Johne being removed, the whole Kirk -fand, that a chairg wes gevin unto him to adverteis the Bretherin in -all quarteris as oft as evir dainger appeirit; and thairfoir avowit -that fact not to be his onlie, bot to be the fact of all. Thairat wer -the Quenis claw-backis mair inrageit than evir thai wer; for sum of -thame had promissit to the Quene to get the said Johne convyct, baith -be the Consall and be the Kirk;[959] and being frustrat of boith, sche -and thai thocht thame selffis nocht [a little] dissapoyntit. - - [959] In MS. G, "Churche" is now generally used for "Kirk." - -[Sidenote: 1563.] - -[Sidenote: HURDOME AND MURDOUR IN THE COURTE.] - -[Sidenote: SEMPILL AND LEVINGSTOUN.] - -[Sidenote: MARIES REGIMENT.] - -In the verie tyme of the Generall Assemblie, thair cumis to publyct -knawlege ane heinous murdour committed in the Courte, yea, not far -from the Quenis awin lap; for ane Frenche woman, that servit in the -Quenis chalmer had playit the hure with the Quenis awin -hipoticary.[960] The woman conceveit and bare ane child, quhome with -commoune consent the father and the mother murthered. Yit wer the -cryis of ane new borne barne hard; searche wes maid, the chylde and -mother wes baith deprehendit; and so wer baith the man and the woman -dampned to be hangit upoun the publict streit of Edinburgh. The -punischment wes notable, becaus the cryme wes heinous. Bot yit wes not -the Courte purged of hureis and huredome, quhilk wes the fontane of -sik enormiteis; for it wes weill knawin, that schame haistit mariage -betwix Johne Sempill, callit the Danser, and Marie Levingstoune, -surnameit the Lustie.[961] What bruit the Maries and the rest of the -dansaris of the Courte had, the ballattis of that aige[962] did -witnes, quhilk we for modesteis sake omit. Bot this wes the commoune -complaint of all godlie and wyse men, that giff thai thocht that sick -ane Courte soulde lang continew, and giff thai luikit for no uther -lyffe to cum, thay wald haif wissit thair soneis and dochteris rather -to have bene brought up with fydlaris and dansaris, and to have bene -exerceit in flinging upone ane flure, and in the rest that thairof -followis, than to haif bene nurisched in the companie of the godlie, -and exerceissit in vertew, quhilk in that Courte wes haittit, and -fylthines not onlie maintenit, bot also rewairded. Witnes the -Lordschip[963] of Abercorne, the baronie of Authormortie,[964] and -diverse utheris pertenyng to the patrimonie of the Crowne, gyffin in -heritage to scouparis, dansaris, and dalliaris with damis. This wes -the begyning of the regement of Marie Quene of Scottis, and thir wer -the fructeis that sche brocht furth of France. "Lorde, luik upone our -mysereis, and delyver us from the tyrannie[965] of that hure, for thy -awin meir mercies saik." - - [960] MS. G, "Hypothecary;" in MS. L 4, "Apothecar." No notice of - their trial and execution is elsewhere given; and the Record of the - Criminal Court at this period, which might have furnished the same, is - not preserved. - - [961] John Sempill was the son of Robert third Lord Sempill, by a - second marriage with Elizabeth Carlyle. (Wood's Peerage, vol. ii. p. - 494.) Mary Levingstone was one of the Queen's Maries who accompanied - her to France, and was the youngest daughter of Alexander fifth Lord - Levingstone. It may have been to ensure their marriage that the Queen, - by a special grant under the Privy Seal, to "John Sempill, sone to hir - cousin Robert Lord Sempill, and Marie Levingstoun his spous, sister to - William Lord Livingstone," granted a charter of various lands, in - consideration that "it had pleisit God to move thair hartis to joyne - togidder in the stait of matrimonye." It is dated 9th March 1564-5. In - the Parliament 19th April 1567, when it proposed to annul the - forfeiture of George Earl of Huntley, which would affect various - grants that had been made, the charter of infestment in the lands of - Auchtermuchty, Stewarton, and others, to Sempill, was anew ratified by - the Queen. (Acta Parl. Scot., vol. ii. p. 559.) The same favour was - continued by James the Sixth, on the penult November 1581, from his - general Revocation of grants, among other exceptions, "reservit and - exceptit" the infestment made by Queen Mary "to umquhile John Semple - of Butress, and Marie Livingston his spous, of the town and lands of - Auchtermuchtie, and otheris," &c. (ib. vol. iii. p. 245.) This shews - that Semple was then deceased. He had acquired the lands of Beltrees - in Renfrewshire--a name distinguished in the literature of Scotland - during the 17th century. - - [962] The ballads to which Knox specially alludes are not known to be - preserved. Various enactments and proclamations were made from time to - time, prohibiting, in 1556, for instance, "the odeous ballates and - rymes laitly sett furth be sume evill inclinit personis of your toun." - (Maitland's Hist. of Edinb., p. 14.) - - [963] In MS. 1566, "Bischope of." - - [964] In MS. G, "Achermoutie." It will be seen from the previous note - 3, that the lands of Auchtermuchty, in Fife, had been conferred on - John Sempill and Mary Levingstone, his wife, in 1565. The Lordship of - Abercorn was probably bestowed about the same time upon one of the - courtiers. At a later period, at least, John Levingstone, one of the - Master Stabularis, had a grant in feu-farm of the lands, &c., of - Abercorn, 10th October 1587, of which he obtained a ratification by - Parliament, 5th June 1592. (Acta Parl. Scot., vol. iii. p. 643.) - - [965] In MS. 1566, "tyranitie." - -[Sidenote: PRAYIT AND WRITTEN QUHEN SHE WES IN GRYTEST -AUTHORITIE.][966] - - [966] Or, in the year 1566. - -[Sidenote: GREIT WEIT AND FROIST IN JANUARE 1563.] - -[SIDENOTE: WONDARIS SENE IN FEBRUAR.] - -[Sidenote: BANKITING IN THE COURTE, BOT CONTEMP OF THE MYNISTERIS.] - -[Sidenote: THE QUENIS PROMEIS.] - -God from hevin, and upone the face of the eirth, gaif declaratioun -that he wes offendit at the iniquitie that wes committit evin within -this Realme; for upone the 20th day of Januare thair fell weit in grit -aboundance, quhilk in the falling freisit so vehementlie, that the -eirth wes bot ane scheit of ysce. The foules baith grit and small -freisit, and mycht nocht flee: monie deyit, and sum wer takin and laid -besyde the fyre, that thair fetheris mycht resolve. And in that same -moneth the sey stude still, as wes clerlie observed, and nather ebbit -nor flowit the space of 24. houris. In the moneth of Februare, the -15th and 18th day thairof, wes sene in the fyrmament battelis arrayit, -speiris, and utheris weapounis, and as it had bene the joinyng of two -armeis. Thir thingis wer nocht onlie observed, bot also spokin and -constantlie affyrmed be men of jugement and credit. But the Quene and -our Court maid myrrie. Thair wes banketting upoun banketting. The -Quene wald banket all the Lordis; and that wes done upoun polessie, to -remove the suspitioune of hir displesour aganis thame, becaus thai -wald nocht at hir devotioun dampne Johne Knox. To remove, we say, that -jeloussie, sche maid the banket to the haill Lordis, quhairat sche -wald haif the Duke amangis the rest. It behuifit thame to banket hir -agane; and so did banketting continew till Fastronis-evin and efter. -But the pure Mynisteris wer mockit, and reputed as monsteris; the -gaird, and[967] the effairis of the kytcheing wer so gryping, that the -Mynisteris stipendis could nocht be payit; and yit at the Assemblie -precedeand, solemnitlie promeis wes maid in the Quenis name, be the -mouth of Secretour Lethingtoune, in the audiance of monie of the -Nobylatie and of the hoill Assemblie, who affyrmeit, that he had -commandiment of hir Heichnes to promeis[968] unto thame full -contentatioun to all the Mynisteris within the Realme of thingis -bygane; and of suche ordour to be keipit in all tymeis to cum, that -the whole bodie of the Protestantis soulde haif occasioune to stand -content. The Erle of Murray affermit the same, with monie uthair fair -promeisses gevin be writ be Lethingtoune him self; as in the register -of the Actis done in the Generall Assemblie may be sene.[969] Bot how -that, or yit anie uther thing promissit by hir, or in hir name, unto -the Kirk of God, wes observed, the Warlde can witnes. - - [967] In MS. 1566, "regairdand" as one word. - - [968] In MS. 1566, "to pronunce." - - [969] See the proceedings of the General Assembly, (Book of the -Universall Kirk, vol. i. p. 48.) - -The Mynisteris perceaving all thingis tend to ruyne, dischairgit thair -conscience in publict and in previt; but thay ressaifit for thair -laubouris haitred and indignatioun; and amangis utheris, that worthie -servand of God, Mr. John Craig, speiking aganis the manifest -corruptioun that then withoute schame or feir declareit the self, -said, "Sum tymeis wer hypocriteis knawin be thair disgyseit habittis, -and we had men to be monkis, and women to be nunis; but now all -thingis ar so chaingit, that we can nocht dyscerne the Erle frome the -Abbot, nor the Nun frome sik as wald be haldin the Nobill-wemin;[970] -so that we haif gottin ane new ordour of monkis and nunis. But, (said -he,) seing that ye eschame not of that unjuste proffeit, wald God that -thairwith ye had the coule of the nun, the vaill, yea, and the taill -joyned with all,[971] that so ye mycht appeir in your awin cullouris." - - [970] In MS. 1566, "gentillman." - - [971] In MS. 1566, these words appear in this unintelligible form, "ze - had the coule of the waill, ye and the taill junit with all." - -[Sidenote: LETHINGTOUNE TWYSE DEFYIT THE SERVANDIS OF GOD.] - -This lybertie did so provoik the choller[972] of Lethingtoune, that in -opin audience he gaif him unto the Devill, gif that ever efter that -day he sould regaird what become of Mynisteris, that he sould do what -he could, that his companyeounis sould haif ane skair with him; "And -lat thame bark and blaw," said he, "alse loude as thay list." And so -that wes the second tyme that he had gevin [his] defyance to the -servandis of God. And heirupone raise whispering and complainttis, all -be the flatteraris of the Courte, complenyng that men wer not -cheritably[973] handyllit: "Mycht nocht synnis be repruifit in -generall, albeit that men wer not so specialie taxed, that all the -warlde mycht knaw of whome the preachour spak?" Quhairinto wes the -ansuer maid, "Let men eschame publiklie to offend, and the Mynisteris -sall abstene from specialiteis; but so lang as Protestantis ar not -eschameit manifestlie to do aganis the evangill of Jesus Chryste, so -lang can nocht the Mynisteris of God ceise to cry, that God wilbe -revengit upoun sik abusearis of his holie worde." - - [972] In MS. 1566, "the collowre." - - [973] In MS. 1566, "chyrrable." - -And thus had the servandis of God ane doubill battell, fechting upoun -the one syde aganis the idolatrie and the rest of the abominatiounis -mentenit be the Quene; and upoun the uther pairt, aganis the -unthankfulnes of sik as sumtyme wald haif bene estemed the cheiff -pyllaris of the Kirk within the Realme. - -[Sidenote: 1564.] - -The threitnyngis of the prechouris wer feirfull; but the Courte thocht -the self in [such] securitie that it coulde nocht myscary.[974] The -Quene, efter the banketting, keipit a dyett [be directioun of] -Monsieur Lusury, Frenche man, who had bene acquaintit with hir maladie -befoir, being hir physicioun:[975] And theirefter sche, for the -secound tyme, maid hir progresses in the North,[976] and commandit to -waird in the Castell of Edinburgh the Erle of Kaithness,[977] for ane -murther committit be his servandis upoun the Erle of Merchellis men. -He obeyit, bot he wes sodentlie relevit; for sik blude-thrystie men -and Papeistis, sik as he is, ar best subjectis to the Quene. "Thy -kingdome cum, O Lord; for in this Realme is no thing (amangis sik as -soulde punische vyce and mentene vertew) but abhominatiounis abounding -withoute brydell." - - [974] In MS. 1566, "mynnistrey." - - [975] In MS. G, "Monsieur la Usurie." The person referred to was - Jacques Lusgerie, who had been the Queen's physician while she resided - in France. He is mentioned by her in a letter to Catharine de Medicis, - 12th March 1565. In May 1571, the Queen requests Beaton to send her a - physician from France, with the advice, or recommended by Lusgerie. - (Labanoff, Lettres, &c., vol. i. p. 256; vol. vii. p. 305.) - - [976] Before the Queen's second progress in the North, she had visited - the West of Scotland, and returned from Inverary through Ayrshire to - Dumfries. This journey lasted from the 29th June till the beginning of - September 1563. After stopping a few days in Edinburgh, she proceeded - to Perthshire and Stirling. But the journey to which Knox here alludes - was in the following year. She rode from Edinburgh on the 22d of July - 1564. She was at Perth on the 31st, when she went into the district of - Athole "to the hunting." After crossing the mountains, and visiting - some parts of Inverness-shire, and the Chanonry of Ross, she returned - along the east coast, by Aberdeen and Dunottar, to Dundee and St. - Andrews, reaching Holyrood on the 25th or 26th September, after an - absence of upwards of two months. - - [977] George fourth Earl of Caithness, who died 9th September 1582. - -The flatteraris[978] of the Courte did daylie inrage aganis the pure -Prechouris: happyest wes he that coulde invent the moist bytter tantis -and disdainfull mokingis of the Mynisteris. And at lenth thai began to -jest at the terme of Idolatrie, affirmyng, "That men wist nocht what -thai spak, quhan thai callit the Messe Idolatrie." Yea, sum proceidit -farder, and feirit nocht at opin tabilles to affirme, "That thai wald -sustene the argument, that the Messe wes no Idolatrie." These thingis -cuming to the earis of the prechouris, wer proclamit in publyct -pulpett of Edinburgh, with this complaynt direct be the speikare[979] -to his God. "O Lord, how lang sall the wyckit prevaill aganis the -juste! How lang sall thou suffer thy self and thy blessit Evangill to -be dyspysit of men; of men, we say, that makis[980] thame selfis -defendaris of the treuth! For of thy manifest and knawin ennemeis we -complene nocht, bot of such as unto whom thou hes reveilit thy lycht: -for now it cumis into our eiris, that men, not Papistis, we say, bot -cheif Protestantis, will defend the Messe to be no Idolatrie. Giff so -wer, O Lord, myserablie haif I bene disavit, and myserablie, alace, O -Lord, haif I deceavit thy peopill; quhilk thou knawis, O Lord, I haif -evir moir abhorrit than a thousand deithis. Bot," said he, turnyng his -face towardis the rowme where sik men as so had affirmed, sat, "Gif I -be nocht able to prove the Messe to be the moist abhominable Idolatrie -that evir wes useit sen the begynning of the Worlde, I offer my self -to suffer the punischement appoyntit be God to a fals teichare; and it -appeiris unto me," said the preichare, "that the affirmeris soulde be -subject to the same law: for it is the treuthe of God that ye -persecute and blaspheme; and it is the inventioun of the Devill, that -obstinatlie aganis his Worde, ye menteyne. Whairat, albeit ye now -flyrt and ye flyre, as [thocht] that all wer spokin wer but wind,[981] -yit am I [als] assureit, as I am assureit that my God leveth, that sum -that hear this your defectioun and railling aganis the treuthe and -servandis of God, sall see ane pairt of Godis jugementis poured furth -upoun this Realme, (and pryncipallie upoun you[982] that fastest -cleifes to the favour of the Courte,) for the abominatiounes that ar -be you menteneit." Albeit that suche vehemencie provoikit teiris of -sum, yit those men that knew themselfis guilty, in a mocking maner -said, "We must recant, and burne oure bill; for the Prechouris ar -angrie." - - [978] In MS. 1566, "flattering." - - [979] That is, by Knox himself. - - [980] In MS. G, "that boastis." - - [981] In MS. 1566, "wounde." - - [982] In MS. M. there is added this remark, "But this threatening was - accomplished in his owne person;" and the next paragraph is wholly - omitted. - -[Sidenote: ANNO 1564.] - -[Sidenote: THIS WES NEVIR DONE BE THIS AUTHOR.] - -The Generall Assemblie, halden in Junij 1564,[983] approcheit, unto -the which greit[984] pairt of the Nobylatie, of those that ar callit -Protestantis, convenit; sum for assistance of the mynisteris, and sum -to accuse thame, as we will efter heir.[985] - - [983] At Edinburgh on the 25th June 1564. - - [984] In MS. 1566, "aggreit." - - [985] Here and a few lines above, in MS. 1566, of two marginal notes - only some unintelligible letters remain unmutilated by the binder: but - the notes occur in MS. G, as follows:-- - - "Lethingtounes countenance at the threatnings of the preichars." - - "Let the Warld judge quhidder this has cummyn to pas or not, and quhat - has fallin out sen that tyme." - -A lyttill befoir the trubles, quhich Sathan raised in the bodie of -the Kirk, began Davie[986] to grow grit in Courte. The Quene usit him -for Secretarie, in thingis that appertenit to hir secreit effaires, in -France[987] or ellis quhair. Grit men maid in Courte unto him, and -thair sutes wer the better heard. Bot of the begynning and progress, -we delay now forder to speik, becaus his end will requyre the -descryptioune of the whole: [And referris it unto suche, as God sall -rayse up to do the same.][988] - - [986] In MS. G, "began one Davie, ane Italiane." That is David Riccio: - see article in the Appendix to this volume. - - [987] The words "in France," are omitted in MS. 1566; and "effaires," - is written "faires." - - [988] The words enclosed within brackets, are supplied from MS. G. - They occur in MS. L 4, but neither in L 3, or in MS. 1566. In place of - this, on the margin of that MS. we find, as above, "THIS WES NEVIR - DONE BE THIS AUTHOR;" a remark, which was probably added after Knox's - death by his Secretary, or the person who transcribed this portion of - the MS. - -The first day of the Generall Assemblie, the Courtiouris nor the -Lordis that dependit upoun the Court, presentit nocht thame selfis in -the sessioun with thair Bretherin. Whairat monie wondering, ane -anceyant and honorable man, the Laird of Lundie,[989] said, "Nay, I -wonder nocht of thair present absence; but I wonder that at our last -Assemblie, thai drew thame selfis ane pairt, and joynit nocht with us, -but drew from us some of our mynisteris, and wylleit thame to conclude -sik thingis as war never proponit in the publick Assemblie, [quhilk -apperis to me to be a thing][990] verrie prejudiciall to the libertie -of the Kirk. And, thairfoir, my jugement is, that thai salbe informit -of this offence, quhilk the whole Bretherin haif consaveit of thair -former falt; humblie requyring thame, that gif thai be Bretherin, thai -will assist thair Bretherin with thair presence and counsall, for we -had nevir grytter neid. And gif thai be myndit to fall back from us, -it wer better we knaw it now than afterward." Thairto aggreyit the -whole Assemblie, and gaif commissioun to certene Bretherin to signify -the myndis of the Assemblie to the Lordis; quhilk wes done that same -day efter noon.[991] - - [989] Walter Lundie or Lundin of Lundie, in Fife. The name of the - "Laird of Lundie" occurs very frequently in the Book of the Kirk. - - [990] The words within brackets are omitted in MS. 1566. - - [991] According to Calderwood, on the 26th June 1564 "The Laird of - Lundie, and the Superintendent of Lowthian, war appointed to request - the Lords of Secreit Counsell to assist the Assemblie with thair - presence and counsell." In like manner, at the next General Assembly, - on the 25th December, "William Wallace of Carnell, and Andrew Ker of - Fadownside, war sent to the Lords of Secreit Counsell, to requist - thair Honours to assist the Assemblie with thair presence and - counsell." - -The Courteouris at first semeit nocht a lyttill offendit, that thay -sould be as it wer suspectit of defectioun: yit, nevirtheles, upoun -the morrow, thai joynit with the Assemblie, and come into it: But thai -drew thame selfis, lyke as thai did befoir, apairt, and enterit the -Inner Counsell-house. Thair wes the Dukis Grace, the Erles Argyle, -Murray, Mortoun, Glencarne, Merchell, Rothes; the Maister of Maxwell, -Secretour Lethingtoun, the Justice Clark, the Clark of Register, and -the Controllour, the Laird of Pittarro. - -Efter a lyttill consultatioun, thai direct ane messinger, Mr. George -Hay,[992] than callit the Minister of the Court, requyring the -Superintendantis, and sum of the leirnit ministeris, to confer with -thame. The Assemblie ansuerit, "That thai convenit to delyberat upoun -the commoun effairis of the Kirk; and, thairfoir, that thay could -nocht lack thair Superintendantis and cheif ministeris, whose -jugementis wer so necessarie, that without thame the rest sould sit as -it wer idill; and thairfoir willand thame (as of befoir) that gif thay -acknawlege thame selfis memberis of the Kirk, that thai wald joyne -with the Bretherin, and propone in publict sik thingis as thai -pleissit; and so thai sould haif the assistance of the whole in all -thingis that mycht stand to Godis commandiment. But to send from thame -selfis a portioun of thair companie, thai understand that thairof hurt -and sclander mycht aryse, rather than anie proffeit or conforte to the -Kirk: for thay feirit, that all men sould nocht stand content with -the conclusioun, whair the conference and ressounis wer hard but of a -few." - - [992] See note 2, page 352. In the proceedings of the General - Assembly, 30th December 1563, Mr. George Hay is styled "Minister of - the Privie Counsell." - -This ansuer wes nocht giffin without cause; for no small travell wes -maid, to haif drawin sum mynisteris to the factioun of the -Courtiouris, and to haif sustenit thair argumentis and opiniounis. But -whan it wes persaifit be the moist politick amangis thame, that thai -could not prevaill be that meanes, thai proponeit the matter in uther -termis, purging thame selfis, first, that thai nevir ment to -devyde[993] thame selfis from the sociatie of thair bretherin; but, -because thai had certane heidis to confer with certane ministeris; -thairfoir, for avoyding of confusioun, thai thocht it mair expedient -to haif the conference befoir a few, rather than in the publict -audience. But the Assemblie[994] did still reply, "That secreit -conference wald thay nocht admit in those heidis that sould be -concludit be generall voit." The Lordis promeissit, "That no -conclusioun sould be taikin, nether yit voit requyreit, till that -bayth the propositiounis and the ressounis sould be heard, and -considderit of the whole bodie." And upoun that conditioun wer -directit unto thame, with expressit chairge to conclude no thing -without the knawledge[995] and advyse of the Assemblie, the Laird of -Dun, Superintendant of Anguss, the Superintendantis of Lothyane and -Fyffe,[996] Mr. John Row, Mr. John Craig, Williame Crystisoune, Mr. -David Lyndesay, mynisteris, with the Rectour of Sanctandrois,[997] and -Mr. George Hay; the Superintendant of Glasgow, Mr. Johne Willok, wes -Moderatour, and Johne Knox waitit upoun the Scrybe. And so thay wer -appoyntit to sit with the Bretherin. And that because the principall -compleint tuychit[998] Johne Knox, he wes also callit for. - - [993] In MS. G, "to separate." - - [994] "Assemblie" is usually written "assemble;" but, as already - remarked, the orthography in this portion of the MS. is very peculiar, - and requires correction. - - [995] In MS. G, "acknawlege." - - [996] John Erskine of Dun, John Spottiswood, and John Wynrame. - - [997] John Douglas. - - [998] In MS. G, "concernit." - -[Sidenote: LEDINGTOUN'S HARANGE AT THE ASSEMBLIE IN JUNIJ 1564 -ZEIRIS.] - -Secretour Lethingtoun began the harangue,[999] which contenit these -heidis: First, How much we wer adettit unto God, be whois providence -we had libertie of religioun under the Quenis Majestie, albeit that -sche wes nocht persuadeit in the same: Secoundlie, How necessarie ane -thing it wes that the Quenis Majestic, be all gude offices, (so spak -he,) of the Kirk, and of the mynisteris principally, sould be retenit -in that constant opinioun, that thai unfeinzeitlie favourit hir -advancement, and procureit hir subjectis to haif ane gude opinioun of -hir: And, last, How daingerous ane thing it was, that mynisteris sould -be noittit ane to disagree from ane uther, in form of prayer for hir -Majestie, or in doctrine conserning obedience to hir Majesties -authoritie: "And in these two last heidis, (said he,) we desyre you -all to be circumspect; but especially we maun craif of you our -brother, Johne Knox, to moderat your selff, als weall in form of -praying for the Quenis Majestie, as in doctrine that ye propone -tuyching hir estait and obedience. Neither sall ye tak this, (said -he,) as spokin to your reproche, _quia nevus[1000] interdum in corpore -pulchro_, but becaus that otheris, by your example, may imitate the -lyke libertie, albeit nocht with the same modestie and foirsycht; and -what opinioun may ingedder[1001] in the peopillis heidis, wyse men do -forsee." - - [999] In MS. G, this marginal note stands: "Lethingtonis harrange in - the Assembly in 1584;" a mistake in the date only worthy of notice, as - affording an indication of the time when the MS itself was - transcribed. - - [1000] In MS. G, "_quia mens_." - - [1001] In MS. G, "ingender." - -The said Johne prepairit him for ansuer, as followis: "Gif such as -feir God haif occasioune to praise him, that becaus that idolatrie is -maintenit, the servandis of God dispyseit, wyekit men placeit agane in -honour and authoritie, (Mr. Henrie Synclair wes of schort tyme befoir -maid President,[1002] who befoir durst nocht haif syttin in jugement;) -and, finalie, (said he,) gif we aucht to prais God becaus that vice -and impyettie overfloweth this hoill Realme without punischment, than -haif we occasioun to rejoise and to prayse[1003] God: But gif those -and the lyke use to provoik Godis vengeance aganis Realmis and -Natiounis, than, in my jugement, the godlie within Scotland aucht to -lament and murne; and so to prevent Goddis jugementis, leist that he, -fynding all in a lyke security,[1004] stryke in his hot indignatioun, -begynning [perchance] at sik as think thai offend nocht." - - [1002] Sinclair had been appointed President of the Court of Session - in 1559: see page 398, note 1. - - [1003] In MS. 1566, "and praysit." - - [1004] In MS. 1566, "lyke secreit." - -"That is ane heid," said Lethingtoun, "whairinto ye and I nevir -aggreyit; for how ar ye abill to prove that evir God straik or plaigit -ane natioun or peopill for the iniquitie of thair Prince, gif that -thame selfis levit godlie?" - -[Sidenote: 2 PARALI. 33.][1005] - - [1005] That is, _Paralipomena_, a name given by the Alexandrian - translators to the two Books of Chronicles, as _things omitted_ or - supplementary to the other historical records belonging to the Old - Testament Canon. (Kitto's Biblical Cyclopedia.) - -"I lukeit," said he, "my Lord, to haif audience, till that I had -absolvit the uthor two pairtis; but seing it pleissis your Lordship to -cut me off befoir the myddis, I will ansuer to your questioun. The -Scriptour of God teichis me, that Jerusalem and Juda wes punischit for -the sinne of Manasses; and gif ye will allege, that thai wer punischit -because that thai wer wyckit, and offendit with thair King, and nocht -because thair King wes wyckit; I ansuer, that albeit the Spreit of God -makis for me, saying in expressit wordis, 'For the syn of Manasses,' -yit will I nocht be so obstinat as to lay the whole syn, and plaigis -that thairof followit, upoun the King, and utterlie absolve the -peopill; but I will grant with you, that the whole peopill offendit -with the King: but how, and in what fassioun, I feir that ye and I -sall nocht agrie. I doute nocht but the grit multitude accumpanit him -in all abhominatiounis quhilk he did; for idolatrie, and ane fals -religioun haith evir bene, is, and wilbe plesing to the moist pairt of -men. But to affirm that all Juda committit realie the actis of his -impyettie, is but to affirm that quhilk nether hes certentie, nor yit -appeirence of ane treuth: for who can think it to be possible, that -all those of Jerusalem sould so schoirtlie turn to externall -idolatrie, considdering the notabill reformatioun laitlie befoir had -in the days of Ezechias? But yit, says the text, 'Manasses maid Juda -and the inhabitantis of Jerusalem to erre.' True it is; for the one -pairt, as I haif said, willinglie followit him in his idolatrie, and -the other, be ressoune of his authoritie, sufferit him to fyle -Jerusalem, and the tempill of God, with all abhominatiounis, and so -wer thai all cryminall for his sin; the one be act and deid, the uther -be suffering and permissioun: even as hoill Scotland is guiltie this -day of the Quenis idolatrie, and ye, my Lordis, speciallie above all -utheris." - -"Weill," said Lethingtoun, "that is the cheif heid quhairin we nevir -aggreit; but of that we sall speik heirefter. What will ye say as -tuyching the moveing of the peopill to haif ane gude opinioun of the -Quenis Majestie, and as concerning obedience to be gevin to hir -authoritie, as also of the form of the prayer quhilk commounlie ye -use," &c. - -"My Lord," said he, "moir eirnistlie to move the peopill, or yit -utherwyse to pray than heirtofoir I haif done, a gude conscience will -nocht suffer me; for He who knawis the secreittis of hertis, knawis -that privilie and publictlie I haif callit to God for hir conversioun, -and haif willit the peopill to do the same, schawing thame the -dangerous estait quhairin nocht onelie sche hir self standis, but also -the haill Realme, be the ressoun of hir indureit blindnes," &c. - -"That is it," said Lethingtoun, "whairin we find gryttest falt. Your -extremitie aganis hir Messe, in particular, passis meassour. Ye call -hir ane slaif to Sathan; ye affirme that Godis vengeance hingis oure -the Realme, be ressoune of hir impietie;[1006] and what is this ellis -but to rouse up the hairt of the peopill aganis hir Majestie, and -aganis thame that serve hir." - - [1006] In MS. G, "iniquity." - -[Sidenote: THE MR. OF MAXWELL'S WORDS IN THE ASSEMBLIE.] - -Thair wes heard ane exclamatioun of the rest of the flatteraris, that -sick extremittie could nocht proffit. The Maister of Maxwell said in -plane wordis, "Gif I war in the Quenis Majesties place, I wald nocht -suffer sick thingis as I heir." - -[Sidenote: JOHN KNOX HIS PRAYER FOR THE QUENE.] - -"Gif the wordis of prechouris," said Johne Knox, "sall alwayis be rest -to the worst pairt, than will it be hard to speik onie thing so -circumspectlie, provyded that the treuth be spokin, quhilk sall not -eschape the censure of the calamniatour. The moist vehement, and, as -ye speak, excessive maneir of prayer that I use in publict is this, 'O -Lord, gif thy plesour be, purge the hairt of the Quenis Majestie from -the venoum of idolatrie, and deliver hir from the boundage and -thraldom of Sathan, in the quhilk sche hes bene brocht up, and yit -remanis, for the lack of true doctrine; and lat hir see, be the -illuminatioun of thy Holie Spreit, that thair is no meane to pleis -thee but be Jesus Christ thy onlie Son, and that Jesus Christ can -nocht be found but in thy holie word, nor yit ressavit but as it -prescrybeis; which is, to renunce our awin wittis, and preconsavit -opinioun, and worschip thee as thou commandis; that in sa doing sche -may avoid that eternall dampnatioun quhilk abydeis all obstinat and -impenitent unto the end; and that this poor Realme may also eschaip -that plaig and vengeance quhilk inevitablie followis idolatrie, -menteinit aganis thy manifest worde, and the opin lycht thairof.' -This, (said he,) is the form of my commoun prayer, as your selflis can -witnes. Now, what is worthie reprehensioun in it I wald heir?" - -"Thair ar three thingis," said Lethingtoun, "that nevir lykeit unto -me. And the first is, Ye pray for the Quenis Majestie with ane -conditioun, saying, 'Illuminat hir hairt, gif thy gude plesour be;' -quhairby it may appeir, that ye doute of hir conversioun. Whair haif -ye the example of sik prayer?" - -"Whairsoevir the exampillis are," said the uther, "I am assureit of -the reule, whilk is this, 'Gif we sall ask onie thing according to his -will, he sall heir us;' and our Maister, Chryst Jesus, commandit us -to pray unto our Father, 'Thy will be done.'" - -"But," said Lethingtoun, "whair evir find ye onie of the Propheitis so -to haif pray it?" - -"It sufficeth me," said the uther, "my Lord, that the Maister and -teicheare of bayth Prophettis and Appossillis hes taucht me so to -pray." - -"But in so doing," said he, "ye put ane doute in the peopillis heid of -hir conversioun."[1007] - - [1007] In MS. 1566, "conversatioun." - -"Nocht I, my Lord," said the uther, "but hir awin obstinat rebellioune -causis mo than me to doute of hir conversioun." - -"Whairinto," said he, "rebellis sche aganis God?" - -"In all the actiounis of hir lyffe," said he, "but in thir two heidis -especiallie; former, That sche will nocht heir the preiching of the -blissit evangill of Jesus Chryst; and secoundlie, That sche menteinis -that idoll, the Messe." - -"Sche thinkis nocht that rebellioune," said Lethingtoun, "but goode -religion." - -"So thocht thai," said the uther, "that sumtymes offerit thair -childerin unto Moloch, and yit the Spreit of God affirmeis that thai -offerit thame unto devillis, and nocht unto God. And this day the -Turkis thinkis to haif ane better religioune than the Papistis haif; -and yit, I think, ye will excuse nether of thame boith from committing -rebellioun aganis God: nether yit justlie can ye do the Quene, onles -that ye will mak God to be parcyall." - -"But yit," said Lethingtoun, "why pray ye nocht for hir without moving -onie doute?" - -"Becaus," said the uther, "I haif leirnit to pray in faith. Now Faith, -ye know, dependis upoun the wordis of God, and so it is that the word -teichis me, that prayeris proffettis the sonis and dochteris of Godis -electioun, of which noumer, quhether sche be ane or nocht, I haif just -cause to doute; and, thairfoir, I pray God 'illuminat hir hairt, gif -his gude plesour be.'" - -"But yit," said Lethingtoun, "ye can produce the exampill of none that -so hes prayit befoir you." - -"Thairto I haif alreddy ansuerit," said Johne Knox; "but yit for -farther declaratioun, I will demand ane questioun, quhilk is this, -Quhider gif ye think that the Appossillis prayit thame selves as thai -commandit utheris to pray." - -"Who douttis of that?" said the haill companie that wer present. - -"Weill than," said Johne Knox, "I am assureit that Peter said thir -wordis to Symoun Magus, 'Repent thairfoir of this thy wyckitness, and -pray to God, that gif it be possible the thought of your hairt may be -forgevin thee.' Heir we may cleirlie see that Peter joynes ane -conditioun with his commandiment, That Symoun sould repent and pray, -to wit, gif it wer possible that his sin mycht be forgevin; for he wes -nocht ignorant that sum synnis wer unto the deith, and so without all -houpe of repentence or remissioun. And think ye nocht, my Lord -Secretar, (said he,) but the same doute may tuich my hairt, as -tuyching the Quenis conversioun, that then tuiched the hairt of the -Appossill?" - -"I wald nevir," said Lethingtoun, "heir you or onie uther call that in -doubt." - -"But your will," said the uther, "is no assurance to my conscience: -And to speik frelie, my Lord, I wonder gif ye your self doute nocht of -the Quenis conversioun; for more evident signes of induratioun haif -appeirit, and still do appeir in hir, than Peter outwartlie could haif -espyit in Symoun Magus. For albeit sum tymes he wes are sorcerar, yit -joynit he with the Appossillis, belevit, and wes bapteissit; and -albeit that the venome of avarice remaneit in his hairt, and that he -wald haif bocht the Holie Goist, yit when he heard the feirfull -threitnyngis of God pronunceand aganis him, he trymbillitt, desyreit -the assistance of the prayeris of the Appossilis, and so humblit him -self, so far as the jugement of man could perss, lyke ane true -penitent, and yit we see that Peter douttis of his conversioun. [Quhy -then may not all the godly justly doubt of the conversioun][1008] of -the Quene, wha hes usit idolatrie, quhilk is no less odious in the -sicht of God than is the other and still continewis in the same, yea, -that dispyseis all threitnyngis, and refuisses all godlie -admonitiounis?" - - [1008] Those words are omitted in MS. 1566. - -"Quhy say ye that sche refuisses admonitioun?" said Lethingtoun. "She -will glaidlie heir ony man." - -"But what obedience," said the uther, "to God or to his worde, ensewis -of all that is spokin unto hir? Or when sall sche be sene to gif hir -presence to the publict preiching?" - -"I think nevir," said Lethingtoun, "so lang as sche is thus -intreittit." - -"And so lang," said the uther, "ye and all utheris maun be content -that I pray so as I may be assureit to be heard of my God, that his -gude will may be done, ether in making hir comfortable to his Kirk, or -gif that he hes appoyntit hir to be ane scurge to the same, that we -may haif patience, and sche may be brydellit." - -"Weill," said Lethingtoun, "lat us cum to the Secound Heid. Whair find -ye that the Scriptour callis onie the bound slaiffis to Sathan? or -that the Propheittis of God speik so irreverentlie of kingis and -princes?" - -[Sidenote: ACTIS 26] - -[Sidenote: 2 TIMO. 2] - -"The Scriptour," said Johne Knox, "sayis, that 'be natour we are all -the soneis of wraith.' Our Maister, Chryst Jesus, affirmes, 'that sik -as do sin ar servandis to sin,' and that it is the onlie Son of God -that settis men at freedome. Now what difference thair is betwix the -sonnis of wraith, and the servandis of sin, and the slaiffis to the -devill, I understand nocht, except I be taught; and gif the scharpnes -of the terme offendit you, I haif nocht inventit that phrase of -speich, but haif leirnit it out of Godis Scriptour; for those wordis -I find spokin unto Paul, 'Behauld, I send thee to the Gentillis, to -oppin thair eyes, that thay may turn from darknes to lycht, and from -the power of Sathan unto God.' Mark thir wordis, my Lord, and sture -nocht at the speiking of the Holie Goist. And the same Apostle wryting -to his scoller Timotheus, says, 'Instruct with meiknes those that ar -contrarie myndit, gif that God at onie tyme will gif thame repentence, -that thay may knaw the treuth, and that thay may cum to amendment, out -of the snair of the Devill, quhilk ar tackin of him at his will.' Gif -your Lordschip rychtlie considder these sentences, ye sall nocht onlie -find my wordis to be the wordis of the Holie Goist, but also the -conditioune quhilk I use to adde, to haif the assurance of Godis -Scriptouris." - -"But thay spak nothing aganis kingis in especiall," said Lethingtoun, -"and yit your continewall crying is, 'The Quenis Idolatrie, the Quenis -Messe, will provoke Godis vengeance.'" - -"In the former sentences," said the uther, "I heir nocht Kingis and -Quenis excepit, but all unfaithfull ar pronunced to stand in one rank, -and to be in bondage to ane tyrant, the Devill. But belyke, my Lord, -ye lyttill regaird the estait whairin thay stand, when ye wald haif -thame so flatterit, that the daingour thairfoir sould neither be -knawin, neither yit declareit to the poore peopill." - -"Quhair will ye find," said Lethingtoun, "that onie of the Propheittis -did so intreat Kingis and Quenis, reuleris or magistratis?" - -"In mo placeis than ane," said the uther. "Achab wes ane King, and -Jesabell wes ane Quene, and yit what the Prophet Helias said to the -one and to the uther, I suppois ye be nocht ignorant?" - -"That wes nocht cryit out befoir the peopill," said Lethingtoun, "to -mak thame odious unto thair subjectis." - -"That Helias said, 'Doggis sail lyck the blude of Achab,'" said Johne -Knox, "'and eat the flesche of Jesabell,' the Scriptouris assuris me; -but that it wes whisperit in thair awin eir, or in ane cornar, I reid -nocht. But the plane contrair appeiris to me, quhilk is, that boith -the Peopill and the Court understude weill eneuch what the Propheit -had promeissit;[1009] for so witnessit Jehu, efter that Godis -vengeance had strickin Jesabell." - - [1009] In MS. G, "pronuncit." - -"Thay wer singular motiounis of the Spreit of God," said Lethingtoun, -"and appertene nothing to this our aige." - -"Then hes the Scriptour far dissavit me," said the uther; "for Sanct -Paule teichis me, that 'Whatsoevir is wryttin within the Holie -Scriptouris, the same is writtin for our instructioun,' And my Maister -said, that 'Everie leirnit and wyise scribe bringis furth his tresour, -baith thingis auld and thingis new.' And the Propheit Jeremye -affirmis, that 'Everie realme and everie cytie that lykwyse offendis, -as then did Jerusalem, sould lykewyse be punischit.' Why then that the -factis of the ancient Propheittis, and the feirfull jugementis of God -executed befoir us upoun the disobedient, appertene nocht unto this -our aige, I neither see nor yit can understand. But now, to put end to -this heid, my Lord, (said he,) the Propheittis of God hes nocht -spairit to rebuke wickit kingis, alsweill in thair face as befoir the -pepill and subjectis. Elischa[1010] feirit nocht to say to king -Jehoram, 'What haif I to do with thee? Get thee to the Propheittis of -thy [Father, and to the Propheittis of thy] Mother; for as the Lord of -Hostis levis, in quhose sicht I stand, gif it wer nocht that I regaird -the presens of Jehosaphat, the king of Juda, I wald nocht haif luikit -toward thee, nor sene thee.' Plane it is, that the Propheitt wes ane -subject in the kingdom of Israell, and yit how little reverence he -gevis to the King, we heir. Jeremye the Propheit wes commandit to cry -to the King and to the Quene, and to say, 'Behaif your selfis lawlie; -execute justice and jugement; or ellis your carcageis salbe eassin to -the heit of the day, and unto the froist of the nicht.' Unto Cononias, -Sallum, and Zedechias, he speikis in speciall, and schawis into tham, -in his publict sermoundis thair misserable endis; and thairfoir ye -aucht nocht to think it strainge, my Lord, (said he,) albeit that the -servandis of God mark the vice[1011] of Kingis and Quenis, evin als -weill as of uther offendouris, and that because thair synnis be moir -noisum to the Commounwelth, than ar the synnis of inferiour -persounis." - - [1010] In MS. G, "Helisias." - - [1011] In MS. G, "tax the vices." - -The moist pairt of this ressounyng, Secretour Lethingtoun leanit upoun -the Maister of Maxwellis breist, who said, "I am almoist werie: I wald -that sum uther wald ressoun in the chief heid, quhilk is nocht -tuychit." - -Then the Erle of Mortoune, Chancellour, commandit Mr. George Hay to -reassoun aganis Johne Knox, in the heid of Obedience dew unto -Magistratis; who began so to do. Unto whom Johne Knox said, "Brother, -that ye sall ressoun in my contrair I am weill content, because I know -you boith ane man of leirnyng and of modestie: but that ye sall oppone -your self in the treuth whairof,[1012] I suppoise, your awin -conscience is no less perswaded than is mine, I can nocht weill -approve; for I wald be sorie that I and ye suld be reputed to ressoun -as two scolleris of Pythagoras, to schaw the quicknes of our ingyne, -as it wer to ressoune on boith the pairtis. I protest heir befoir God, -that whatsoevir I sustene, I do the same of conscience; yea, I dar no -moir sustene ane propositioun knawin unto my self untrew, than that I -dar teich false doctrine in the publict place: And thairfoir, Brother, -gif conscience move you to oppone your self to that doctrine, whilk ye -haif heard of my mouth in that maitter, do it bauldlie: it sall nevir -offend me. But that ye sall be found to oppone[1013] your self unto -me, ye being perswaidit in the same treuthe, I say yit agane, it -pleisses me nocht; for thairin may be gritter inconvenient than either -ye or I do considder for the present." - - [1012] In MS. 1566, "quhairfoir." - - [1013] In MS. 1566, "oppone" is usually written "appone." - -The said Mr. George ansuerit, "That I wald oppone my self unto you as -willing to impugn or confute that heid of doctrine, whilk nocht onlie -ye, but monie utheris, yea, and I my self haif affirmit, far be it -from me; for so sould I be found contrarious to my self. For my Lord -Secretour knawis my jugement in that heid." - -"Marye!" said the Secretour, "ye ar the weall worst of the twa; for I -remember weill your ressonyng whan the Quene wes in Caryke."[1014] - - [1014] In MS. G, "I remember yit our resouning quhen the Quene was in - Carrick." - -"Weill," said Johne Knox, "seing, Brother, that God hes maid you to -occupy the chyre of verittie, whairin, I assure, we will aggrie in all -principall heidis of doctrine, lat it nevir be said that we disaggrie -in disputatioun." Johne Knox wes moved thus to speik, because he[1015] -understood moir of the craft than the other did. - - [1015] In MS. 1566, "because thai." - -"Weill," said Lethingtoun, "I am sumwhat better provydeit in this last -heid, then I wes in the uther twa. Mr. Knox, (said he,) yisterday we -heard your jugement upoun the 13 to the Romanis; we heard the mynde of -the Appossill weill opened; we heard the causses why God hes -establissed Poweris upoun the earth; we heard the necessitie that -mankynde hes of the same; and we heard the deutie of Magistratis -sufficientlie declareit: But in two thingis I wes offendit, and I -think sum mo of my Lordis that than wer present. The ane was, ye maid -difference betwix the ordinance of God and the persounis that wer -placeit in authoritie; and ye affirmed, that men mycht refuise[1016] -the persounis, and yit nocht to offend againis Godis ordinance. This -is the ane; the uther ye had na tyme to explane; but this methocht ye -menit, that subjectis wer nocht bound to obey thair Princes gif thai -commandit unlauchfull thingis; but that thai mycht resist thair -Princes, and wer nocht ever bound to suffer." - - [1016] In MS. G, "micht resist." - -"In verie deid," said the uther, "ye haif rychtlie bayth markit my -wordis, and understand my mynd; for of that same jugement I haif lang -bene, and so yit I remane." - -"How will ye prove your divisioun and difference," said Lethingtoun, -"and that the persoun placeit in authoritie may be resistit, and Godis -ordinance nocht transgressit, seing that the Appossill says, 'He that -resistis [the poweris,] resisteth the ordinance of God.'" - -"My Lord," said he, "the plane wordis of the Appossill makis the -difference, and the factis of many approved be God, prove my -affirmative. First, The Appossill affirmis, that the poweris ar -ordanit of God, [for the preservation of quyet and peacebill men, and -for the punischment of malefactours; quhairof it is plane, That the -ordinance of God,][1017] and the power giffin unto man, is one thing, -and the persone clad with the power or with the authoritie, is ane -uther; for Godis ordinance is the conservatioun of mankynd, the -punischment of vyce, the mentenyng of vertew, quhilk is in it self -holie, just, constant, stable, and perpetuall. But men clad with the -authoritie, ar commounlie prophane and unjust; yea, thai ar mutabill -and transitorie, and subject to corruptioun, as God threitneth thame -be his Prophet David, saying, 'I haif said, Ye ar godis, and everie -one of you the sones of the Moist Heichest; but ye sall die as men, -and the princes sall fall like utheris.' Heir I am assureit, that -persounis, the saule and bodie of wyckit Princes, ar threitnit with -death: I think, that so ye will nocht affirm is the authoritie, the -ordinance and the power, whairwith God hes indeuit sik persounis; for -as I haif said, as it is holie, so it is the permanent will of God. -And now, my Lord, that the Prince may be resistit, and yit the -ordinance of God nocht violatit, it is evident; for the peopill -resistit Saule, when he had sworn be the leving God that Jonathan -sould die. The peopill, (I say,) swair in the contrair, and delyverit -Jonathan, so that ane hair of his heid fell nocht. Now, Saule wes the -anoyntit King, and thai wer his subjectis, and yit thai so resisted -him, that thai maid him no better than mansworne." - - [1017] The words inclosed within brackets are omitted in MS. 1566. - -"I doute," said Lethingtoun, "if in so doing the peopill did weill." - -"The Spreit of God," said the uther, "accuses thame nocht of onie -cryime, but rather praisses thame, and dampnis the King, alsweill for -his foolish vow and law maid without God, as for his crewell mynd, -that so seveirlie wald haif punischit ane innocent man. But heirin I -sall nocht stand: this that followis sall confirm the former. This -same Saule commandit Abimelech and the Preistis of the Lord to be -slane, becaus thay had committit tressoune, as he allegit, for -intercommuning with David: His gaird and principall servandis walde -nocht obey his unjust commandiment; but Doeg the flatterar put the -Kingis creweltie to executioun. I will nocht ask your jugement, -Whidder that the servandis of the King, in nocht obeying his -commandiment, resisted God or nocht? or whidder Doeg, in murthering -the Preastis, gaif obedience to ane just authoritie? for I haif the -Spreit of God, speiking be the mouth of David, to assure me of the one -alsweill as of the uther; for he, in his 52d Psalme, dampnis that fact -as ane moist crewell murther; and affirmis, that God wald punisch, -nocht onlie the commander, but the mercyles executour. And thairfoir, -I conclude, that thai who ganestand his commandiment, resistit nocht -the ordinance of God. - -"And now, my Lord, to ansueir to the place of the Appossill, who -affirmis, 'That such as resistis the Power, resistis the ordinance of -God;' I say, that the power in that place is nocht to be understande -of the unjuste commandiment of men, but of the just power whairwith -God hes armit his Magistratis and Lievtenentis to punische syn, and -mentene vertew. As gif onie man sould interpryise to tak fra the -handis of ane lauchful juge ane murderare, ane adulterar, or onie -[uther] malefactour that be Godis law deserved deith, this same man -resistit Godis ordinance, and procureit to him self vengeance and -dampnatioune, because that he stayit Godis sworde[1018] to stryke. But -so it is nocht, gif that men in the feir of God oppone[1019] thame selfis -to the furie and blynd rage of Princes; for so thai resist nocht God, -but the Devill, who abusis the swerd and authoritie of God." - -"I understand sufficientlie," said Lethingtoun, "what ye mene; and to -the one pairt I will nocht oppone[1019] my self. But I doute of the -uther. For gif the Quene wald command me [to] slay Johne Knox, because -sche is offendit at him, I wald nocht obey hir. But, and sche wald -command utheris to do it, or yit be ane collour of justice tak his -lyffe fra him, I can nocht tell gif I be found to defend him aganis -the Quene and aganis hir officiaris." - - [1018] In MS. 1565, "Godis worde." - - [1019] In MS. 1566, "appone." - -"Under protestatioun," said the uther, "that the auditour think nocht -that I seik favouris to my self,[1020] I say, my Lord, that gif ye be -persuadeit of my innocency, and gif God hes giffin unto you sik ane -power and credyt as mycht deliver me, and yit sufferit me to perisch, -that in so doing ye soulde be cryminall and gyltie of my blude." - - [1020] In MS. G, "that I speik in favours of my self." - -"Prove that, and win the play," said Lethingtoun. - -"Weill, my Lord," said the uther, "remember your promeis, and I sail -be schoirt of my probatioun. The Propheit Jeremey wes apprehendit be -Preistis and Prophettis, (who wer ane pairt of the authoritie within -Jerusalem,) and be the multitude of the peopill, and this sentence wes -pronunceit aganis him, 'Thou sall dey the deith; for thou hes said, -This hous salbe lyk Siloch, and this cytie salbe desolat without ane -habitant.' The Princes heiring the uprore, come from the Kingis hous, -and sit doune in jugement in the entrie of the new gait of the Lordis -hous, and thair the Preistis find the Prophettis befoir the Princes, -and befoir all the peopill, intendit thair accusatioun, in these -wordis, 'This man is worthie to dye, for he hes propheissit aganis -this cytie, as your eiris haif heard.' Jeremey ansuerit, 'That -whatsoevir he had spokin proceidit from God; and thairfoir, (said he,) -as for me, I am in your handis: do with me as ye think gude and rycht: -But knaw ye for certane, that if ye put me to deith, ye sall surelie -bring innocent blude upoun your saulis,[1021] and upoun this cytie, -and upoun the habitatiounis[1022] thairof; for of treuth, the Lord hes -send me unto you, to speik all these wordis.' Now, my Lord, gif the -Princes and the hole peopill sould haif bene gyltie of the Propheittis -blude, how sall ye or utheris be jugeit innocent befoir God, gif ye -sall suffer the blude of sik as haif nocht deservit deith to be sched, -when that ye may save it?" - - [1021] In MS. G, "yourselves." - - [1022] In MS. G, "inhabitants." - -"The cases ar nothing lyke," said Lethingtoun. - -"And I wald learn," said the uther, "whairin the dissymilitude -standis." - -"First," said Lethingtoun, "the King had nocht condampnit him to the -deith. And nixt, the false Propheittis and the Preistis and the -peopill accuseit him without ane caus, and thairfoir thai could nocht -but be gyltie of his blude." - -"Nether of these," said Johne Knox, "fechtis aganis my argument; for -albeit the King wes nether present, nor yit had condampnit him, yit -wer the princes and cheif counsallouris thair sytting in jugement, who -presentit the Kingis persoune and authoritie, heiring the accusatioune -laid unto the chairge off the Propheit; and thairfoir he foirwairnis -thame of the dainger, as befoir I said, to wit, that in case he soulde -be condampnit, and so put to deith, that the King, the Counsell, and -the whole cytie of Jerusalem, soulde be gyltie of his blude, becaus -he had committit no cryme worthy of deith. And gif ye think, that thai -souldo haif bene all cryminall onelie, becaus that thay all accuseit -him, the plane text witnesses the contrair; for the princes defendit -him, and so no doute did a greit pairt of the peopill; and yit he -bauldlie affirmis, that thai soulde be all gyltie of his blude gif -that he soulde be put to deith. And the propheit Ezechiell gifis the -ressoune why all are guilty of ane commoune corruptioune, 'Becaus,' -sayis he, 'I socht ane man amangis thame that soulde mak [up] the -hedge, and stand in the gappe befoir me for the land, that I soulde -nocht distroy it, but I fand none; thairfoir, haif I powrit my -indignatioune upoun thame.' Heirof, my Lorde, (said he,) it is plaine, -that God craveis nocht onlie that a man do no iniquittie in his awin -persoune, but also that he oppone[1023] him self to all iniquitie, sa -far furth as into him lyis." - - [1023] In MS. 1566, "that to heip upone." - -"Than will ye," said Lethingtoun, "mak subjectis to controlle thair -prynces and reuleris." - -"And what harm," said the uther, "soulde the Commounewelth ressaif, -gif that the corrupt effectiounis off ignorant reuleris wer moderatit, -and so brydillit be the wisdome and discretioun of godlie subjectis, -that thai soulde do wrang nor violence to no man?" - -"All this ressonyng," said Lethingtoun, "is nocht of the purpois; for -we ressoune as gif the Quene soulde becum sik an ennemye to oure -religioune, that sche soulde persecute it, and put innocent men to -deith; whilk I am assureit sche nevir thocht, nor nevir will do. For -gif I soulde see hir begin at that end, yea, gif I soulde suspect onie -sik thing in hir, I soulde be also far fordwarte in that argument as -ye or onie uther within this Realme: Bot thair is nocht sik ane thing. -Oure questioune is, Whidder that we may and aucht to suppres the -Quenis Messe? Or whidder hir Idolatrie salbe laid to our chairge?" - -"What ye may," said the uther, "be force, I disput nocht; bot what ye -may and aucht to do be Godis express commandiment, that I can tell. -Idolatrie aucht nocht [only] to be suppressit, but the idolater aucht -to dey the deith, unless that we will accuse God." - -"I knaw," said Lethingtoun, "the idolater is commandit to dey the -deith; but be whome?" - -"Be the peopill of God," said the uther; "for the commandiment wes -gevin to Israell, as ye may reid, 'Heir, Israell,' sayis the Lorde, -'the statutis and the ordinancis of the Lord thy God,' &c. Yea, ane -[commandment] wes gevin, That gif it be heard that idolatrie is -committit in onie ane cytie, inquisitioune salbe taikin; and gif it be -founde trew, that than the whole bodie of the peopill sall aryse and -destroy that cytie, spairing in it nether man, woman, nor chylde." - -"But thair is no commandiment gevin to the peopill," said the -Secretour, "to punisch thair King gif he be ane idoliter." - -"I find no moir privilege grantit unto Kingis," said the uther, "be -God, moir than unto the peopill, to offend Godis majestie." - -"I grant," said Lethingtoun; "but yit the peopill may nocht be jugeis -unto thair King to punisch him, albeit he be ane idolater." - -"God," said the uther, "is the Universall Judge, alsweill unto the -King as to the peopill; so that what his worde commandis to be -punischit in the one, is nocht to be absolved in the uther." - -"We agree in that," said Lethingtoun; "but the peopill may nocht -execute Godis jugement, but man leif it unto him self, who will either -punische it be deith, be war, be emprisounment, or be sum uther -plaigis."[1024] - - [1024] In MS. G, "or be sum uther kynd of his plagues." - -"I knaw the last pairt of your ressoune," said Johne Knox, "to be -trew; but for the first, to wit, that the peopill, yea, or ane pairt -of the peopill may nocht execut God jugementis aganis thair King, -being ane offender, I am assureit ye haif no uther warrand except your -awin imaginatioun, and the opinioune of sik as moir feir to offend -princes than God." - -"Why say ye so?" said Lethingtoun, "I haif the jugementis of the most -famous men within Europe, and of sik as ye your self will confes boith -godlie and leirnit." - -And with that he callit for his paperis, quhilk produceit be Mr. -Robert Maitland,[1025] he began to reid with greit gravitie the -jugementis of Luther, Melanchton, the myndis of Bucer, Musculus, and -Calvin, how Christianis soulde behaffe thame selffis in tyme of -persecutioun: yea, the Buik of Baruch wes nocht omittit with this -conclusioune.[1026] "The gathering of these thingis," said he, "hes -coist moir travell, than I tuik this sevin yearis in reiding of anie -commentareis." - - [1025] Mr. Robert Maitland was Dean of Aberdeen, having succeeded Mr. - Robert Erskine, about the year 1560. He was frequently a member of the - General Assembly, and became one of the Commissaries of Edinburgh. He - died at Brechin in August 1579. In his confirmed Testament, (recorded - 19th August 1580.) mention is made of his brother-german, James - Maitland, in Monlaittie: and in 1601, the name occurs (probably his - nephew) of Mr. Robert Maitland of Monlatie. (Eccl. Records of - Aberdeen, p. 177.) - - [1026] In MS. 1566, "yea, the Buik of Baruce was nocht admitted, with - his conclusioun." - -"The moir pitie," said the uther, "and yit, what ye haif proffeitit -your awin cause, let utheris juge. But as for my argument, I am -assureit, ye haif infirmit it nothing; for your first two witnesses -speik aganis the Anabaptistis, who deny that Christianis soulde be -subject to magistratis, or yit that is lauchfull for ane Christiane to -be ane magistrate; quhilk opinioune I no less abhore than ye do, or -onie uther that levis do. The uthers speik of Christiane subjectis -unto tyrantis and infidellis, so dispersed that thai haif no uther -force but onlie to sobbe to God for delyverance. That sik indeid sould -haisard onie farder than these godlie men willis thame, I can nocht -haistellie be of counsell. But my argument hes ane uther grounde; for -I speik of the peopill assembled togidder in one bodie of ane -Commounewelth, unto whome God hes gevin sufficient force, nocht onlie -to resyst, but also to suppres all kynde of opin idolatrie: and sik -ane peopill, yit agane I affirme, ar bound to kepe thair land clene -and unpollutit. And that this my devissioune sall nocht appeir strange -unto you, ye sall understand, that God requyreit one thing of Abrahame -and of his seid, when he and thay wer strangeris and pilgremes in -Egipte and Canaan; and ane uther thing requyrit he of thame, when thay -wer delyverit fra the boundage of Egipt, and the possessioune of the -land of Canaan grantit unto thame. At the first, and during all the -tyme of thair boundage, God craveit no moir but that Abraham soulde -nocht defyle himself with idolatrie. Nether wes he, nor yit his -posterittie commandit to distroy the idollis that wer in Canaan or in -Egypt. But when God gaif unto thame the possessioune of the land, he -gaif unto thame this strait commandiment, 'Bewar that you mak league -or confyderacye with the inhabitantis of this land: gif nocht thy -sonnis unto thair dochteris, nor yit gif thy douchteris unto thair -sonnis. But this sall ye do unto thame, cut downe thair grovis, -destroy thair imageis, brek doune thair altaris, and leif thou no -kynde of remembrance of those abominatiounis, whilk the inhabitantis -of the land useit befoir: for thou art ane holie peopill unto the -Lorde thy God. Defyle nocht thy self, thairwith, with thair goddis.' - -"To this same commandiment, I say, are ye, my Lordis, and all sik as -haif professit the Lorde Jesus within this Realme bound. For God hes -wrocht no less myrakill upoun you, baith spirituall and corporall, -than he did unto the carnell seid of Abraham. For in what estait your -bodyis, and this pure Realme wes, within this sevin yeir, your selfis -can nocht be ignorant: You and it wer boith in boundage of ane strange -natioun; and what tyrrantis rang over your conscience, God perchance -may lat you feill, becaus that ye do nocht rychtlie acknawlege the -benefit ressavit. When oure pure Bretherin befoir us gave thair -bodeis to the flamis of fyre, for the testimonie of the treuthe, and -when skairslie coulde ten be founde into ane contrie, that rychtlie -knew God, it had bene folishnes to haif craveit ether of the -Nobillitie, or of the meane Subjectis, the suppressing of Idolatrie; -for that had beene no thing but to haif exponeit the sempill scheip in -ane prey to the woulves. But sen that God hes multipleyit knawlege, -yea, and hes gevin the victorie to his treuthe, evin in the handis of -his servandis, gif ye suffer the land agane to be defyleit, ye and -your Princess sall boith drink the coupe of Godis indignatioun, sche -for hir obstinat abydeing in manifest idolatrie, in this grit lycht of -the Evangill of Jesus Chryste, and ye for your permissioune and -mentenyng hir in the same."[1027] - - [1027] In MS. G, there is this marginal note, which, we may suppose, - was added by the transcriber: "QUHIDDER THIS HES CUM TO PAS OR NOT, - LET THE WARLD JUDGE." - -Lethingtoun said, "In that poynt we will nevir agree; and whair find -ye, I pray you, that evir onie of the Prophettis or of the Appossillis -taucht sik ane doctrine, that the peopill soulde be plaigit for the -idolatrie of the prince; or yit, that the subjectis mycht suppres the -idolatrie of thair rewleris, or punisch thame for the same?" - -"What wes the commissioune giffin to the Appossillis," said he, "my -Lorde, we knaw: it wes to preche and plant the Evangill of Jesus -Chryste, whair darkness affoir had dominioune; and thairfoir it -behuifit thame, first to lat thame see the lycht befoir that thay -soulde will thame to put to thair handis to suppress idolatrie. What -preceptis the Appossillis gaif unto the faythfull in perticular, other -than that thai commandit all to fley frome idolatrie, I will nocht -affirme: But I find two thingis quhilk the faithfull did; the one wes, -thay assisted thair preichouris, evin aganeis the reuleris and -magistrates; the other wes, thay suppressit idolatrie whairsoever God -gaif unto thame force, asking no leif at the Empriour, nor of his -deputtis. Reid the Ecclesiasticall Historie, and ye sall find cxampill -sufficient. And as to the doctrine of the Prophettis, we knaw thay -wer interpretouris of the law of God; and we knaw thay spak alsweill -to the kingis as to the peopill. I reid that nether of boith wald heir -thame; and thairfoir come the plaig of God upoun boith. But that thai -more flatterit Kingis than that thay did the peopill, I can nocht be -persuadit. Now, Godis lawis pronunces deith, as befoir I haif said, to -idolateris withoute exceptioune of onie persoune: Now, how the -Propheittis coulde rychtlie interpret the law, and schew the causes of -Godis jugementis, quhilk evir thay threitned soulde follow idolatrie, -and for the rest of abominatiounis that accumpaney it, for it is nevir -alone; but still corrupt religioune bringis with it ane fylthie and -corrupt lyfe: How, I say, the Propheittis coulde reprove the vyces, -and nocht schaw the peopill thair dewtie, I understand nocht; and -thairfoir I constantlie beleif that the doctrine of the Prophettis wes -so sensible, that the Kingis understude thair awin abhominatiounis, -and the peopill understude what thay aucht to haif done, in punisching -and repressing thame. But becaus that the moist pairt of the pepill -wer no less rebellious unto God than wer thair princes, thairfoir the -ane and the uther conveineit aganis God and aganis his servandis. And -yit, my Lord, the factis of sum Propheittis ar so evident, that -thairof we may collect what doctrine thay taucht; for it war no small -absurdity to affirme that thair factis soulde repugn to their -doctrine." - -"I think," said Lethingtoun, "ye meane of the historie of Jehu. What -will ye prove thairby?" - -"The cheif heid," said Johne Knox, "that ye deny, to wit, That the -Propheittis nevir taucht that it appertenit to the peopill to punisch -the idolatrie of thair Kingis; the contrair whairof I affirm: And for -the probatioun, I am reddie to produce the fact of ane Propheit; for -ye knaw, my Lord, said he, that Eliseus send one of the childrene of -the Propheittis to anoynt Jehu, who gaif him in commandiment to -destroy the hous of his maister Achab for the idolatrie commitit be -him, and for the innocent blude that Jesabell his wyckit wyff had -sched: quhilk he obeyit, and pat in full execution; for the quhilk God -promessit unto him the stabillatie of the kingdom to the fourt -generation. Now, said he, heir is the fact of ane Propheit, that -proveis that subjectis wer commandit to execute jugementis upoun thair -King and Prince." - -"Thair is eneuch," said Lethingtoun, "to be ansuerit thairto; for Jehu -wes ane King befoir he pat onie thing in executioun; and besydis this, -the fact is extraordinaire, and aucht nocht to be imitat." - -"My Lord," said the uther, "he wes ane meir subject, and no King whan -the Propheittis servand came unto him; yea, and albeit that his fellow -capitanis, heiring of the message, blew the trumphet, and said, 'Jehu -is king;' yit I doute nocht, but Jesabell boith thocht and said, 'He -wes ane traitour;' and so did monie utheris that wer in Israell and in -Samaria. And as tuiching that ye allege, that the fact wes -extraordinarie, and is nocht to be imitat, I say, that it had ground -of Godis ordinary jugement, whilk commandis the idolater to dey the -deith; and, thairfoir, I yit agane affirme, that it is to be imitat of -all those that prefferis the true honour, the true worschip and glorie -of God, to the affectiounis of flesch, and of wickit Princes."[1028] - - [1028] The conclusion of this sentence is corrected by MS. G. In MS. - 1566, the words are here awkwardly transposed; and various others in - this Disputation have either been omitted, or inaccurately - transcribed. - -"We ar nocht bound to imitat extraordinarie exampillis," said -Lethingtoun, "unles we haif the lyke commandiment and assurance." - -"I grant," said the uther, "gif the exampill repugn to the law; and -gif ane avaricious and deceitfull man wald borrow [gold,] silver, -rayment, or [ony] uther necessaris from his nychtbour, and withhauld -the same, alledging, that so thay mycht do and nocht offend God, -because that the Iseraellitis did so to the Egiptianis at thair -depairtour furth of Egipt. The exampill served to no purpoise unles -that thai coulde produce the lyke cause, and the lyke commandiment -that the Iseraellitis had, and that because thair fact repugnit to -this commandiment of God, 'Thou sall nocht steill.' But whair the -exampill aggreis with the law, and is, as it wer, the executioun of -Godis jugementis expressit in the same, I say, that the exampill -approved of God standis to us in place of a commandiment: for, as God -of his natour is constant, immutable, sa can he nocht dampne in the -aigis subsequent, that whilk he hes approvit in his servandis befoir -us. But in his servandis befoir us, He be his awin commandiment hes -approvit, that subjectis hes nocht onlie distroyit thair Kingis for -idolatrie, but also hes ruitit out thair hoill posteritie, so that -none of that race wes left efter to impyre above the peopill of God." - -"Whatsoevir thai did," said Lethingtoun, "wes done at Godis -commandiment." - -"That fortifeis my argument," said the uther; "for be Godis -commandiment he approvit, that subjectis punish thair Princes[1029] -for idolatrie and wickitness be thame committit." - - [1029] In MS. G, "thair Kings." - -"We haif nocht the lyke commandiment," said Lethingtoun. - -"That I deny," said the uther; "for the commandiment, 'The idolater -sall dey the deith,' is perpetuall, as [ye] your self hes grantit: You -douttit onlie who sould be executouris againis the King; and I said -the peopill of God, and hes sufficientlie provin, as I think, that God -hes raissit up the peopill, and by his Propheit hes anoyntit ane King -to tak vengeance upoun the King, and upoun his posteritie. Quhilk -fact, God sen that tyme hes nevir retreittit; and, thairfoir, to me it -remanis for ane constant and cleane commandiment to all the peopill -professing God, and haifing the power to punisch vyce, what thay aucht -to do in the lyke caise. Gif the peopill had interprysit onie thing -without Godis commandiment, we mycht haif doutit whidder thai had done -weill or evill; but seing that God did bring the execution of his law -agane in practice, efter that it wes cum in oblivioun and contempt, -what ressonable man can doute now of Goddis will, unles we will doute -of all thingis quhilk God renewis nocht unto us be miracallis, as it -wer from age to age. But I am assureit, that the ansuer of Abraham -unto the riche man, who being into hell, desyreit that Lazarus, or sum -of the deid, sould be send unto his bretherin and freindis, to -foirwairne thame of his incredable [pane and] tormentis, and that thay -sould behaif thame selfis, so that thai sould nocht cum in that place -of torment: the ansuer, I say, gevin unto him, sall confound sik as -craif farder approbatioun of Godis will then is alreddy expressit -within his holie Scriptouris; for Abraham said, 'Thay haif Moyses and -the Propheittis, whome gif thay will nocht beleif, neither will thay -beleif albeit that one of the deid sould ryise.' Evin so, I say, my -Lord, that sik as will nocht be taucht what thay aucht to do, be -commandiment of God anis gevin, and anis put in practice, will nocht -beleif nor obey, albeit that God sould send angellis from hevin to -instruct that doctrine." - -"Ye haif but produceit ane exampill," said Lethingtoun. - -[Sidenote: 2 PARALI.2][1030] - - [1030] See page 427, note 1. - -"One sufficeth," said the uther; "but yit, God be praissit, we lack -nocht utheris; for the whole peopill conspyreit aganis Amasiath king -of Juda, efter that he had turnit away from the Lord, followit him to -Lachess and slew him, and tuik Uziah and anoyntit him king in steid of -his father. The peopill had nocht altogidder forgottin[1031] the -league and covenant quhilk wes maid betwix thair king and thame, at -the inauguratioun of Joash, his father, to wit, 'That the King and the -peopill sould be the peopill of the Lord,' and than sould thai be his -faythfull subjectis: From the quhilk convenant, whan that first the -father, and efter the sonne declynit, thai wer boith punischit to the -deith, Joash be his awin servandis, and Amasias be the whole peopill." - - [1031] In MS. 1566, "gottin." - -"I doubt," said Lethingtoun, "whidder thay did weill or nocht." - -"It salbe free for you," said the uther, "to doubt as ye pleis; but -whair I find executioun according to Godis lawis, and God him self -nocht to accuse the doaris, I dar nocht doubt of the equittie of thair -cause. And farder, it appeiris unto me, that God gaif sufficient -approbatioun and allowance to thair fact; for he blissit thame with -victorie, peace, and prosperitie, the space of fifty-two yeiris -thairafter." - -"But prosperitie," said Lethingtoun, "does nocht alwayis prove that -God approveis the factis of men." - -"Yis," said the uther; "when the factis[1032] of men aggrie with the -law of God, and ar rewairdit according to Godis awin promeise, -expressit in his law, I say, that the prosperitie succeiding the fact -is moist infallable assurance that God hes approvit that fact. Now so -it is, that God hes promeissit in his law, that when his peopill sall -exterminat and destroy sik as declyne from him, that he will bliss -thame, and multipley thame, as he hes promeissit unto thair fatheris. -But so it is, that Amasias turneit fra God; for so the text do -witness; and plane it is the peopill slew thair king; and lyke plane -it is, that God blissit thame: Thairfoir, yit agane conclude I, that -God approvit thair fact, in so far as it wes done according to his -commandiment, wes blissit according to his promeise." - - [1032] In MS. 1566, "faltis." - -"Weill," said Lethingtoun, "I think nocht the ground sa sure as I -durst builde my conscience thairupoun." - -"I pray God," said the uther, "that your conscience haif no worse -ground than is this, when soevir ye sall begin that lyke work whilk -God in your awin eis hes alreddie blessit. And now, my Lord, (said -he,) I haif but one exampeill to produce, and than I will put [an] end -to my ressonying, becaus I wearie langer to stand." (Commandiment wes -gevin that he sould sytt doune; but he refuissit it, and said, -"Melancholius[1033] ressouns wald haif sum myrth intermixed.") "My -last exampill, (said he,) my Lord, is this:--Uzzias the King, nocht -content of his royal estait, malepeirtlie tuk upoun him to enter -within the temple of the Lord, to burne incense upoun the alter of -incense; 'And Azarias the preist went in efter him, and with him -fourscore preistis of the Lord, vailzeant men, and thay withstude -Uzzias the king, and said unto him, It pertenith thee nocht, -Uzzias,[1034] to burne incense unto the Lord, but to the preistis, the -sonnis of Aaroune, that ar consecratit to offer incense: Go furth of -the sanctuary, for thou hes transgressit, and you sall haif no honour -of the Lord God.' Heirof, my Lord, I conclude, that subjectis nocht -onlie may, but also aucht to withstand and resist thair princes, -whensoever thay do onie thing that expreslie repugnis to God, his law, -or holie ordinance." - - [1033] In MS. 1566, "malankourelie;" in MS. L 3, "malancholik." - - [1034] In MS. G, "it apperteneth not unto Uzzias." - -"Thay that withstude the King," said Lethingtoun, "wer nocht sempill -subjectis, but wer the Preistis of the Lord, and figoureis of Chryste, -and sik preistis haif we none this day, to withstand Kingis gif thay -do wrang." - -"That the Hye Preist wes the figour of Chryste," said the uther, "I -grant: but that he wes nocht ane subject, that I deny. For I am -assureit, that he in his priestheid had no prerogative above those -that had passit befoir him. Now, so it is, that Aaroune wes subject -unto Moyses, and callit him his Lord. Samuell, being boith propheit -and preist, subject him self to Saule, eftor he wes inaugurat of the -peopill. Sadock bowit befoir David; and Abiathar wes depossit frome -the preistheid be Salamoune, quhilkis all confessit thame selfis -subjectis to the Kingis, albeit that thairwith thei ceissit nocht to -be the figouris of Christe. And whairas ye say, that we haif no sik -preistis this day, I mycht answer, that nether haif we sik Kingis this -day as than wer annoyntit at Godis commandiment, and sat upoun the -sait of David, and wer no les the figour of Chryste Jesus in thair -juste administratioun, then wer the preistis in thair appoyntit -office: and sik Kingis, I am assureit, we haif nocht now moir than -that we haif sik preistis: for Chryste Jesus being annoyntit in our -natour, of God his Father, both King, Priest, and Prophet, hes put an -end to all externall unctioune. And yit, I think, ye will nocht say, -that God hes now diminissit his graceis for those whome he appoyntis -ambassadouris betwix him and his peopill, [more] than that he dois -from kingis and princes; and thairfoir, why that the servandis of -Jesus Chryste may not also justlie withstand kingis and princes, that -this day no less offendit Godis majestie than Uzzias did, I see nocht, -onless that ye will say, that we, in the brychtnes of the Evangill, ar -nocht sa straitlie bound to regaird Godis glorie, nor yit his -commandimentis, as wer the fatheris that leiffit under the dark -schaddowis of the Law." - -"Weill," said Lethingtoun, "I will dip no farder in that heid. But how -resisted the Preistis the King? Thai onelie spak unto him without -farder violence intendit." - -"That thay withstude him," said the other, "the text assureis me; but -that thay did nothing but speik, I can nocht understand; for the plane -text affirms the contrair, to wit, that thay caused him haistilie to -depairt frome the sanctuarie, yea, and that he wes compellit to -depairt: quhilk maner of speiking, I am assureit in the Hebrew toung -impoirtis uther thing than exhoirting, or commanding by worde." - -"Thay did that," said Lethingtoun, "efter that he wes espyit -leaprous." - -"Thay withstude him hefoir," said the other; "but yit thair last fact -confermes my propositioune so evidentlie, that sik as will oppone -thame unto it, moist neidis oppone thame unto God; for my assertioun -is, that kingis haif no previlege moir than has the peopill to offend -Godis majestie; and gif that so thay do, thay ar no moir exempted from -the punischment of the law than is onie uther subject; yea, and that -subjectis may nocht onlie lauchfullie oppone thame selfis to thair -kingis, whensoevir thay do onie thing that expressedlie repugnes to -Goddis commandiment, but also that thay may execute jugement upoun -thame according to Goddis law; so that [if] the king be ane murtherar, -adulterar, or idolater, he soulde suffer according to Godis law, nocht -as ane king, but as ane offender, and that the peopill may put Godis -lawis in executioune, this Historie cleirlie proveis: for how soon -that the leprosie appeirit[1035] in his foirheid, he wes nocht onelie -compellit to depairt oute of the sanctuarie, but also he was removeit -frome all publick socyetie and administratioune of the kingdome, and -wes compellit to dwell in ane house ane pairt, evin as the law -commandit, and gat no grytter privilage in that cais than onie uther -of the peopill soulde haif done; and this wes executit be the peopill; -for it is no doute mo wer witnesses of his leprossie than the preistis -allone. But we fynd none oppone thame selfis to the sentence of God -pronounced in his law aganis the leprouse; and thairfoir, yit agane -say I, that the peopill aucht to execute Goddis law evin aganis thair -princes, when that thair oppin crymes be Godis law deserve deith, but -especialie when thay ar sik as may infect the rest of the multitude. -And now, my Lordis, (said he,) I will ressoune no langer, for I haif -spokin moir than I intendit." - - [1035] In MSS. G, and L 3, "the leprosie was espyed." - -"And yit," said Lethingtoun, "I can nocht tell what can be concludit." - -"Albeit ye can nocht," said the uther, "yit I am assureit what I haif -provin, to wit:-- - -"1. That subjectis haif delyverit ane innocent frome the handis of -thair King, and thairintill offendit nocht God. - -"2. That subjectis haif refuseit to stryke innocentis whan ane King -commandit, and in so doing denyit no just obedience. - -"3. That sik as struck at the commandiment of the King befoir God wer -reputed murtheraris. - -"4. That God hes nocht onlie of ane subject maid ane King, but also -hes airmit subjectis aganis thair naturall Kings, and commandit thame -to tak vengence upoun thame according to his law. - -"And, last, That Godis pepill hes executit Godis law aganis thair -King, having no farther regaird to him in that behalf, than gif he had -bene the moist simpill subject within this Realme. - -"And thairfoir, albeit ye will not understand what sould be -concludeit, yit I am[1036] assureit that nocht onlie Goddis pepill -[may], but also, that thai ar bounde to do the same whair the lyke -crymes ar committit, and when he gevis unto thame the lyke power." - - [1036] In MS. G, "I am not." - -"Weill," said Lethingtoun, "I think ye sall nocht haif monie leirnit -men of your oppinioun." - -"My Lord," said the uther, "the treuthe ceisses nocht to be the -treuthe, howsoevir it be that men [either] misknaw it, or yit -ganestand it. And yit, (said he,) I praise my God, I lack nocht the -consent of Godis servandis in that heid." And with that he presentit -unto the Secretour the Apologie of Magdeburgh;[1037] and willit him to -reid the names of the Mynisteris who had subscribed the defence of the -Toune to be ane moist juste defence; and thairwith addit, "That to -resist ane tyrant, is not to resist God, nor yit his ordinance." - - [1037] Magdeburg, in the province of Saxony, is a town of ancient - date, and of importance from its situation. It was involved in - disputes with Austria, on account of the protection which it granted - to Lutheranism. This drew upon it the ban of the Empire, followed by a - siege in 1550, which endured for twelve months; but a treaty was - concluded in 1551, without the Magdeburgers being betrayed into any - mean submission to the Emperor. (See Robertson's Charles V., Book x.) - -Whilk when he had read, he scripped and said, "_Homines -obscuri_."[1038] The uther ansuerit, "_Dei tamen servi_."[1039] - - [1038] That is, "Men of no note." - - [1039] That is, "Servants of God however." - -And [so] Lethingtoun arose and said, "My Lordis, ye haif hard the -ressounis upoun boith pairteis: it becumis you now to decyde, and [to] -put ane ordour unto preicheouris, that thay may be uniforme in -doctrine. May we, think ye, tak the Queenis Messe frome hir?" - -Whille that sum began to geif thair voittis, for sum wer appoyntit, as -it wer, leaderis to the rest, Johne Knox said, "My Lordis, I suppois -that ye will nocht [do] contrair to your [Lordships] promeis, maid to -the whole Assemblie, whilk wes, That nothing soulde be voited in -secreit, till that the first all maitteris soulde be debaittit in -publict, and that than the voittis of the whole Assemblie sould put an -end to the controversie. Now haif I onelie sustenit the argument, and -haif rather schawin my conscience in moist simpill maner, than that I -haif insystit upoun the force and vehemence of onie ane argument: And -thairfoir I, for my pairt, utterlie disassent frome all voitting, till -that the whole Assemblie haif hard the propositiounis and the -ressounis of boith pairteis. For I unfeinyeitlie acknawlege, that -monie in this cumpanie ar moir abill to sustene the argument than I -am." - -"Think ye it reasonable," said Lethingtoun, "that sik ane multitude -[as] ar now convenit, soulde ressoune and voit in these heidis and -matteris that concerne the Quenis Majesties awin persoune and -effairis?" - -"I think," said the uther, "that whatsoevir soulde bind, the multitude -soulde heir, unless that thai haif resignit thair power unto thair -Commissioneris, whilk thai haif nocht done, sua far as I understand; -for my Lord Justice-Clark heard thame with ane voice say, That in no -wayis wald thai consent that onie thing soulde ether here be voited or -concludit." - -"I can nocht tell," said Lethingtoun, "[if] that my Lordis that be -heir present, and that beir the burding of sik maitteris, soulde be -bounde to thair will. What say ye, (said he,) my Lordis? Will ye voit -in this maitter, or will ye nocht voit?" - -Efter lang ressonyng, sum that wer maid for the purpois said, "Why may -nocht the Lordis voit, and than schaw unto the Kirk whatsoevir is -done?" - -"That appeiris to me," said Johne Knox, "nocht onlie ane backwart -ordour, but also ane tyrranie usurpeit upoun the Kirk: But for me, do -as ye list, (said he,) for as I ressoune, so I voit; yit protesting as -befoir, that I dissent frome all voiting, till that the hoill -Assemblie understand alsweill the questiounis as the ressonyngis." - -"Weill," said Lethingtoun, "that can nocht be done now, for the tyme -is spent; and thairfoir, my Lorde Chanceler, (said he,) ask ye the -voittis, and tak [be course] everie ane of the Mynisteris, and ane of -us." - -[Sidenote: MR. JOHNE DOUGLAS RECTOUR.] - -And so wes the Rectour of Sanctandrois[1040] commanded first to speik -his conscience; who said, "I reffer, to the Superintendant of Fyffe, -for I think we ar boith in one jugement; and yit, (said he,) gif ye -will that I speik first, my conscience is this, That gif the Quene -oppone hir self to oure religioun, whilk is the onelie trew religioun, -that in that caise the Nobillitie and Estaitis of this Realme, -professouris[1041] of the trew doctrine, may justlie oppone thame -selffis unto hir. But as concernyng hir awin Messe, I knaw it is -idolatrie, but yit I am nocht yit resolved, whidder that be violence -we may tack it frome hir or nocht." The Superintendant of Fyffe[1042] -said, "That same is my conscience." And so affirmit sum of the -Nobillitie. But utheris voitted frankley, and said, "That as the Messe -wes abominatioun, so wes it juste and rycht that it soulde be -suppressit;[1043] and that in so doing, men did no moir wrong to the -Quenis Majestie than thay that soulde be force tak frome hir ane -poysonit coupe when sehe wes going to drink it." - - [1040] At page 286 of the former volume, a brief notice of Douglas is - given, in order to show that he must be distinguished from John - Douglas, a Carmalite Friar, who, forsaking his order, became in 1558, - Chaplain to the Earl of Argyle. As stated in the note referred to, Mr. - John Douglas was elected Provost of St. Mary's College, St. Andrews, - in 1547. He was also elected for a long series of years Rector of the - University; and having embraced the Reformed opinions, he still - continued his residence at St. Andrews, retaining his situation as - Provost of the College. In 1571, when "an auld feeble man," by - "compromise with the Earl of Morton, he was nominated to the See of - St. Andrews: Knox having refused to inaugurate him, the ceremony was - performed by Mr. John Wynrame. (M'Crie's Life of Knox.) According to - his Confirmed Testament, 29th January 1574-5, "Johne Archbishop of - Sanctandrois, &c. died in (blank) 1574;" and it shows that his nominal - dignity had not enriched him. The Summa of his Inventar amounted only - to £280, 4s. 4d., and this included "Item, his L[ordship's] liberall - [library] of bukis, extending to ane hundreth pundis." - - [1041] In MS. G, "that have professit." - - [1042] Mr. John Wynrame. See note in vol. i. p. 150. As Sub-prior of - St. Andrews, he sat as one of the Judges at the trials of Sir John - Borthwick in 1540, of George Wishart in 1546, and of Walter Myln in - 1550. In 1549, at the Provincial Council held at Edinburgh, he is - styled "M. Johannes Wynrame Ecclesiĉ Metrop. Primitialis S. Andreĉ, - Canonicus Regularis, et Supprior, Theologiĉ Doctor." He survived till - the year 1582, when he died at the advanced age of ninety. - - [1043] In MSS. G, and L 4, "repressed." - -[Sidenote: MR. JOHN CRAIG.] - -At last, Mr. Johne Craig,[1044] fellow-minister with Johne Knox in the -Kirk of Edinburgh, wes requyreit to gif his jugement and vote, who -said, "I will glaidlie schaw unto your Honouris what I understand; but -I gritlie doubt whidder my knawlege and conscience sall satisfy you, -seing that ye haif heard so monie ressounis and ar so lyttil moved be -thame. But yit I sall nocht conceill from you my jugement, adhering -first to the protestatioun of my Brother, to wit, That our voitting -prejudge nocht the lybertie of the Generall Assembly. I wes, (said -he,) in the Universitie of Bononia,[1045] in the yeir of God -1554,[1046] whair, in the place of the Blak-Freiris of the same -toune, I saw in the tyme of thair Generall Assemblie this Conclusioun -set furth: This same I hard ressoned, determined, and concludit:-- - - [1044] Mr. John Craig was born in 1512, became a Dominican Friar, and - narrowly escaped from a sentence of the Inquisition at Rome, which had - condemned him to the flames as a heretic in 1559. He at length - succeeded in reaching Scotland. He was minister of the Canongate for a - short time, before he was appointed Knox's colleague. He was - translated from Edinburgh to New Aberdeen before 1574; but was brought - back as King's Minister in July 1580. He survived till the year 1600, - and died at the advanced age of eighty-eight. (M'Crie's Life of Knox, - vol. ii. p. 53-57; Wodrow Miscellany, vol. i. p. 455.) - - [1045] The Latin name of Bologna. - - [1046] So also in MS. L 3; but in MS. A i, the date is "1550;" in MSS. - L 4, and M, "1553." MS. G, makes it "1562"--an obvious mistake, as - Craig returned to Scotland in 1560, and is not known to have left it - at any subsequent period. - - CONCLUSIO. - - "PRINCIPES omnes, tam supremi, quam inferiores, possunt et - debent reformari, vel deponi per eos, per quos eliguntur, - confirmantur, vel admittuntur ad officium, quoties a fide - prĉstita subditis per juramentum deficiunt: Quoniam relatio - juramenti subditorum et principum mutua est, et utrinque - ĉquo jure servanda et reformanda, juxta legem et conditionem - juramenti ab utraque parte facti." - -"That is, All Reuleris, be thay supreame or be thay inferiour, may and -aucht to be reformed or deposed be thame be whom thay ar chosin, -confirmed, or admitted to thair office, as oft as thay brak that -promeis maid be the oath to thair subjectis: Because that thair Prince -is no less bound be oath to the subjectis, then is the subjectis to -thair Princeis, and thairfoir aucht to be keipit and reformed -equallie, according to the law and conditioun of the oath that is maid -of other partie." - -"This Conclusioun, my Lordis, I heard sustenit and concludit, as I -haif said, in ane moist notabill auditour. The sustenar wes ane -leirnit man, M. Thomas de Finola, the Rectour of the Universitie, ane -man famous in that cuntrie. Magister Vincentius de Placentia, affirmed -the Conclusioun to be moist true and certane, agreable boith with the -law of God and man. The occasioun of this Disputatioun and -Conclusioun, wes ane certene disordour and tyrranie that wes attempit -be the Paipes Governouris, who began to mak innovationis in the -cuntrie aganis the lawis that wer befoir establischit, alledging thame -selfis nocht to be subject to sik lawis, be ressoune that thay wer -nocht institute be the peopill, but be the Paip, who wes King of that -cuntrie; and, thairfoir thay, haifing full commissioun and authoritie -of the Paip, mycht alter and change statuteis and ordinanceis of the -cuntrie, without all consent of the peopill. Aganis this [thair] -usurped tyrranie, the leirnit and the peopill opponcit thame selffis -opinlie: and when that all ressounis whilk the Paipis governouris -could allege wer heard and confuted, the Paip him self wes fane to tak -up the maitter, and to promeis to keip nocht onlie the lybertie of the -peopill, but also that he sould neither abrogat[1047] onie law [or] -statute, neither yit mak onie new law without thair awin consent. And, -thairfoir, my Lord, (said he,) my vote and consience is, that Princes -ar nocht onlie bound to keip lawis and promeisses to thair subjectis, -but also, that in caise thai faill, thay justlie may be deposeit; for -the band betwix the Prince and the Peopill is reciproce." - - [1047] In MS. 1566, "haif brocht." - -Then start [up] ane claw-back of that corrupt Court, and said, "Ye wat -nocht what ye say; for ye tell us what wes done in Bononia; we ar ane -kingdome, and thai ar but ane Commounwelth." - -"My Lord," said he, "my jugement is, that everie kingdom is, or at -leist, sould be ane Commounwelth, albeit that everie Commounwelth be -nocht ane kingdom; and, thairfoir, I think, that in ane kingdom no -less dylligence aucht to be taikin, that lawis be nocht violatit, than -is [in] ane Commounwelth; because that the tyrranie of Princeis who -continwallie ring[1048] in ane kingdom, is moir hurtfull to the -subjectis, than is the misgovernment of those that from yeir to yeir -ar chaingit in fre Commounwelthis. But yit, my Lordis, to assure you -and all utheris farder, that heid wes disputed be the utermoist; and -than, in the end, it was concludit,[1049] that thay spak nocht of sik -thingis as wer done in diverse kingdomis and natiounis be tyrranie and -negligence of peopill. 'But we conclude,' said thai, 'what aucht to be -done in all Kingdomis and Commounwelthis, according to the law of God, -and unto the just lawis of man. And gif be the negligence of the -peopill, or be tyrranie of Princes, contrair lawis haif bene maid, yit -may that same peopill, or thair posteritie, justlie craif all thingis -to be reformed,[1050] according to the originall institutioun of -Kingis and Commounwelthis: and sik as will nocht [do] so, deserve to -eit the frute of thair awin folischnes.'" - - [1048] In MS. 1566, "who continewing." - - [1049] In MSS. 1566, and L 3, "nocht concluded." - - [1050] In MS. 1566, "ressonit." - -Maister James Makgill,[1051] than Clark of Register, persaifing the -voittis to be different, and heiring the bauld plainess of the -foirsaid servand of God, said, "I remember that this same questioun -wes lang debaittit aneis befoir this in my house, and thair, be -ressoune that we wer nocht all of ane mynd, it wes concludit, that Mr. -Knox sould in all our names haif writtin to Mr. Calvin for his -jugement in the contraversie." - - [1051] Some notices respecting Mackgill, who was appointed Clerk - Register in 1554, are given at page 156. From the Treasurer's Accounts - it appears his salary was only 20 merks, or £13, 6s. 8d. - -"Nay," said Mr. Knox, "my Lord Secretour wald nocht consent that I -sould wrytte, alleging, that the grittest weycht of the ansuer stude -in the narrative, and thairfoir [promeisit that] he wald wryte, and I -sould sey it. But when, (said he,) that diverse tymes I requyreit him -to remember his promeis, I fand no thing but delay." - -Whairto the Secretour did ansuer, "True it is, I promeist to wryte, -and true it is, that diverse tymeis Mr. Knox requyreit me so to do. -But when I had moir deiplie consydderit the weycht of the maitter, I -began to find mo douttis than that I did befoir, and this one amangis -utheris, How I durst, I being ane subject, and the Quenis Majesties -Secretarie,[1052] tak upoun me to seik resolutioun of contraverseyis -depending betwix hir Heyness and hir subjectis, without hir awin -knawlege and consent." Than wes thair ane acclamatioun of the -claw-backis of the Courte, as if Apollo had gevin his response: It wes -wyselie and faythfullie done. - - [1052] William Maitland, usually styled Laird of Lethington, was the - eldest son of Sir Richard Maitland of Lethington, and was born - probably between 1525 and 1530. He is said to have studied at St. - Andrews, but his name does not occur in the Registers as having taken - any degree. Chalmers has devoted much labour in tracing the career of - this very able man, whose policy in changing his views from time to - time proved equally unfortunate to himself and his country. (Life of - Mary Queen of Scots, 2d edit. vol. iii. page 530 to 615.) At an early - period of life Maitland took an active share in public affairs. Knox - mentions him under the year 1555, (vol. i. p. 247;) and on more than - one occasion calls him "the author of all the mischief" that had - occurred. He first appears in the service of the Queen Regent; and in - September 1555, the Treasurer paid "to William Maitland, be the Quenis - Grace precept, for his pension of this instant zeir, £150." After the - death of Bishop Panter, on the 4th December 1558, he was appointed - Secretary of State. In October 1559, he joined the Lords of the - Congregation; in August 1560, he acted as Speaker of Parliament; and - in the following year he was raised to the bench. After various - embassies to France and England, and after having an active share in - all the intrigues and public affairs of the time, he died at Leith, as - alluded to at page 363, note I, 9th June 1573. He was twice married. - On the 10th November 1552, he had a charter of lands in Stirlingshire - to himself and Janet Menteith his spouse: she was the daughter of - Menteith of Kerse. He married, secondly, at Stirling, 6th January - 1566-7, Mary Fleming, daughter of Malcolm third Lord Fleming. After - his death she addressed a pathetic letter to Lord Burleigh, dated from - Edinburgh, 21st June 1573, praying that her husband's body might - "_receive no shame or ignominy_." The English General, on the 18th, - had also written, that he had been pressed by the Earl of Athole and - others, "that the body of Ledingtoun might be buried, _and not remain - above the ground as it does_."--In 1584, Parliament passed an Act of - "Pacification to Marie Flemyng, (relict of umquhill William Maitland - younger of Lethingtoun, Secretare to our Soverane Lord) and his - bairnis." (Acta Parl. Scot. vol. iii. p. 313.) - -"Weill," said Johne Knox, "let warldlie men praise warldlie wisdome so -heichlie as thay pleise, I am assureit, that be sik shiftis, idolatrie -is mentenit, and the treuth of Jesus Chryste is betrayit, whairof God -one day will be revengit." At this, and the lyke scherpnes, monie -offendit, the voitting ceissit, and everie factioun began planelie to -speik as effectioun moveit thame. - -Johne Knox in the end wes commandit yit to wryte to Mr. Calvin, and to -the leirnit in uther Kirkis, to knaw thair jugementis in that -questioune; quhilk he refuissit, schawing his ressoun, "I myself am -nocht onlie fullie resolved in conscience, but also I haif heard the -jugementis in this, and all uther thingis that I haif affirmit within -this Realme, of the moist godlie and moist leirnit that be knawin in -Europe. I come nocht to this Realme without thair resolutioun; and -for my assurance I haif the hand wrytingis of monie; and, thairfoir, -gif I sould [now] move the same questioun agane, what sould I do -uther, but either schaw my awin ignorance and forgetfulness, or ellis -inconstancey: And, thairfoir, it may pleise you to appardoune me, -albeit I wryte nocht. But I will teich you the surer way, whilk is -[this], that ye wryte and complayne upoun me, that I teich publictlie -and affirme constantlie sik doctrine as offendis you, and so sall ye -knaw thair plane myndis, and whidder that I and thay aggrey in -jugement or nocht." - -[Sidenote: THE END OF THE RESSONYNG BETWIX JOHN KNOX AND THE SECRETOUR -IN JUNE 1564.] - -Diverse said the offer wes gude; bot no man wes founde that wald be -the secretour. And so did that Assemblie in lang ressonyng brek up. -Efter the whilk tyme, the mynisteris, that wer callit preceissit, wer -haldin of all the Courteouris as monstouris. - -In all that tyme[1053] the Erle of Murray wes so formed[1054] to Johne -Knox, that nowther be word nor write wes there ony communicatioun -betwix thame.[1055] - - [1053] In MS. 1566, this short paragraph of three lines, is in a - different hand and colour of ink, and bears a close resemblance to - Knox's own writing. - - [1054] So in the MS.; but evidently intended for _fremmit_, strange, - foreign: in MS. G, "fremmed;" in MS. M, "freamed;" in MS. L 4, - "frame;" in MS. A 1, "framed;" but MS. L 3, has "formed." - - [1055] In the later MSS. there are several variations at the end of - this book. In MSS. A 1, and L 3, an extract from his Sermon in 1565, - is added with this title, "These words following are found written be - John Knox, in the preface of a certain Treatise maid be him upon the - xxvj. cap. Isayas." In MSS. M, and L 1, we read as follows: "In this - Conference, (with Lethington,) ye may see a proofe of Mr. Knox his - deep jugement and promptness in citing the passages of Scripture, - besides his great zeal, courage, and sinceritie in the cause of God, - without respect to flesh or blood." MS. L 4, adds, "Mr. Knox endeth - the 4 Buik of his Storie, with this Conference." In MS. M, "Heere - endeth the Fourth Booke of Mr. Knox his Historie of the Church of - Scotland." On a separate leaf in MS. L 4, are four paragraphs which - occur in Book Fifth, and are copied nearly _verbatim_ in Calderwood's - History, vol. ii. pp. 280, 284, 294, 295. The last paragraph breaks - off in the middle of a sentence, and in the margin is added, "The rest - of this section ye will find elsewhere, in the beginning of some writt - scrollis." - -[Illustration: Hand written page] - - - - -THE FIFTH BOOK OF THE REFORMATION OF THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND. - - - - -INTRODUCTORY NOTICE TO BOOK FIFTH. - - -IN the previous volume it has been shewn that the Four Books of THE -HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION IN SCOTLAND were written by Knox, between -the years 1559 and 1566; and that these Books have reached us, as -completed by himself, without being either mutilated or interpolated, -except in the common printed editions of the work. But of the Fifth -Book, no manuscript copy has been discovered; and although there may -be sufficient reason to prevent us from ascribing its composition to -the Scotish Reformer, there can be no doubt of the propriety of -annexing it as a Supplement or Continuation of his History. - -This Fifth Book relates to the progress of affairs in Scotland, from -September 1564 to August 1567, when Queen Mary having been forced to -abdicate the throne, the Earl of Murray was appointed Regent. It was -first published in folio, in the year 1644, by DAVID BUCHANAN, a -person of literary distinction, of whom some account will be given in -the Appendix to the present volume. The volume has this title:-- - -"THE HISTORIE OF THE REFORMATION OF THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND; Containing -five Books: Together with some TREATISES conducing to the History. -Published by Authority. (Jerem. 5. 1.-2 Cor. 13. 8.) LONDON, Printed -by _John Raworth_, for _George Thomason_ and _Octavian Pullen_, and -are to be sold at the Signe of the Rose in _Paul's_ Church-yard. -MDCXLIV." - -In the course of the same year, another edition, in quarto, appeared -under a similar title:--"THE HISTORIE, &c. Printed at LONDON for _G. -T._ and _O. P._ And Re-Printed at EDINBURGH by ROBERT BRYSON, and are -to be sold at his Shop at the Signe of JONA. 1644." - -It is a mistake to suppose that this Edinburgh edition was a literal -reprint. The greater portion of the volume is in fact so, insomuch -that the words and letters in most of the lines correspond in the two -editions; still there are some changes which it is not improbable were -introduced under Buchanan's immediate inspection. The Preface "To the -Reader," in which the Editor "D. B." says, "I have thought fit in this -place to point at some main occurrences from that time (1567) till -now," remains unaltered. But "The Life of John Knox," which fills -eight pages in the folio edition, is extended as "The Life and Death -of John Knox," in the quarto, to twenty-two pages, including "An -Acrostick" (8 lines), and 16 lines in the shape of an altar, "To the -pretious memorie of John Knox, that worthie Primitive-Reformer in the -Church of Scotland," signed "J. L." The historical "Preface," relating -to the earlier people and religion of Scotland, filling thirty leaves -in the folio, and thirty-two leaves in the quarto edition, contains no -alterations. Neither are there any of importance, until we reach the -close of Book Fourth, where four paragraphs are added, two of them -being transposed from the commencement of Book Fifth. Other additions -occur towards the latter part of Book Fifth. And in the subjoined -Treatises, there is added Knox's "Brief Exhortation," dated from -Geneva, 12th January 1557. - -The passage in Buchanan's Life of John Knox, in which he speaks of the -HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION, is worthy of notice. After mentioning -Knox's education and earnest study of the Holy Scriptures, he refers -to his sufferings, and says, "For the cause of the truth, he suffered -very much by sea and land, in minde and body; among forraigners, and -amongst his own countreymen, as ye may see in this History of the -Church, which now here we present unto you: Which History, namely so -much of it, I mean, as formerly was published, hath gone commonly -under his name, because he is the man of whom most is spoken -thorowout the whole History, as being a most earnest and diligent -agent in the businesse of the Reformation in the Church: Next, because -he hath penned with his own hand, or spoken by word of mouth, the most -part of the most remarkable and most usefull things for Posterity in -the History. Thirdly, the whole History is gathered out of his Papers -and Manuscripts: And so ye see why it is generally received to be of -JOHN KNOX. But to return to his Life," &c. - -In the Edinburgh edition, this reference to the History is altered as -follows:--after mentioning that Knox "was honoured to be one of the -prime publike actors in that worthy worke of our Primitive -Reformation," Buchanan says, "And because some singular fruit, more -then ordinare, is expected from him who hes some singular enduements, -more then ordinar: Therefore, to shew to the world how farre his -thoughts were bussied upon the good of Posteritie, and how little he -did live to himselfe, he brought out of the intrals of actions many -choise and worthie secrets, as the laudable travels of his pious and -judicious minde, the truth whereof is evidentlie apparent throughout -the whole progresse of this Church-Historie, which may justly bee -published and sent abroad under his name, because the most part -thereof hath either been penned with his owne hand, or spoken and -uttered by the word of his mouth, or gathered and collected out of his -Papers and Manuscripts. His Historicall relations are without -partialitie. Hee hated no man's person, no not the enemie but his sin. -And therefore I hope his unpartiall expressions shall be unseasonable -to no good man, be hee never so great. Wearie not then in reading, but -adventure your patience as he hes done his paines, and I doubt not, -but in each particular, you shall get such a full and satisfactorie -information of the truth, that you shall not afterward need to strike -fire, and light your candle at another man's Torch. But to returne to -his Life," &c. - -In regard to the authorship of this Fifth Book, the minute statement -of facts, the occasional modes of expression, and the above -declaration by the Editor, that "the whole History is gathered out of -Knox's Papers and Manuscripts," are quite opposed to the general -notion that it was written or even compiled by David Buchanan. Neither -can we attribute it to Knox's Secretary, Richard Bannatyne, as the -style is altogether unlike that of the "Journal of Transactions" from -1570 to 1573, which has been published under his name; and from which -portions at least ought to be included in a collection of the -Reformer's Works. This will form part of the concluding volume. - -On this subject the Editor of 1732, after remarking, "It is not easy -to give any tolerable account of the Fifth Book," says, "It seems -probable that Mr. David Buchanan himself is the author of it: perhaps -he was beholden to Mr. Knox's scrolls, but I wish he had carefully -distinguished Mr. Knox's composure from his own, and forborn his -interpolations in the body of the History, which is a liberty no -person ought to take with any Author.... The Editors, (it is added;) -have given the Fifth Book as Mr. Buchanan has published it, and leave -it to the Reader to value it as he finds cause." But these Editors -have taken an unusual liberty, which they have not specified, in -altering the language to correspond to the more antiquated orthography -of the Glasgow MS. of the Four Books. In the present edition, the text -is given from that of London, 1644. - -Although persuaded that the Fifth Book has been chiefly derived from -Knox's papers by some unknown hand, yet, as it has no well-founded -claims to be regarded as A WORK OF ORIGINAL AUTHORITY, like the -previous Books, I have not thought it necessary to devote much time to -its elucidation by encumbering the pages with foot-notes; and the more -so, as the period of three years which it embraces, has been so -fruitful in controversy, and has obtained a much larger share of -literary investigation than perhaps any other period of our National -History. - -[Sidenote: There be two Epigrams extant, written by George Buchanan, -of a rich diamond sent from Queen Mary to Queen Elizabeth.[1056] - - [1056] The marginal notes in this Book are evidently added by the - original editor, David Buchanan. - - * * * * * - -IN the next moneth, which was July, the Queen went into Athole to the -hunting; and from thence she made her progress into Murray, and -returned to Fyfe in September.[1057] All this while there was -appearance of love and tender friendship betwixt the two Queens; for -there was many letters full of civility and complements sent from -either of them to the other in signe of amity; besides costly presents -for tokens. And in the meantime the Earl of Lenox[1058] laboured to -come home forth of England; and in the moneth of October he arrived at -Halyrud-House, where he was graciously received by the Queen's -Majestie; namely, when he had presented the Queen of England her -letters, written in his favour: And because he could not be restored -to his lands without Act of Parliament, therefore there was a -Parliament procured to be holden at Edinburgh, the 13. day of -December:[1059] But before the Queen would cause to proclaim a -Parliament, she desired the Earle of Murray, by whose means chiefly -the said Earle of Lenox came into Scotland, That there should no word -be spoken, or at least concluded, that concerned Religion in the -Parliament. But he answered, That he could not promise it. In the mean -time, the Hamiltons and the Earle of Lenox were agreed.[1060] - - [1057] On the 25th or 26th September 1564: see note 4, page 420. - - [1058] Matthew Stewart, fourth Earl of Lennox. He arrived at Edinburgh - on the 23d September. A letter, addressed by Queen Mary to Queen - Elizabeth, on the 28th of that month, mentions, that he had presented - the letters of Elizabeth, at Holyrood-House, on the previous day. - (Tytler's Hist., vol. vi. p. 297; Keith's Hist., vol. ii. p. 233.) - - [1059] The proceedings of this Parliament are not preserved, and the - day of meeting in variously stated. Some Acts passed on the 15th - December are recorded. (Acta Parl. Scot. vol. ii. p. 545.) In an - abstract of a letter from Randolph to Cecil, marked 3d December 1564, - (an evident error in the date for the 23d,) we read, "Lennox restored - by Parliament called only for that purpose. The Queen made an Oration - in the Parliament, shewing the reason of restoring Lennox; and the - rather, because it was at the request and suit of her sister of - England." (Keith's Hist., vol. ii. p. 259.) On the 15th, Lennox's - restoration was proclaimed with great solemnity at the Cross of - Edinburgh. - - [1060] In Buchanan's republication of Knox's History, at Edinburgh, - 1644, this and the next paragraph are transposed to the end of Book - Fourth, with two additional paragraphs, for the purpose evidently of - bringing the History down to the close of the year 1564. The first of - these, as follows, occurs nearly _verbatim_ in Calderwood's History, - vol. ii. p. 280: see also the Book of the Kirk, vol. i. p. 47.-- - - - "ARTICLES AND PETITIONS. - - "It was thought good by the Church Assembly immediately preceding - [viz. in June 1564,] and conforme to the Acts made before the Queen's - arrivall, and approven since, that Christ's true Religion bee _de - novo_, established, ratified, and approven throughout the whole - Realme; And that all Idolatry, especially the Masse, he abolished - every where, so that no other face of Religion be suffered to be - erected within this Realme. And for this effect, that the Ministrie be - sufficiently provided with maintenance, and sure appointment where - they shall take up thair stipends. In like manner, to desire that the - transgressors of the said Laws bee punished, specially in Aberdeen, - the Karse of Gowry, Seyfield, and other places which shall be - specified. These Articles were appointed to bee presented to the Lords - of the Secret Councel. The Earls of Murray, Argyle, Glencairne, and - the Secretary being present, and sent by the Queene to observe what - things were propounded in the Assembly, thought not good that the - Articles should be propounded after this manner, but drew out two - heads; First, they would declare the good mind and obedience of the - Assembly; Next, they would labour at her G[race's] hands for settling - of Religion according to the order established before her arrivall. - They promised also to deal with her for set stipends. Lethington - returned a gracious answer to these Heads. It was appointed that a - request should be presented to the Queen for obtaining the gift of the - Frier's Kirk of Kirkcudbright, to be holden hereafter the Parish Kirk - of Kirkcudbright." - - The second paragraph is entitled, - - - "AN ANSWER TO PAUL METHVEN'S SUPPLICATION. - - "The General Assembly of the Church conveened at Edinburgh the 25. of - December, the exhortation and invocation of the name of God being made - by John Knox. John Ĉrskin of Dun, Superintendent of Angus and Mearnes, - was chosen Moderator. In this Assembly Paul Methven's supplication - anent his receiving to repentance, &c., was read and considered. The - Brethren were content to receive him, providing he presented himself - personally before them, and shew evident signes of unfained - repentance, and willingness to obey such a forme of repentance as they - should enjoyne. As for deleting the processe out of their Books, they - could no wayes condescend, neither thought they such a Petition could - proceed of the Holy Spirit, seeing David, a notable servant of God, - was not ashamed to leave in register his offence, to God's glory and - his own confusion. Anent his admission and re-entrie to the Ministrie - within this Realme, it was ansuered, That could not be granted till - the memorie of his former offence were more deeply buried, and some - particular Kirks within the Realme made request for him. And, further, - That his entrie in the Ministrie of England, hee being excommunicated - and unreconciled to the Kirk, hath grievously offended them." This - paragraph is copied nearly _verbatim_ from the Acts of Assembly, 27th - December 1564. (Book of the Kirk, vol. i. p. 55.) - -At the day appointed, the Parliament was held at Edinburgh, where the -said Earle of Lenox was restored, after two and twenty years exile: He -was banished, and forfeited by the Hamiltons, when they had the rule. -There were some Articles given in by the Church, especially for the -abolishing of the Masse universally, and for punishment of vice; but -there was little thing granted, save that it was Statute, That -scandalous livers should be punished first by prison, and then -publikely shewen unto the people with ignominy; but the same was not -put in execution. - -In the end of this moneth of December, the Generall Assembly of the -Church was held at Edinburgh:[1061] many things were ordained for -setling of the affairs of the Church. - - [1061] The General Assembly met on the 25th December 1564. - -In the end of January the Queen past to Fyfe,[1062] and visiting the -Gentlemen's houses, was magnificently banquetted every where, so that -such superfluity was never seen before within this Realme; which -caused the wilde fowl to be so dear, that partridges were sold for a -crown a piece. At this time was granted by an Act of Parliament, the -confirmation of the feues of Church Lands, at the desire of divers -Lords, whereof the Earle of Murray was chief. During the Queen's -absence, the Papists of Edinburgh went down to the Chappell to hear -Masse; and seeing there was no punishment, they waxed more bold: some -of them thinking thereby to please the Queen, upon a certain Sunday in -February, they made an Even-song of their own, setting two Priests on -the one side of the quire, and one or two on the other side, with -Sandy Stevin, Menstrall, (baptizing their children, and making -marriages,) who, within eight days after, convinced of blasphemy, -alleadging, That he would give no more credit to the New Testament -than to a tale of Robin Hood,[1063] except it were confirmed by the -Doctors of the Church. The said superstitious Even-song was the -occasion of a great slander, for many were offended with it; which -being by the Brethren declared to the Lords of the Privy Councell, -especially to the Earle of Murray, who lamented the cause to the -Queen's Majestie, shewing her what inconveniency should come if such -things were suffered unpunished: And, after sharp reasoning, it was -promised, That the like should not be done hereafter: The Queen also -alleadged, That they were a great number; and that she could not -trouble their conscience. - - [1062] The Queen left Edinburgh on the 19th January 1564-5. Randolph, - who followed soon after, transmitted to England an interesting account - of his interviews with her at St. Andrews. (Chalmers' Life of Queen - Mary, vol. i. p. 123-127. Keith's Hist., vol. ii. p. 261.) She - afterwards visited Wemyss Castle. where she received Darnley's first - visit, on the 16th February, and returned to the Palace of Holyrood on - the 24th of that month. - - [1063] Randolph, in a letter to Cecil, dated 20th March 1564-5, refers - to the excesses of both parties at this time; and in particular, that - "one of the Queen's chappel, a singing man, said, that he believed as - well a tale of Robin Hood as any word is written in the Old Testament - or New." He further adds, the Queen's "own Mass, and the resort into - it; such blasphemies as there unpunished; her will to continue - Papistry, and her desire to have all men live as they list, so - offendeth the godly men's consciences, and so many besides that desire - alteration, that it is continually feared that these matters will - shortly break out to some greater mischief." - -About the 20. of this moneth, arrived at Edinburgh, Henry Stewart, -Lord Darnley;[1064] from thence he passed to Fyffe: And in the place -of Weemes he was admitted to kisse the Queen's hand; whom she liked so -well, that she preferred him before all others, as shall hereafter, -God willing, be declared. Soon after, in the moneth of March, the -Earle Bothwell arrived out of France; whereat the Earle of Murray was -highly offended, because of the evil report made to him of the Lord -Bothwell; and passing immediately to the Queen's Majestie, demanded -of her, If it was her will, or by her advice, that he was come home; -and seeing he was his deadly enemy, either he or the other should -leave the countrey, and therefore desired that he might have justice. -Her answer was, That seeing the Earle Bothwell was a nobleman, and had -done her service, she could not hate him: Nevertheless she would do -nothing that might be prejudiciall to the Erle of Murray, but desired -that the matter might be taken away. Within few days she caused summon -the Earle Bothwell to answer to the course of law the 2d of May, for -the conspiracy which the Earle of Arrane had alledged two years -before, and for the breaking of the ward of the Castle. In the -meanwhile there was nothing in the Court but banquetting, balling, and -dancing, and other such pleasures as were meet to provoke the -disordered appetite; and all for the entertainment of the Queen's -cousin from England, the Lord Darnley, to whom she did shew all the -expressions imaginable of love and kindenesse.[1065] - - [1064] Henry Lord Darnley, then in the twentieth year of his age, - arrived in Edinburgh, on the 13th February 1564-5. After visiting the - Queen at Wemyss Castle, in Fife, on the 16th, he proceeded to Dunkeld, - where his father the Earl of Lennox was residing; but he hastened back - to Edinburgh to wait the Queen's arrival at Holyrood.--In both edit. - 1644, his name is always printed "Darley." - - [1065] Within a month of Darnley's arrival in Scotland, Queen Mary had - fixed her affections on him, as her proposed husband, and to - communicate this to Queen Elizabeth, was the main object of - Lethington's mission to the English Court. He had arrived there on the - 18th April, and had returned to Edinburgh on the 13th May 1565. - (Chalmers's Life of Queen Mary, vol. iii p. 551.) - -Within few days, the Queen being at Sterlin, order was given to -Secretary Lethington to pass to the Queen of England. The chief point -of his message was, to declare to the Queen of England, That the Queen -was minded to marry her cousin the Lord Darnley; and the rather, -because he was so near of blood to both Queens: for by his mother, he -was cousin-german to the Queen of Scotland, also of near kindred, and -of the same name by his father: His mother was cousin-german to the -Queen of England. Here mark God's providence: King James the Fifth -having lost his two sons, did declare his resolution to make the Earle -of Lenox his heir of the Crown; but he prevented by sudden death, that -design ceased. Then came the Earle of Lenox from France, with -intention to marry King James his widow; but that failed also: He -marries Mary[1066] Dowglas, and his son marrieth Mary, King James the -Fifth his daughter. And so the King's desire is fulfilled, to wit, The -Crown continueth in the name and in the family. The Queen of England, -nevertheless, shewed her self nothing pleased therewith, but rather -declared, That she would in no wise suffer her subjects to make such -contracts or alliance that might be prejudiciall to her; and for the -same purpose sent a post to the Queen with letters, wherein she -complained greatly of the mind of our Mistris, seeing the great -affection she bare to her, intending to declare her heretrix of her -Realme of England, providing only that she would use her counsell in -marriage; but she could not approve her Marriage with the Lord -Darnley, although he was their near cousin by birth, since he was -below the rank of the Queen by condition, being but a private subject. -At the same time she wrote to the Earle of Lenox, and to his son, -commanding them to repair both into England. Some write, That all this -was but counterfeit by the Queen of England, and from her heart she -was glad of the marriage, for by that means the Succession of the -Crown of England was secured, the Lord Darnley being the right heir -after the Queen of Scotland: and Queen Elizabeth was not angry to see -her married to one of inferior rank, for by that means she thought the -Scots Queen would be less proud. - - [1066] An error in both edit. 1644 for Lady Margaret Douglas: see page - 336, note 2. - -[Sidenote: At this time an Italian named Davie, entered in great -familiarity with the Queen so that there was nothing done without -him.] - -During this time there were certain letters directed to the Brethren -of Edinburgh, to Dundie, Fyfe, Angus, and Mernes, and other places, -from the Brethren of Kyle, and other places in the West Countrey, -desiring the professors of the Evangel in all places, to remember what -the Eternall God had wrought, and how potently he had abolished all -kind of idolatry and superstition, and placed his word in this Realm, -so that no man could say otherwise but it was the work of God, who -also had delivered this countrey from the bondage and tyranny of -strangers: Nevertheless by our slothfulness, we have suffered that -idol the Masse not only to be planted again, but to increase so, that -the maintainers thereof are like, by all appearance, to get the upper -hand, which would be the occasion of our destruction: And for that the -Papists purposed to set up their idol at Easter following, in all -places, which was to be imputed to the slothfulness and want of godly -zeal of the professors. Therefore they admonished the Brethren to -strive to avert the evil in time, and not to suffer such wickedness to -continue and encrease, lest God's heavy wrath come upon us unawares -like a consuming fire. By these letters many Brethren were animated, -and their spirits wakened, minding to provide as God should give them -grace. And first of all, by the advice of the most learned in -Edinburgh, there was a Supplication made, and given to the Queen's -Majestie by the Superintendent of Lowthian, containing, in effect, -That the Church in generall of the Realme, had divers times most -humbly craved of her Majesty, That committers of adultery should be -punished according to the law of God and the Acts of Parliament, -nevertheless they continued in their wickednes; and the Papists, of -obstinate malice, pretended nothing else but to erect and set up their -idolatry and superstition; and at Easter day following, they intended -to put the same in practice, which the Brethren and Professors of the -Evangel could not suffer; therefore wished her Majestie to take heed -of the matter. - -This Supplication the Secretary received of the hands of the -Superintendents of Lowthian and Glasgow, and told them, in the Queen's -name, That there should be such provision made as should serve to -their contentment: And for the same purpose, the Queen's Majestie writ -to all such places as were suspected, especially to the Bishop of -Saint Andrewes and Aberdeine, (as was said,) not to use any Masse, -and that they should not do any such thing as was feared by the -Protestants, or convene any Councell, and thereto commanded them. Now -the Communion was administred in Edinburgh, the 1st day of April 1565: -At which time, because it was near Easter, the Papists used to meet at -their Masse; and as some of the Brethren were diligent to search such -things, they having with them one of the Bayliffs, took one Sir James -Carvet, riding hard, as he had now ended the saying of the Masse, and -conveyed him, together with the master of the house, and one or two -more of the assistants, to the Tolbuith, and immediately revested him -with all his garments upon him, and so carried him to the -Market-Crosse, where they set him on high, binding the chalice in his -hand, and himself fast tyed to the said Crosse, where he tarried the -space of one hour; during which time the boyes served him with his -Easter eggs. The next day following, the said Carvet, with his -assistants, were accused and convinced by an assize, according to the -Act of Parliament: And albeit for the same offence he deserved death, -yet for all punishment, he was set upon the Market-Crosse for the -space of three or four hours, the hangman standing by, and keeping -him, the boyes and others were busie with eggs casting; and some -Papists there were that stopped as far as they could: And as the -presse of people encreased about the Crosse, there appeared to have -been some tumult. The Provost, Archibald Dowglas, came with some -Halberdiers, and carried the Priest safe againe to the Tolbuith. The -Queen being advertised, and having received sinister information that -the Priest was dead, suddenly thought to have used and inflicted some -extreme punishment; for she thought that all this was done in contempt -of her, and of her Religion; and it was affirmed, That the Towne -should have been sacked, and a great number executed to death: she -sent to such as she pleassed, commanding them to come to her at -Edinburgh suddenly with their whole forces; and in the mean time she -sent her Advocate, Master Spence of Condie, to Edinburgh, to take a -sure triall of the matter. The Provost and Councell wrote to the Queen -the truth of the matter as it was, desiring her Majestie to take the -same in good part, and not to give credit to false reports, and -therewith sent to her Majestie the processe and enrolment of the Court -of the Priest convict. Thus the Queen's Majestie being informed of the -truth by her said Advocate, sent againe, and stayed the said meeting -of men, and sent to the Town a grave Letter, whereof the copie -followeth:-- - - - _The Queen's Letter to the Provest, Bailiffe, and Councell - of Edinburgh._ - - "PROVEST, Bayliffe, and Councell of our Citie of Edinburgh, - We received your letter from our Advocate, and understand by - this report what diligence you took to stay the tumult in - the late disorder attempted at Edinburgh; wherein, as you - did your duty in suppressing the tumult, so can We not take - in good part, nor think our self satisfied of so notorious a - thing, without certain seditious persons, who were pleased - to do justice perforce and without the Magistrates - authoritie, be condignly and really punished for their - rashnesse and misbehaviour; for if all private persons - should usurpe to take vengeance at their own hands, what - lies in ours? And to what purpose hath good laws and - statutes been established? Since, therefore, We have never - been obstinate to the due punishment of any offenders, - prescribed by the lawes, but have alwayes maintained justice - in that case without respect of persons, it is our will, and - We command you, as you will answer to us upon your obedience - and allegiance, that you will take before you certane of the - most responsall persons which are declared authors of the - said sedition, and usurpers of our authority, and to - administer justice upon them, in such sort as We may know a - sinceritie on your parts, and our authority no wayes - slighted. But if you faile, perswade your selves, (and that - shortly,) We will not oversee it, but will account this - contempt not only to be in the committers thereof, but in - yourselves, who ought to punish it, and relieve us on our - part, remitting the rest to your diligence and execution, - which We look for so soon as reason will permit. - - "Subscribed with our hand at Sterlin, this 24. of April, - Anno 1565." - -By this manner of writing and high threatning, may be perceived how -grievously the Queen's Majestie would have been offended if the said -Tarbot[1067] and Messe-monger had been handled according to his -demerite, being not only a Papist idolater, but a manifest -whoremaster, and a common fighter and blasphemer; nevertheless, within -few dayes the Queen charged the Provest and Bailiffs to set him at -libertie, commanding them further, that no man should trouble nor -molest him in any sort for whatsoever cause, and soon after rewarded -him with a benefice, and likewise his assisters, John Low and John -Kennedie, set at libertie in the same manner. At this Easter-tyde, in -Sterlin, the Queen made her domestick servants use Papisticall rites -and ceremonies, and more, she perswaded others by faire means to do -the same, and threatned those that were most constant at the Earle of -Cassels house. - - [1067] So in both edit. 1644; but at page 476 the name is "Carvet." - -Upon the second day of May 1565, conveened at Edinburgh, the Earl of -Murray with his friends in great numbers, to keepe the day of law -against the Earle of Bothwell; who being called, appeared not, only -the Laird of Rickerton protested, That the personall absence of the -Earle Bothwell should not be prejudiciall to him, by reason, that for -just fear, which might happen in the heart of any man, since he had so -potent an enemy as the Lord of Murray, who, next the Queen's Majesty, -was of greatest estimation and authority of any man within this Realm, -to whom assisted at this present day of law, seven or eight hundred -men, which force he could not resist, and therefore had absented -himself; which protestation being made, those that had been sureties -for his appearance, were outlawed. The said Earle Bothwell, a few -dayes after, past into France, after he had been in Liddesdale, where, -suspecting almost every man, he was not in great assurance of his -life, notwithstanding he was not put to the horne; for the Queen -continually bore a great favour towards him, and kept him to be a -souldier, as appeared within lesse than half a year; for she would not -suffer the Lord Morton, nor my Lord Ariskin, my Lord of Murray's great -friends, to keep the day. There assisted my Lord of Murray, the Earles -of Argyle, Glenearne, and Crawford, with great numbers, and many Lords -and Barons, who for the most part conveened the same afternoon to -treat and consult for the maintaining of Religion; where some articles -were devised, and delivered to the Lord of Murray to be presented to -the Queen's Majestie and Privie Councell; which articles were enlarged -at the Generall Assembly following, as shall be declared. - -In the meane time, as they were informed in Court of this great -Assembly of people in Edinburgh, they were affraid, for naturally the -Queen hated and suspected all such Conventions as were not in her own -presence, and devised by her self. The chief Counsellors in the Court -were the Earls of Lenox and Athole. The Queen writ incontinent for all -the Lords to come to Sterlin, so soone as she was advertised that they -had treated in Edinburgh of Religion; she writ likewise for the -Superintendants and other learned men who went thither, and being -there, they caused to keep the ports or gates, and make good watch -about the towne. The speciall cause of this Convention was to give to -the Lord Darnley title of honour, openly and solemnly, with consent of -the Nobles, before the marriage. - -The fourth day of May the Earle of Murray came to Sterlin, where he -was well received by the Queen's Majestie, as appeared; and -immediately, as he past with her to my Lord Darnley's chamber, they -presented to him a contract, containing in effect, That forasmuch, as, -or since, the Queen had contracted marriage with the Lord Darnley, and -that therefore sundry Lords of the Nobilitie had under-written, -ratified, and approved the same, and obliged themselves to grant unto -him in full Parliament the Crowne Matrimoniall, (by a new Court -solecisme in policie, the Crowne for the second time is surnamed -Matrimoniall; before, when the Queen was first married, it was so -called also,) to serve and obey him and her as their lawfull -Soveraignes. The Queen desired my Lord Murray to subscribe, as many -others had done before; which hee refused to do, "Because, (said he,) -it is required necessarily that the whole Nobility be present, at -least the principall, and such as he himself was posteriour unto, -before that so grave a matter should be advised and concluded." - -The Queen's Majesty no wayes content with this answer, insisted still -upon him, saying, The greatest part of the Nobilitie were there -present and content with the matter, wished him to be so much a -Stewart, as to consent to the keeping of the Crown in the family, and -the surname, according to their Father's will and desire, as was said -of him a little before his death: But he still refused for the causes -above written. - -Now as the Lords were assembled, an Ambassadour from England, named -Sir Nicholas Throckmorton,[1068] arrived at Sterlin, and in his -company the Laird of Lethington; the Ambassador was at the Castle gate -or ever they were aware; and as he stood there in the entry, he was -desired to passe to his lodgings. The next day he had audience of the -Queen, and was graciously received according to the dignity of his -message. The whole summe of this his message was, to shew and declare -to the Queen, how highly the Queen his mistris was offended with this -precipitated marriage, and wondered what had moved her to take a man -of inferiour rank and condition to her selfe: and therefore disswaded -her therefrom. And specially desiring her most earnestly to send home -her subjects, the Earle of Lennox and the Lord Darnley: but all in -vaine; for the matter was well farre proceeded. In her heart Queen -Elizabeth was not angry at this marriage; first, because if Queen Mary -had married a foraign Prince, it had been an accesse to her -greatnesse, and consequently she had been more redoubted by the other; -next, both Harry and Mary were alike and in equall degree of -consanguinitie unto her, the father of Mary and the mother of Harry -being children to her Father's sister. - - [1068] Throckmorton, in his letter to the Queen of England, on the - 20th May 1565, mentions that he reached Edinburgh on the 13th, and - Stirling on the morning of 15th May; when, he says, "At my arrival at - the Castle, the gates were shut against me, whether it proceeded from - fear, or of some other passion, I know not. I thus remaining some time - before the gate, there came unto me the Master of Arskine and the - Justice-Clerk, who desired me, in the Queen their Mistress's behalf, - to retire unto my lodging which was appointed in the town, saying, - that after I had reposed myself, the Queen did mind to give me - audience." (Keith's History, vol. ii. p. 279.) - -With many fair words the Queen let the Ambassadour depart, promising -to do all she could to satisfie the Queen of England; and for the same -purpose she would send an Ambassador to her. - -[Sidenote: The Earl of Murray seeing the other Nobles consent gave -his, which before he refused.] - -In the meane time the Queen's marriage with the Lord Darnley was -prepared and propounded in Councell, and the chief of the Nobilitie, -such as the Duke, the Earles of Argyle, Murray, Glenearne, with the -rest, granted freely to the same, providing that they might have the -Religion established in Parliament, by the Queene, and the idolatrous -Masse and Superstition abolished; shortly it was concluded, that they -should convene again to Saint Johnstoun, where the Queen promised to -take a finall order for Religion. The day was appointed, to wit, the -last of May, at Perth: my Lord of Argile came too late. The Queen's -Majestie communed with the Lords, who were very plain with her, -saying, Except the Masse were abolished, there should be no quietnesse -in the countrey. The twelfth day of May the Lord Darnley was belted, -(that is, created) Earle of Rosse, with great solemnity, a belt or -girdle being tyed about his waist or middle; and albeit all kinde of -provision was made to make him Duke of Rothesay, yet at that time it -came not to effect, albeit the crown and robe-royall were prepared to -him for the same. For the entertainment of this triumph there were -many Knights made, to the number of fourteen.[1069] The next day, -which was the thirteenth of May, the Queen called for the -Superintendants, by name John Willock, John Winram, and John -Spotswood, whom she cherished with faire words, assuring them, that -she desired nothing more earnestly than the glory of God, and -satisfying of men's consciences, and the good of the Commonwealth; and -albeit she was not perswaded in any Religion but in that wherein she -was brought up, yet she promised to them that she would hear -conference and disputation in the Scriptures: And likewise she would -be content to hear publike preaching, but alwayes out of the mouth of -such as pleased her Majestie; and above all others, she said, she -would gladly hear the Superintendant of Angus, (for he was a mild and -sweet natured man,) with true honesty and uprightnesse, John -Ariskin[1070] of Dun. - - [1069] According to a memorial transmitted by Sir Nicholas - Throckmorton to Queen Elizabeth, this ceremony took place at Stirling - on the 15th May; and he enumerates the names and titles of the - fourteen Knights. (Keith's History, vol. ii. p. 289.) - - [1070] In the Lond. edit. 1644, "Sir Ariskin;" in the Edinb. edit. - "Sir Ĉrskin." - -Soon after the Queen past to Saint Johnston, after that she had -directed Master John Hay,[1071] Prior of Monimusk, to passe to -England, who sped at the Queen of England's hand, even as Sir Nicholas -Throckmorton did in Scotland. - - [1071] Mr. John Hay was Master of Requests, a Privy Counsellor, and - Commendator of Balmerinoch. He died on the 3d December 1573. (Register - of Confirmed Testaments.) - -Before the day which was appointed for the meeting at Saint Johnston, -my Lord of Murray, most carefull of the maintenance of Religion, sent -to all the principall Churches, advertising them of the matter, and -desiring them to advise, and send the most able men in learning and -reputation, to keep the day; but their craft and dissimulation -appeared, for the Dean of Restalrigge who lately arrived out of -France,[1072] with others, such as Mr. John Lesley, Parson of -Oyne,[1073] afterward Bishop of Rosse, caused the Queen to understand -that thing whereof she was easily perswaded, to wit, That there ought -to be given to all men libertie of conscience, and for this purpose to -shun or put off the first day appointed. The Queen writ to the -Nobility, That because she was informed that there was great meetings -out of every shire and town in great number; and then the other -partie, (so termed she the Papists,) were minded to gether to the said -Convention, which should apparently make trouble or sedition, rather -than any other thing; therefore she thought it expedient, and willed -them to stay the said meetings, and to deferre the same till such a -day that she should appoint with advice of her Councell. At this time -there was a Parliament proclaimed to be held at Edinburgh the -twentieth day of July. By this Letter, some of the Protestants having -best judgement, thought themselves sufficiently warned of the -inconveniences and troubles to come. Now her Councell at this time was -only the Earles of Lenox and Athole, the Lord Ruthven, but chiefely -David Rizio the Italian ruled all; yet the Earle of Rosse[1074] [was] -already in greatest credit and familiarity. - - [1072] Queen Mary applied for a safe conduct to "Maister John - Sinclair, Deane of Restalrig, being from the partes of France, and - willing to returne hameward," 18th September 1561. (Labanoff, Recueil, - vol. i. p. 227) - - [1073] In both edit. 1644, Lesley is called "Parson of Vune," an error - for Une, or Oyne, in Aberdeenshire: see the Appendix to this volume. - - [1074] Henry Lord Darnley: see page 495. - -These Letters were sent out to the Lords about the eight and -twentieth day of May; and within twelve dayes thereafter, she directed -new missives to the chief of the Nobility, desiring, or commanding -them, to come to Saint Johnston the three and twentieth day of June -following, to consult upon such things as concerned Religion, and -other things, as her Majesty should propose; Which day was even the -day before that the Generall Assembly should have been held in -Edinburgh. This last Letter uttered the effect of the former; so that -the Protestants thought themselves sufficiently warned. Always as the -Earle of Murray was passing to Saint Johnston to have kept the said -day, he chanced to fall sick of the fluxes in Lochleven, where he -remained till the Queen came forth of Saint Johnston to Edinburgh, -where the Generall Assembly of the whole Church of Scotland was held -the four and twentieth day of July.[1075] The Earles of Argyle and -Glencarne assisted the Church, with a great company of Lods, Barons, -and others: It was there ordered and concluded, That certain -Gentlemen, as Commissioners from the Church National, should passe to -the Queen's Majestie, with certain Articles, to the number of six, -desiring her most humbly to ratifie and approve the same in -Parliament. - - [1075] The General Assembly met at Edinburgh, on the 25th June 1565. - -And because the said ARTICLES are of great weight, and worthy of -memory, I thought good to insert the same word by word.[1076] - - [1076] The Articles here inserted were drawn up by John Erskine of - Dun, John Willock, Christopher Goodman, and John Row; and, on the - following day, they received the Assembly's approbation. - - _Imprimis_, That the Papisticall and blasphemous Masse, with - all Papisticall idolatry, and Papall jurisdiction, be - universally supprest and abolisht thorowout this Realme, not - only in the subjects, but also in the Queen's own person, - with punishment against all persons that should be - deprehended to transgresse and offend in the same: And that - the sincere word of God, and Christ's true Religion, now at - this present received, be established, approved, and - ratified, thorowout the whole Realme, as well in the Queen's - own person as in the subjects: And that the people be - [astricted] to resort upon the Sundays at the least, to the - prayers and preaching of God's word, even as they were - before to the idolatrous Masse: And these Heads to be - provided by Act of Parliament, and ratified by the Queen's - Majesty. - - _Secondly_, That [sure] provision be made for sustentation - of the Ministry, as well for the time present, as the time - to come: And that such persons as are presently admitted to - the Ministry, may have their livings assigned unto them, in - places where they travell in their calling, or at least next - adjacent thereto: And that the Benefices now vacant, or hath - been vacant since the month of March 1558, or that hereafter - shall happen to be vacant, be disponed to qualified and - learned persons, able to preach God's Word, and discharge - the vocation concerning the Ministry, by tryall and - admission of the Superintendents and Overseers: And that no - Benefice or Living, having many Churches annexed thereunto, - be disponed altogether in any time to come, to any [one] - man, but at the least the Churches thereof be severally - disponed, and that to severall persons; so that every man - having charge may serve at his own church according to his - vocation: And to that effect, likewise the Gleebs and the - Manses be given to the Ministers, that they may make - residency at their Churches, whereby they may discharge - their consciences according to their vocation; and also, - that the Kirks may be repaired accordingly; and that a law - be made and established hereupon by Act of Parliament, as - said is. - - _Thirdly_, That none be permitted to have charge of Souls, - [Schools,] Colledges, or Universities, neither privately or - publickly to teach and instruct the youth, but such as shall - be tried by the Superintendents or Visitors of churches, - and found sound and able in doctrine, and admitted by them - to their charges. - - _Fourthly_, For the Sustentation of the Poor, That all lands - founded for hospitality of old be restored again to the same - use; and that all lands, annual-rents, or any other - emoluments, pertaining any ways sometimes to the Friers, of - whatsoever Order they had been of; as likewise the - annuities, alterages, obits, and other duties pertaining to - Priests, to be applied to the sustentation of the poor, and - uphold of the town-schools in towns, and other places where - they lie. - - _Fifthly_, That such horrible crimes as now abound within - this Realme, without any correction, to the great contempt - of God and his Word; such as Idolatry, blasphemie of God's - name, manifest breaking of the Sabbath-day, witchcraft, - sorcery, inchantment, adultery, manifest whoredome, - maintenance of bordals, murther, slaughter, oppression, with - many other detestable crimes, may be severely punished; and - Judges appointed in every province and diocesse, for - execution thereof, with power to do the same, and that by - Act of Parliament. - - _Lastly_, That some order be devised and established for - ease of the poor labourers of the ground, concerning the - [un]reasonable payment of the tythes, who are oppressed by - the leasers of the tythes set over their heads, without - their own consent and advice. - -The persons who were appointed by the Church to carry these Articles, -and present them to the Queen's Majestie, were the Lairds of -Cunninghamhead, Lundie, Spot, and Grange of Angus, and James Baron for -the Broughs:[1077] These five past from Edinburgh to Saint Johnston, -where they presented the said Articles to the Queen's Majestie, -desiring and requiring her Highnesse most humbly to advise therewith, -and to give them answer. The next day, ere they were aware, the Queen -departed to Dunkeld, and immediately they followed; and after they had -gotten audience, they desired the Queen's Majestie most humbly to give -their dispatch. She answered, That her Councell was not there present, -but she intended to be in Edinburgh within eight dayes, and there they -should receive their answer. - - [1077] These five Commissioners were, Walter Lundie of Lundie, in - Fife; William Cunningham of Cunninghamhead, in Ayrshire; William - Durham of Grange, in Forfarshire; George Hume of Spot, in - Berwickshire, and James Barron, merchant-burgess of Edinburgh. - -At the same time, as the Generall Assembly was holden in Edinburgh, -the Brethren perceiving the Papists to brag, and trouble like to be, -they assembled themselves at Saint Leonard's Craig,[1078] where they -concluded they would defend themselves; and for the same purpose, -elected eight persons of the most able, two of every quarter, to see -that the Brethren should be ready armed. - - [1078] The district of St. Leonard's is now included in the suburbs of - Edinburgh. It is on the south side of the city, immediately in front - of Salisbury Crags. - -And when the five Commissioners above named had waited upon the Court -four or five days after her Majesties coming to Edinburgh, there the -matter was proposed in Councell: And after long and earnest reasoning -upon these Articles, at length it was answered to the Commissioners by -the Secretary, That the Queen's Majesties command was, That the matter -should be reasoned in her presence; which for the gravitie of the -same, there could nothing be concluded at that time, albeit the -Queen's Majestie had heard more in that matter then ever she did -before: But within eight days thereafter, she understood that a great -part of the Nobilitie should be present in Edinburgh, where they -should have a final answer. - -At length, the one and twentieth of August, they received the answer -in writing in her presence, according to the tenour hereof, as -followeth:-- - - THE QUEEN'S MAJESTIES ANSWER TO THE ARTICLES PRESENTED TO - HER HIGHNESSE, BY CERTAIN GENTLEMEN, IN THE NAME OF THE - WHOLE ASSEMBLIE OF THE CHURCH. - - To the first, Desiring the Masse to be suppressed and - abolished, as well in the head as in the members, with - punishment against the contraveners; as also, the Religion - professed to be Established by Act of Parliament: It was - answered first, for her Majesties part, That her Highness is - no way yet perswaded in the said Religion, nor yet that any - impiety is in the Masse; and therefore believeth, that her - loving subjects will not press her to receive any Religion - against her conscience, which should be unto her a - continuall trouble by remorse of conscience, and therewith a - perpetuall unquietness. And to deal plainly with her - subjects, her Majesty neither will nor may leave the - Religion wherein she hath been nourished and brought up, and - believeth the same to be well-grounded; knowing, besides the - grudge of conscience that she should receive, upon the - change of her own Religion, that she should lose the - friendship of the King of France, the married Allia of this - Realme, and of other great Princes her friends and - confederates, who would take the same in evil part, and of - whom she may look for their great support in all her - necessities. And having no assured consideration that may - countervail the same, she will be loth to put in hazard all - her friends at an instant; praying all her loving subjects, - seeing they have had experience of her goodness, that she - hath neither in times past, not yet intends hereafter, to - press the conscience of any [man,] but that they may worship - God in such sort, as they are preswaded in their conscience - to be best, that they will also not presse her conscience. - - As to the establishing of Religion in the body of the - Realme, they themselves know, as appears by their Articles, - that the same cannot be done only by consent of her - Majestie, but requires necessarily the consent of the - [three] States in Parliament; and therefore so soon as the - Parliament holds, those things which the [three] States - agree upon amongst themselves, her Majestie shall consent - unto the same; and in the mean time shall make sure, that no - man be troubled for using [themselves in] religion according - to conscience; so that no man shall have cause to doubt, - that for religion's sake men's lives and heritage shall be - in any hazard. - - To the second Article, it is answered, That her Majestie - thinks it no wayes reasonable, that she should defraud her - self of so great a part of the patrimony of the Crowne, as - to put the Patronage of Benefices forth of her own hands; - for her owne necessity in bearing of her port and common - charges will require the retention thereof, and that in a - good part, in her owne hands: Neverthelesse her Majestie is - well pleased, that consideration being bad of her owne - necessity, and what may be sufficient for [her, and for] the - reasonable sustentation of the Ministers, a speciall - assignation he made to them in places most commodious and - meet: with which her Majesty shall not meddle, but suffer - the same to come to them. - - To the third Article, it is answered, That her Majestie - shall do therein as shall be agreed by the States in - Parliament. - - To the fourth Article, Her Majesties liberality towards the - poore shall alwayes be so far extended, as can be reasonably - required at her hands. - - To the fifth and sixth Articles, Her Majesty will refer the - taking order therein unto the States assembled in - Parliament.[1079] - - [1079] The Queen's Answers to the Articles were presented by the - Commissioners at the next meeting of the General Assembly, on the 25th - December 1565. They were declared to be unsatisfactory to the Kirk, - and Mr. John Row was directed "to put in wryte, Answers to the - Answers." These Answers are inserted in the Book of the Universall - Kirk, vol. i. p. 69; and also the Supplication, which the Assembly on - the 26th December prepared "to be presented to the Queen and Counsell, - by the Lord Lindesay, and David Murray, brother to the Laird of - Balvaird." (Book of the Univ. Kirk, vol. i. p. 71.) - -As the Queen's Majestie came from Saint Johnston, over Forth to the -Callender, she was conveyed to the water side of Forth with two -hundred spears: For at that time it was bruted, that there was some -lying in wait at the Path of Dron.[1080] In the mean time the Earle of -Murray was in Lochlevin, and the Earle of Argyle with him. Now in the -Callender[1081] the Lord Levingston had desired the Queen's Majestie -to be witnesse to the christning of a child; for his Lady was lately -delivered and brought to bed: And when the Minister made the sermon -and exhortation concerning baptisme, the Queen's Majestie came in the -end, and said to the Lord Levingston, "That she would shew him that -favour that she had not done to any other before;" that is, that she -would give her presence to the Protestant sermon, which was reckoned a -great matter. - - [1080] Dron, the name of a small parish in Perthshire, at the foot of - the Ochil hills. - - [1081] Callender, near Falkirk, the seat of William fifth Lord - Livingstone of Callender, in the shire of Stirling. - -The Queen being in the Callender, was informed both by word and -letters by false brethren, That a great part of the Protestants of -Edinburgh had lately convened upon Saint Leonard's Craigs, and there -made a conspiration against her; and had chosen for the same purpose -certain Captains to governe the rest: And without any tryall, or -perfect notice taken in the case, she sent to the Provest and Bayliffs -of Edinburgh, commanding them to take and apprehend Alexander Guthrie, -Alexander Clerke, Gilbert Lawder, and Andrew Sclater, and put them in -prison in the Castle.[1082] - - [1082] On the 10th July 1565, a messenger was sent "within Edinburgh, - to Summond Alexander Guthrie, Alexander Clerk, Gilbert Lauder, and - Andro Sklater, burgesses of the said burgh, to compeir before the - Justice and his deputis in the Tolbuith of Edinburgh, on the 26th - July," &c. (Treasurer's Accounts.) The office of Town-Clerk being held - by Guthrie, was disposed of at this time to David Chalmers of Ormond, - who, in January preceeding, had been appointed one of the Lords of - Session. He was an adherent of Bothwell, and was openly accused as - having been accessary to the murder of Darnley, but was never brought - to trial. - -This new and unaccustomed fashion of proceeding seemed to be very -strange: And because the said four persons were not apprehended, she -sent the next day a charge to the Provest and Bayliffs, and to her -owne great Treasurer, to passe to the houses of the said foure men, -and likewise to their booths or shops, and there to take inventory of -all their goods and chattells; and commanded the said Treasurer to -take the keyes of the said houses and booths, together with the said -inventory; which was executed in effect, especially upon the said -Alexander Guthrie his wife, he being then common Clerke, and one of -the greatest in estimation within the towne: his wife and children -were shut out of their house, and compelled to seek some other lodging -in the town. - -By this manner of proceeding, the hearts of all men of spirit and -judgement were wonderfully abashed and wounded, seeing and perceiving -these things so furiously handled upon sinister and wrong information, -men never called to their answer, nor heard, nor any triall taken -therein. Immediately thereafter, as she came to Edinburgh, she called -to counsell such as pleased her Majestie, and there complains of the -said matter, alleadging it to be a conspiracy and manifest treason. -And another matter likewise was complained upon, that the Earle of -Argile (as the Queen was surely informed,) was riding with a great -army to invade the Earle of Athole and his lands. For the first matter -it was concluded by the Councell, that diligent inquisition should be -made in the matter, and to that purpose appointed the Queen's -Advocates, Master John Spence of Condie,[1083] and Master Robert -Crichton, to examine such as they would; and when the said Advocates -had called before them, and examined a sufficient number, and their -depositions subscribed and delivered to the Queen, there was nothing -found worthy of death nor treason: At length the said four persons -were summoned to answer at law. - - [1083] Spens of Condie (see page 101,) had been appointed joint - Advocate with Henry Lauder, 21st October 1555. On the 8th February - 1560, Robert Crichton of Elliock was conjoined with Spens in place of - Lauder. Crichton died in June 1581. He was the father of James, "the - Admirable Crichton." See Tytler's Life of Crichton, and Senators of - the College of Justice, p. 176. - -For the [other] matter, That the Queen's Majestie should send to the -Earles of Argyle and Athole some of her Councell or familiar servants -to take order touching it.[1084] And when the Secretary, the Justice -Clarke, and Lord of Saint Colme[1085] had past to the said Earl of -Argyle, they found no such thing; but in Athole there was great fear -come of a sudden fray; for after many proclamations, the Fire-crosse -(which they made use of in lieu of beacons) was raised in Athole. - - [1084] On the 6th July 1565, £8, 10s. was paid "to Johne Paterson, - Snawdon herald, and John Brand, messinger, passand of Edinburgh with - letters of the Quenis Grace, to charge Archibald Erle of Argile and - Johne Earle of Athole, to desist and ceiss fra ony convocation of our - Souerane Ladeis liegis; being in cumpany with William Maitland, - Secretar, and Sir Johne Bellenden, thair Hienes Justice Clerk." - - [1085] James Stewart, Commendator of St. Colme: see page 88, note 7. - -Now as the day of Parliament approached, the Lords pretending to -consult before what should be done, as well in Religion, as for the -Commonwealth, the fifteenth day of July there convened at Sterlin the -Duke, the Earles of Argyle, and Murray, Rothes, and other Lords and -Barons; and as they were devising and consulting, the Queen's Majesty -taking their meeting in evill part, sent her Advocates, Master John -Spence and Master [Robert] Crichton, to them at Sterlin, requiring the -cause of their meeting. They answered, That the speciall occasion of -their meeting was for the cause of Religion and the assurance thereof, -according as they had lately written to the Queen's Majesty in Seaton -from the town of Edinburgh, they desiring then to prorogate the day. - -Finally, when the said Advocates could by no means perswade them to -come to Edinburgh, they returned again to Edinburgh, and declared to -the Queen's Majestie according as they had found. - -In the mean time the Parliament was prorogated at the Queen's -Majesties command to the first of September next after following; for -it was thought, that the least part and principall of the chief -Nobility being absent, there could no Parliament be holden: at the -same time the Queen's Majestie perceiving that the matter was already -come to a maturity and ripenesse, so that the minds and secrecy of -men's hearts must needs be disclosed, she wrote to a great number of -Lords, Barons, Gentlemen, and others that were nearest in Fife, Angus, -Lowthian, Mers, Tevidale, Perth, Lithgow, Clidsdall, and others to -resort to her, in this form of words hereafter following:-- - - _The Queen's Letter._ - - "TRUST FRIEND, We greet you well: We are grieved indeed by - the evill bruite spread amongst our lieges, as that we - should have molested any man in the using of his Religion - and conscience freely, a thing which never entred into our - minde; yet since we perceive the too easie beleeving such - reports hath made them carelesse, and so we think it becomes - us to be carefull for the safety and preservation of our - State; wherefore we pray you most affectionately, that with - all possible haste, (after the receipt of this our Letter,) - you with your kindred, friends, and whole force, well - furnished with armes for warre, be provided for, fifteen - dayes after your coming, addresse you to come to us, to - write and attend upon us, according to our expectation and - trust in you, as you will thereby declare the good affection - you bear to the maintenance of our authoritie, and will do - us therein acceptable service. - - Subscribed with Our hand at Edinburgh, the seventeenth - day of July, 1565." - -There was likewise Proclamation made in Edinburgh, That the Queen -minded not to trouble nor alter the Religion; and also Proclamations -made in the Shires above mentioned, for the same purpose, That all -freeholders and other gentlemen should resort, (in the aforesaid -manner,) to Edinburgh, where the Earl of Rosse was made Duke of -Rothesay, with great triumph, the 23rd day of July. The same afternoon -the Queen complained grievously upon the Earl of Murray, in open -audience of all the Lords and Barons; and the same day the bans of the -Earl of Rosse and Duke of Rothesay and the Queen's marriage were -proclaimed. About this time the Lord Arskin was made Earl of Marre. In -the mean time there were divers messages sent from the Queen's -Majestie to the Lord of Murray, first, Master Robert Crichton, to -perswade him by all means possible to come and resort to the Queen's -Majestie: His answer was, That he would be glad to come to her self, -according to his bounden duty; yet for as much as such persons as were -most privie in her company were his capitall enemies, who also had -conspired his death, he could no wayes come so long as they were in -Court. - -Soon after my Lord Erskin, and the Master Maxwell, past to him to St. -Andrews, rather suffered and permitted by the Queen, then sent by her -Highness; after them the Laird of Dun, who was sent by the means of -the Earl of Mar; but all this did not prevail with him; and when all -hope of his coming was past, an herald was sent to him, charging him -to come to the Queen's Majesty, and answer to such things as should be -laid to his charge, within eight and fourty hours next after the -charge, under pain of rebellion; and because he appeared not the next -day after the eight and fourty hours, he was denounced rebell, and put -to the horne. The same order they used against the Earl of Argyle; for -the Queen said she would serve him and the rest with the same measure -they had mete to others, meaning the said Argyle. - -In the mean while, as the fire was well kindled and enflamed, all -means and ways were sought to stir up enemies against the chief -Protestants that had been lately at Sterlin; for the Earl of Athole -was ready bent against the Earl of Argyle: the Lord Lindesay against -the Earl Rothesse in Fyfe, they both being Protestants; for they had -contended now a long time for the heir ship of Fyfe: And that no such -thing should be left undone, the Lord Gordon,[1086] who now had -remained neer three yeers in prison in Dumbar, was, after some little -travell of his friends, received by the Queen; and being thus received -into favour, was restored first to the Lordship of Gordon, and soon -after to the Erldom of Huntley, and to all his lands, honours, and -dignities, that he might be a bar and a party in the North to the Earl -of Murray. - - [1086] George Lord Gordon fifth Earl of Huntley: see page 360, note 1. - His restoration to his forfeited titles was proclaimed at the Cross of - Edinburgh, on the 26th August 1565 (Diurnal of Occurrents, p. 810) - -[Sidenote: The Dispensation being come from Rome for the Marriage: -Before which, according to the Romish law, it was unlawful to marry, -being Cousin-Germans, brother and sister's children, and so the degree -of consanguinity forbidden.] - -The 28. of July,[1087] late in the evening, neer an hour after the -sun's going down, there was a Proclamation made at the Market-Cross of -Edinburgh, containing in effect: - -"THAT forasmuch as at the will and pleasure of Almighty God, the Queen -had taken to her husband a right excellent illustrious Prince, Harry -Duke of Rothesay, Earl of Rosse, Lord Darnley, Therefore it was her -will, that he should be holden and obeyed, and reverenced as King: -Commanding all letters and proclamations to be made in the names of -Henry and Mary in times coming." - - [1087] In both edit. 1611, "The 18," an error for the 28th of July. - -The next day following, at six hours in the morning, they were -married[1088] in the Chappell Royall of Halyrud-House, by the Dean of -Restalrig; the Queen being all clothed in mourning: But immediately, -as the Queen went to Masse, the King not with her, but to his pastime. -During the space of three or four days, there was nothing but balling, -and dancing, and banquetting. - - [1088] On Sunday, the 29th July 1565, "the said Henrie King, and Marie - Quene of Scottis, wes marijt in the Chapel o f Halyrudhous, at sex - houris in the mornyng, be Mr. Johne Sinclare, Deane of Restalrig, wilh - greit magnificence, accompanyit with the haill Nobilitie of this - Realme." (Diurnal of Occurrents, p. 80.)] - -In the mean time, the Earl Rothesse, the Laird of Grange, the Tutor of -Pitcur, with some gentlemen of Fyfe, were put to the horne, for -non-appearance; and immediately the swash, tabron, and drums were -stricken or beaten, for men of war to serve the King and Queen's -Majestie, and to take their pay. This sudden alteration and hasty -creation of Kings, moved the hearts of a great number. - -Now, amongst the people there were divers bruits; for some alleadged, -That the cause of this alteration was not for Religion, but rather for -hatred, envie of sudden promotion or dignity, or such worldly causes: -But they that considered the progress of the matter, according as is -heretofore declared, thought the principall cause to be only for -Religion. - -In this mean time, the Lords past to Argyle, taking, apparently, -little care of the trouble that was to come: Howbeit they sent into -England Master Nicolas Elphinston for support, who brought some moneys -in this countrey, to the sum of ten thousand pounds sterlin. There -came one forth of England to the Queen, who got presence the seventh -of August in Halyrud-House. He was not well, &c.[1089] - - [1089] In both edit. 1611, the paragraph ends in this abrupt manner. - The addition of the word "received" might supply the "&c.," as it - refers to a message from England, which was sent by John Tamworth; but - not being duly accredited, in order to avoid acknowledging Darnley as - King, he consequently "was not well received." See Keith's History, - vol. ii. p. 351. - -[Sidenote: Note this for our time.] - -About the fifteenth of August, the Lords met at Aire, to wit, the Duke -of Hamilton, the Earls Argyle, Murray, Glencarne, Rothesse, the Lord -Boyd and Ochiltrie, with divers Barons and Gentlemen of Fyfe and Kyle, -where they concluded to be in readiness with their whole forces the -four and twentieth day of August. But the King and Queen with great -celerity prevented them; for their Majesties sent thorow Lowthian, -Fife, Angus, Strathern, Tividaile, and Cliddisdaile, and other shires, -making their Proclamations in this manner, "That forasmuch as certain -Rebels, who, (under colour of Religion,) intended nothing but the -trouble and subversion of the Commonwealth, were to convene with such -as they might perswade to assist them; therefore they charged all -manner of men, under pain of life, lands, and goods, to resort and -meet their Majesties at Linlithgow, the 24. day of August." - -[Sidenote: The King, to make himself more popular, and to take from -the Lords of the Congregation the pretext of Religion, he went to the -Kirk to hear John Knox preach.] - -This Proclamation was made in Lowthian the third day of the said -month. Upon Sunday, the nineteenth of August,[1090] the King came to -the High Kirk of Edinburgh, where John Knox made the Sermon: his text -was taken out of the six and twentieth chapter of Esayas his -Prophesie, about the thirteenth verse, where, in the words of the -Prophet, he said, "O Lord our God, other lords then thou have ruled -over us." Whereupon he took occasion to speak of the government of -wicked Princes, who, for the sins of the people, are sent as tyrants -and scourges to plague them: And amongst other things, he said, "That -God sets in that room, (for the offences and ingratitude of the -people,) boys and women." And some other words which appeared bitter -in the King's ears, as, "That God justly punished Ahab and his -posterity, because he would not take order with that harlot Jezabel." -And because he had tarried an hour and more longer than the time -appointed, the King, (sitting in a throne made for that purpose,) was -so moved at this Sermon, that he would not dine; and being troubled, -with great fury he past in the afternoon to the hawking. - - [1090] "Upoun the xix day of August, the King cam to Sanctgelis Kirk - to the preitching, and Johne Knox preachit; quhairat he was crabbit, - and causit discharge the said Johne of his preitching." (Diurnal of - Occurrents, p. 81.) The Sermon was afterwards published by Knox, in - order, as he says, "to let such as Satan hes not altogether blinded, - see upon how small occasions great offence is now conceived." - -Immediately John Knox was commanded to come to the Councell, where, in -the Secretaries chamber, were convened the Earl of Athole, the Lord -Ruthven, the Secretary, the Justice Clark, with the Advocate. There -passed along with the Minister a great number of the most apparent -men of the Towne. When he was called, the Secretary declared, "That -the King's Majestie was offended with some words spoken in the Sermon, -(especially such as are above rehearsed,) desiring him to abstain from -preaching for fifteen or twenty days, and let Master Craig supply the -place." - -[Sidenote: In answering he said more than he had preached, for he -added, That as the King had (to pleasure the Queen) gone to Masse, and -dishonoured the Lord God, so should God in his justice make her an -instrument of his ruin; and so it fell out in a very short time; but -the Queen being incensed with these words, fell out in tears, and to -please her, John Knox must abstain from preaching for a time.] - -He answered, "That he had spoken nothing but according to his text; -and if the Church would command him either to speak or abstain, he -would obey, so far as the Word of God would permit him." - -Within four days after, the King and Queen sent to the Councell of -Edinburgh, commanding them to depose Archibald Douglas,[1091] and to -receive the Laird [of] Craigmiller for their Provest, which was -presently obeyed. - - [1091] On the 23d August 1565, the Queen commanded the "Baillies and - Counsell of Edinburgh to depois and displace (Archibald Douglas of - Kilspindie) the present Provest of oure said Burgh, and in his place - that you elect, ressave, and admit our lovit Symon Preston of that - Ilk, as Provest thairof." See the Queen's Letter in Maitland's Hist. - of Edinb., p. 26. - -The five and twentieth of August, the King and Queen's Majesties past -from Edinburgh to Linlithgow, and from thence to Sterlin, and from -Sterlin to Glasgow. At their [first] arrival their whole people were -not come. The next day after their arrivall to Glasgow, the Lords came -to Paisley, where they remained that night, being in company about one -thousand horses. On the morrow they came to Hamilton, keeping the high -passage from Paisley hard by Glasgow, where the King and Queen easily -might behold them. The night following, which was the penult of -August, they remained in Hamilton with their company; but for divers -respects moving them, they thought it not expedient to tarry; -especially, because the Earl of Argyle was not come: for his diet was -not afore the second of September following, to have been at Hamilton. - -Finally, They took purpose to come to Edinburgh, the which they did -the next day.[1092] And albeit Alexander Areskin,[1093] Captain under -the Lord his brother, caused to shoot forth of the Castle two shot of -cannon, they being near the town; and likewise that the Laird [of] -Craigmiller, Provest, did his endeavour to hold the Lords forth of the -town, in causing the common bells to be rung, for the convening of the -town to the effect aforesaid; yet they entred easily at the West-Port -or Gate, without any molestation or impediment, being in number, as -they esteemed themselves, one thousand three hundred horses. -Immediately they dispatched messengers southward and northward to -assist them; but all in vain: And immediately after they were in their -lodgings, they caused to strike or beat the drum, desiring all such -men as would receive wages for the defence of the glory of God, that -they should resort the day following to the Church, where they should -receive good pay: But they profited little that way; neither could -they in Edinburgh get any comfort or support, for none or few resorted -unto them; yet, they got more rest and sleep when they were at -Edinburgh then they had done in five or six nights before. - - [1092] The 31st of August. - - [1093] In the Edinburgh edit. 1644, the name is changed to "Ĉrskin." - Alexander Erskine of Gogar, was the younger brother of John Lord - Erskin, and was afterwards knighted. His grandson was created Earl of - Kellie in 1619. - -The Noblemen of this company were, the Duke, the Earls Murray, -Glencarne, and Rothesse; the Lords Boyd and Uchiltrie; the Lairds of -Grange, Cunninghamhead, Balcomie, and Lawers; the Tutor of Pitcur; the -Lairds of Barr, Carnell,[1094] and Dreghorn; and the Laird of -Pittarow, Comptroller, went with them. Some said merrily, That they -were come to keep the Parliament; for the Parliament was continued -till the first day of September: Upon the which day they wrote to the -King and Queen's Majesties a letter, containing in effect, That albeit -they were persecuted most unjustly, which they understood proceeded -not of the King and Queen's Majesties own nature, but only by evil -counsell, yet notwithstanding they were willing and content to suffer -according to the laws of the Realme, providing that the true Religion -of God might be established, and the dependants thereupon be likewise -reformed: beseeching their Majesties most humbly to grant these -things; but otherwise, if their enemies would seek their blood, they -should understand it should be dear bought. They had written twice, -almost to the same effect, to the King and Queen's Majesties, after -their passing from Edinburgh; for the Laird of Preston presented a -letter to the King and Queen's Majestie, and was therefore imprisoned, -but soon after released; nevertheless they got no answer. - - [1094] In both edit. 1644, "Carmell." - -The same day that they departed out of Hamilton, the King and Queen's -Majesties issued out of Glasgow in the morning betimes, and passing -towards Hamilton, the army met their Majesties near the Bridge of -Cadder. As they mustered, the Master of Maxwell sat down upon his -knees, and made a long oration to the Queen, declaring what pleasure -she had done to them, and ever laid the whole burden upon the Earl -Murray. Soon after, they marched forward in battell array: The Earl of -Lenox took the vanguard, the Earl of Mortoun the middle battell, and -the King and Queen the rear: The whole number were about five thousand -men, whereof the greatest part were in the vanguard. - -As the King and Queen's Majesties were within three miles of Hamilton, -they were advertised that the Lords were departed in the morning; but -where they pretended to be that night, it was uncertain. Always, soon -after their return to Glasgow, the King and Queen were certainly -advertised that they were past to Edinburgh; and therefore caused -immediately to warn the whole army to pass with them to Edinburgh the -next day, who, early in the morning, long before the sun was risen, -began to march: But there arose such a vehement tempest of wind and -rain from the west, as the like had not been seen before in a long -time; so that a little brook turned incontinent into a great river; -and the raging storm being in their face,[1095] with great difficulty -went they forward: And albeit the most part waxed weary, yet the -Queen's courage encreased man-like so much, that she was ever with the -foremost. There was divers persons drowned that day in the water of -Carron; and amongst others, the King's master, a notable Papist, who, -for the zeal he bare to the Masse, carried about his neck a round god -of bread, well closed in a case, which always could not serve [save] -him. - - [1095] It is an obvious mistake to say that "the raging storm from the - west" was "in the face" of the army marching from Hamilton to - Edinburgh. - -Before the end of August, there came a post to the Queen's Majestie, -sent by Alexander Areskin, who declared, That the Lords were in the -town of Edinburgh, where there was a multitude of innocent persons, -and therefore desired to know if he should shoot. She commanded -incontinent, that he should return again to the said Alexander, and -command him, in her name, That he should shoot so long as he had -either powder or bullet, and not spare for any body. - -At night, the King and Queen came well wet to the Callender, where -they remained that night. And about eight hours at night, the first of -September, the post came again to the Castle, and reported the Queen's -command to Alexander Areskin, who incontinently caused to shoot six or -seven shot of cannon, whereof the marks appeared, having respect to no -reason, but only to the Queen's command. - -The Lords perceiving that they could get no support in Edinburgh, nor -souldiers for money, albeit they had travelled all that they could; -and being advertised of the Queen's returning with her whole company, -they took purpose to depart. And so the next day betimes, long before -day, they departed with their whole company, and came to Laurik,[1096] -and from thence to Hamilton, where the Master of Maxwell came to -them, with his uncle, the Laird of Dumlanrick. And after consultation, -the said Master wrote to the Queen's Majestie, that being required by -the Lords as he was passing homeward, he could not refuse to come to -them; and after that he had given them counsell to disperse their -army, they thought it expedient to pass to Dumfreis to repose them, -where they would consult and make their offers,[1097] and send to -their Majesties; and thus beseeching their Majesties to take this in -good part. The town of Edinburgh sent two of the Councell of the town -to make their excuse. - - [1096] According to the Diurnal of Occorents, "the Lordis" departed - from Edinburgh "at 12 hours at evin or thairby," of the 1st September - 1565, and rode first to Lanark, and thence to Dumfries. (p. 82.) - - [1097] In both editions 1644, misprinted "officers." - -The next day the King and Queen past to Sterlin, and sent to -Edinburgh, and caused a Proclamation to be made, commanding all men to -return to Glasgow, where, having remained three or four days, and -understanding that the Lords were past to Dumfries, they returned to -Sterlin, and from thence to Fyfe; and in their passage, caused to take -in Castle Campbell, which was delivered without impediment to the Lord -of Sanquhar. - -Before the King and Queen went out of Sterlin, there came from -Edinburgh two ensignes of footmen, to convey them into Fyfe. In the -meantime, the Burroughs were taxed in great sums unaccustomed, for the -payment of the souldiers: Farther, there was raised divers troops of -horsemen, to the number of five or six hundred horse. The souldiers -had taken two poor men that had received the Lords wages; which two -men being accused and convinced of, at the Queen's command, were -hanged at Edinburgh, the third day after the Lords departing. At this -time, Master James Balfour, Parson of Flesk,[1098] had gotten all the -guiding in the Court. - - [1098] Balfour took his seat on the Bench, 12th November 1561, as - "Parson of Flisk." He was knighted in 1566, and is best known by his - subsequent title, Sir James Balfour of Pittendreich. - -The third day after the Queen's coming to Fyfe, the whole Barons and -Lairds of Fyfe convoyed her Majestie, till she came to Saint Andrews, -where the said Lairds and Barons, especially the Protestants, were -commanded to subscribe to a Band, containing in effect, That they -obliged themselves to defend the King and Queen's persons, against -Englishmen and rebells: and in case they should come to Fyfe, they -should resist them to their utmost power; which charge every man -obeyed. - -The second night after the Queen's coming to Saint Andrews, she sent a -band, or troop of horsemen, and another of foot, to Lundie, and at -midnight took out the Laird, being a man of eighty years old; then -they past to Fawside, and took likewise Thomas Scot, and brought him -to Saint Andrews; where they, with the Laird of Bavard,[1099] and some -others, were commanded to prison. This manner of handling and usage -being onkend and strange, were heavily spoken of, and a great terrour -to others, who thought themselves warned of greater severity to come. - - [1099] The persons here mentioned were, Walter Lundie of Lundie, - Thomas Scot of Hanyng, and Andrew Murray of Balvaird. - -In the meantime the houses of the Earls of Murray, Rothesse, and the -houses of divers gentlemen, were given in keeping to such as the Queen -pleased, after that their children and servants had been cast out. - -At the same time the Duke, the Earls of Glencairn and Argyle, the -Lords Boyd and Uchiltrie, with the Laird of Cunninghamhead, and the -rest, were charged to come and present themselves in Saint Andrews, -before the King and Queen's Majesties, to answer to such things as -should be laid to their charge, within six days, under the pain of -rebellion: And the day being expired, and they not appearing, were -denounced rebells, and put to the horn. - -As the Queen remained in Saint Andrews, the inhabitants of Dundie, -being sore afraid, because of some evil report made of them to the -Queen, as if they had troubled the Queen, in seeking men of war, and -suffered some to be raised in their town for the Lords; for there was -nothing done in Dundie, but it was revealed to the Queen; especially -that the Minister[1100] had received a letter from the Lords, and -delivered the same to the Brethren, perswading them to assist the -Lords; which being granted by the Minister, the Queen remitted it [for -trial.] After great travell and supplication made by some Noblemen, at -length, the King and Queen being in the town, they agreed for two -thousand marks, five or six of the principall left out, with some -others, that were put to their shift. After the King and Queen had -remained two nights in the town of Dundie, they came to Saint -Andrews;[1101] and soon after they came over Forth, and so to -Edinburgh. During this time the Master of Maxwell wrote to the King -and Queen, making offers for, and in the name of the Lords. - - [1100] William Christison was minister of Dundee. - - [1101] On the 13th and 14th September. The Queen returned to Edinburgh - on the 19th, not by the way of St. Andrews, as here stated, but by - Perth, Dunfermline, and the Queensferry. (Chalmers's Life of Mary, - vol. i. p. 219.) - -The next day after the King and Queen's coming to Edinburgh, there was -a Proclamation made at the Market Cross: And because the same is very -notable, I thought good to insert it here word by word, albeit it be -somewhat long. - - "HENRY and MARY, by the Grace of God, King and Queen of - Scots; To all and sundry, our Lieges and Subjects whom it - may concern, and to whose knowledge these letters shall - come, greeting. - -[Sidenote: Note how this agrees with our times.] - -[Sidenote: Let this be conferred with our times.] - -[Sidenote: Note diligently.] - - "Forasmuch as in this uproar lately raised up against us, by - certain rebels and their assistants, the authors thereof, - (to blind the eyes of the simple people,) have given them to - understand, that the quarrell they have in hand is only - Religion, thinking with that cloke to cover their ungodly - designs, and so, under that plausible argument, to draw - after them a large train of ignorant persons, easy to be - seduced. Now, for the preservation of our good subjects, - whose case were to be pitied, if they blindly should suffer - themselves to be induced and trapped in so dangerous a - snare, it hath pleased the goodness of God, by the utterance - of their own mouths and writings to us, to discover the - poison that before lay hid in their hearts, albeit to all - persons of clear judgment the same was evident enough - before: For what other thing[1102] might move the principal - raisers of this tumult to put themselves in arms against us - so unnaturally, upon whom We had bestowed so many benefits; - but that the great honour We did them, they being thereof - unworthy, made them misknow themselves; and their ambition - could not be satisfied with heaping riches upon riches, and - honour upon honour, unless they retain in their hands us and - our whole Realme, to be led, used, and disposed at their - pleasure. But this could not the multitude have perceived, - if God, (for disclosing their hypocrisy,) had not compelled - them to utter their unreasonable desire to govern; for now - by letters, sent from themselves to us, which make plain - profession, that the establishing of Religion will not - content them, but We must be forced to govern by Councell, - such as it shall please them to appoint us; a thing so farre - beyond all measure, that We think the only mention of so - unreasonable a demand is sufficient to make their nearest - kinsfolks their most mortall enemies, and all men to run on - them without further scruple, that are zealous to have their - native country to remain still in the state of a kingdom: - For what other thing is this, but to dissolve the whole - policie; and, (in a manner,) to invert the very order of - nature, to make the Prince obey, and subjects command. The - like was never demanded by [of] any of our most noble - progenitors heretofore, yea, not of Governors and Regents; - but the Prince, and such as have filled their place, chose - their Councell of such as they thought most fit for the - purpose. When We ourselves were of less age, and at our - first returning into this our Realme, We had free choice of - our Councell at our pleasure, and now when We are at our - full maturity, shall We be brought back to the state of - pupills, and be put under tutory? So long as some of them - bore the whole sway with us, this matter was never called in - question; but now when they cannot be longer permitted to do - and undoe all at their pleasure, they will put a bridle into - our mouthes, and give us a Councell chosen after their - fantasie. This is the quarrell of Religion they made you - beleeve they had in hand: This is the quarrell for which - they would have you hazard your lands, lives, and goods, in - the company of a certain number of rebels against your - naturall Prince. To speak in good language, they would be - Kings themselves, or at the least leaving to us the bare - name and title, and take to themselves the credit and whole - administration of the kingdome. - - "We have thought good to make publication hereof, to shew, - that you suffer not yourselves to be deceived under pretence - of Religion, to follow them, who prefering their particular - advancement to the publike tranquilitie, and having no care - of you, in respect of themselves, would (if you would - hearken to their voice) draw you after them, to your utter - destruction. Assuring you, that you have heretofore good - experience of our clemency, and under our wings enjoyed in - peace the possession of your goods, and lived at liberty of - your conscience, so may you be in full assurance of the like - hereafter, and have us alwayes your good and loving Princes, - to so many as shall continue your selves in due obedience, - and do the office of faithfull and naturall subjects. - - "Given under our Signet at Saint Andrews, the tenth of - December [September], and of our Reigns the first - and twentie three years, 1565." - - [1102] In both edit. 1614, the following words, (which occur - twenty-one lines lower down,) viz., "is this, but to - dissolve the whole policy, and in a manner to invert the - very order," are here inserted, inclosed within brackets, - and printed in italic type, rendering the whole passage - unintelligible. - -Now, the Lords desired, next the establishing of Religion, that the -Queens Majesty, in all the affairs of the Realme and Commonwealth, -should use the counsell and advice of the Nobility, and ancient blood -of the same; whereas in the mean time the councell of David, and -Francisco, the Italians,[1103] with Fowler the Englishman, and Master -James Balfour, parson of Flisk, was preferred before all others, save -only the Earle of Athole, who was thought to be a man of grosse -jugement, but neverthelesse in all things given to please the Queen. -It was now finally come to this point, that instead of law, justice, -and equity, only will ruled in all things. - - [1103] Of these Italians the one was David Riccio, the other was - Seinzeour Francis de Bisso, or Busso, whose name occurs in the - Treasurer's Accounts as receiving a pension of £100 paid half-yearly - from Whitsunday 1561. In the Register of Signatures in the Office of - the Comptroller, 28th May 1562, Queen Mary mentions that "the - Seigneour Francisque has done long service unto the Quene our Mother," - and directs that he receive "gude and thankfull payment of his wages - of Master Household," since the day of the Queen Regent's death, which - was the 11th June 1560. Immediately after whose death, he had received - £120. (Treasurer's Accounts.) In the same Register, last September - 1563, we find that "Seigneour Francis de Busso, Knycht of the Order of - Sanct James of the Sword, one of our Maisters of Household," was - appointed by the Queen "Superintendant and Ourseare Generall of her - Hienes biggingis, reparationis, warkis, policies, &c.," with a salary - of £300.--"John Francisco de Busso knycht," died in April 1576. - (Register of Confirmed Testaments.) - -There was thorow all the countrie set out a Proclamation in the King -and Queen's names, commanding all persons to come and meet them at -Sterlin, the first day of October following, with twenty dayes -provision, under pain of life, lands, and goods. It was uncertain -whether their Majesties intended to passe from Sterlin or not, and I -beleeve the principall men knew not well at that time; for a report -was, that by reason the Castles of Hamilton and Draffen were kept -fortified and victualled at the Duke's command, that they would passe -to siege the said houses, and give them some shot of a canon: others -said, they would passe towards my Lord of Argile, who had his people -alwayes armed, whereof his neighbours were afraid, especially the -inhabitants of Athole and Lenox; but at length it was concluded that -they should passe to Dumfries, as shall be declared. - -During this time there were propositions made continually to the King -and Queen by the Lords, desiring alwayes their Majesties most humbly -to receive them into their hands. Their Articles tended continually to -these two heads, viz., To abolish the Masse, root out Idolatry, and -establish the true Religion: And that they and the affaires of the -Realm should be governed by the advice and counsell of the true -Nobility of the same; offering themselves, and their cause, to be -tried by the lawes of the countrey. Yet nothing could be accepted nor -taken in good part, albeit the Master of Maxwell laboured by all means -to redresse the matter, who also entertained the Lords most honourably -in Dumfreis, for he had the goverment of all that country. But he -himself incurred the Queen's wrath so, that he was summoned to present -himself, and appear before the King and Queens Majesties, after the -same form that the rest of the Lords were charged with; and also -commanded to give over the house of Lochmaben, and the Castle, which -he had in keeping for the Queen. And albeit he obeyed not, yet was he -not put to the horn, as the rest. Nevertheless there was no man that -doubted of his good will and partaking with the Lords, who in the mean -time sent Robert Melvin to the Queen of England, and declared their -state to her Majesty, desiring support. - -Now, the chief care and solicitude that was in the Court, was, by what -means they might come to have money; for notwithstanding this great -preparation for war, and eminent appearance of trouble, yet were they -destitute of the sinewes of war:[1104] Albeit the Treasurer, and now -Comptroller,[1105] to wit, the Laird of Tillibardin, had disbursed -many thousands; yet there was no appearance of payment of souldiers, -nor scarcely how the King and Queen's houses and pompous trains should -be upholden:[1106] there was about 600 horsemen, besides the guard and -three ensignes of footmen. The charge of the whole would amount to -£1000 sterling, every month; a thing surpassing the usuall manner of -Scotland. - - [1104] In place of 200 men which the town of Edinburgh were ordered to - levy, as they voted on the 24th August the sum of £1000 Scottish - money, an exemption in the Town's favour was passed on the 26th. - (Maitland's Hist. of Edinburgh, p. 26.) - - [1105] Robert Richardson, Prior of St. Mary's Isle, was Treasurer, and - William Murray of Tullibardine, Comptroller. - - [1106] In the Treasurer's Accounts, 16th January 1564-5, the balance - due on the previous year's accounts was £32,696, 16s. 1d.; and in June - 1566, this sum was augmented to £42,937, 19s. 4d. - -[Sidenote: So was the Citie of London, for warre against Scotland, -vexed for the leavie money.] - -At this time arrived the Earl of Bothwell,[1107] who was welcome, and -graciously received by the Queen, and immediately placed in Councell, -and made Lieutenant of the West and Middle Marches. Now as every one -of the Burrows[1108] compounded to be exempted from this meeting; the -Earl of Athole demanded of Edinburgh £200 sterling, but they refused -to pay it; notwithstanding, October 27th, there was a certain number -of the principall and rich persons of the town warned by a Macer to -pass to the Palace of Hallyrudhouse to the King and Queen, who -declared to them by their own mouth's speaking that they had use for -money, and therefore knowing them to be honest men, and the -inhabitants of the best citie in their countrey, they must needs -charge them; and for security they should have other men bound for -pledges, or any hand therefore. The sum that they desired was £1000 -sterling, and no less. They being astonished, made no answer; but -Parson Flisk standing by, said, that seeing the King and Queens -Majesties desired them so civilly, in a thing most lawfull in their -necessitie, they did shew themselves not honest to keep silence and -give no answer to their Majesties, for that must needs be had of them -which was required; and if they would not, they should be constrained -by the laws, which they would not abide; for some of them had deserved -hanging, (said he,) because they had lent large sums of money to the -King and Queen's enemies and rebels; and therefore, they must shortly -suffer great punishment. - - [1107] Bothwell arrived from France on the 17th September 1565. - (Diurnal of Occurrents, p. 83.) - - [1108] In both editions 1644, misprinted, "Barons." - -Soon after they were called in one by one, and demanded how much they -would lend? Some made this excuse, and some that, by reason there were -that offered to lend money; amongst whom there was one offered to lend -£20. To him the Earle of Athole said, thou art worthy to be hanged -that speakest of £20, seeing the Princes charge thee so easily. -Finally, they were all imprisoned, and souldiers set over them, having -their muskets ready charged, and their match lighted, even in the -house with them, where they remained all that night, and the next day -till night; and then being changed from one prison to another, there -were six chosen out and sent in the night to the Castle of Edinburgh, -convoyed with musketteers round about them, as if they had been -murtherers or most vile persons. At length, (the third day,[1109]) by -means of the Laird of Craigmiller, Provest, and some others, the summe -was made more easie, to wit, a 1000 marks sterling, to be paid -immediately, and to have the superioritie of Leith in pledge, (to -wit,) upon condition of redemption.[1110] And besides the said sum of -1000 marks sterling, they paid £1000 sterling for the meeting at -Dumfries. At the day appointed, for electing the officers, the Queen -sent in a ticket, such as she would have them chuse for Provest, -Bailiffs, and Councell, whereof there was a number of Papists, the -rest not worthy. Of the number given in by the Queen, they named such -as should rule for that year; notwithstanding, without free election, -the Laird [of] Craigmiller remained Provest,[1111] who shewed himself -most willing to set forward Religion, to punish vice, and to maintain -the Commonwealth. All this time the Ministers cried out against the -Masse, and such idolatry; for it was more advanced by the Queen then -before. - - [1109] They were summoned on the 27th, and on the 29th September, "the - six" were taken to the Castle of Edinburgh. The agreement for the - Superiority of Leith was made on the 6th October. (Diurnal of - Occurrents, p. 84.) - - [1110] This kind of compulsory assessment, terminating however in an - advantageous bargain for the Town of Edinburgh, is partly confirmed by - the Council Records. The Town's revenues being exhausted, the - inhabitants contributed the sum of 10,000 marks Scotish money. This - sum was advanced by way of loan by 381 persons, whose names, and the - amount of their contributions, appear in the Records--the larger sums - being furnished by twenty-five persons, "men of law;" and the Town of - Edinburgh received a charter of the Superiority of Leith, dated 14th - November 1565. In April following, the Queen having repented of this - bargain, wrote to the Magistrates of Edinburgh to delay taking - possession of the town of Leith; but this request it stated, "they - obstinately ganestude." This Superiority has been retained for nearly - three centuries, to the prejudice of the one, and with perhaps less - advantage to the other than might have been anticipated. (Council - Register, vol. iii. fol. 136; Maitland's Hist. of Edinburgh, p. 27; - Campbell's Hist. of Leith, p. 92.) - - [1111] Douglas was discharged from the office of Provost on the 24th, - (see page 498,) and Preston elected on the 25th August 1565. (Diurnal - of Occurrents, p. 81.) He was knighted, and Sir Symon Preston of - Craigmillar continued as Provost of Edinburgh for four successive - years, from 1565 to 1568. - -The first day of October, met in Edinburgh the Superintendant of -Lothian, with all the Ministers under his charge, according to their -ordinary custom; for every Superintendant used to convene the whole -Ministry, and there it was complained on, that they could get no -payment of their stipends, not only about the city, but thorow the -whole Realm. Therefore, after reasoning and consultation taken, they -framed a Supplication, directed to the King and Queen, and immediately -presented the same to their Majesties, by Master John Spottswood, -Superintendant of Lothian, and Master David Lindsey, Minister of -Leith: It contained in effect, that forasmuch as it had pleased the -King and Queen's Majesties, (with advice of the Privy Councell,) to -grant unto the Ministers of the Word their Stipends, to be taken of -the Thirds of the Benefices, which Stipends are now detained from the -said Ministers by reason of the troubles, and changing of the -Comptroller, whereby they are not able to live; and therefore most -humbly craved the King and Queen's Majesty to cause them to be paid. -Their answer was, That they would cause order to be taken therein to -their contentment. - -Soon after the Lord Gordon came to Edinburgh, and left the most part -of his people at Sterlin with his carriage; the King and Queen, for -hope of his good service to be done, restored him to his father's -place, to the Earldom of Huntley, the lands and heritage thereof. - -October 8. the King and Queen marched forth of Edinburgh towards -Dumfries, and as they passed from the Palace of Hallyrud-house, all -men were warned with jack and spear. The first night they came to -Sterlin, and the next to Craford. The day after, the Lairds of -Drumlanrick and Lochinvar met the Queen, albeit they had been with the -Lords familiar enough. - -The Lords perceiving that all hope of reconciliation was past, they -rode to Ednam [Annan], where they remained till the Queen came to -Dumfries, and then they past to Carlile. Now the Master of Maxwell, -who had entertained the Lords familiarly, and subscribed with them, -and had spoken as highly against their enemies as any of themselves, -and had received large money by that means, to wit, £1000, to raise a -band or troup of horsemen; and that the same day the King and Queen -came to Dumfries; the third day after their coming, he came to them, -conveyed by the Earl Bothwell, with divers other Noblemen. At length -the Earls of Athole and Huntley were sureties for him, and all things -past remitted, upon condition that he should be a faithfull and -obedient subject hereafter. The same day they made musters; the next -day the army was dispersed, being about 18,000 men: the King and Queen -past to Lochmaben, where the Master of Maxwell gave a banquet, and -then forthwith marched to Tweddall, so to Peblis, and then to -Edinburgh. - -[Sidenote: Note diligently.] - -[Sidenote: Note diligently Queen Elizabeth.] - -[Sidenote: Here mark either deep dissimulation, or a great -inconstancy.] - -The best and chief part of the Nobility of this Realm, who also were -the principal instruments of the Reformation of Religion, and -therefore were called the Lords of the Congregation, in manner above -rehearsed, were banished and chased into England: they were -courteously received and entertained by the Earl of Bedford, -Lieutenant, upon the Borders of England. Soon after the Earle of -Murray took post towards London, leaving the rest of the Lords at -Newcastle; every man supposed that the Earl of Murray should have been -graciously received of the Queen of England, and that he should have -gotten support according to his heart's desire; but far beyond his -expectation, he could get no audience of the Queen of England: But by -means of the French Ambassadour, called Monsieur De Four, his true -friend, he obtained audience. The Queen, with a fair countenance, -demanded, "How he, being a rebel to her Sister of Scotland, durst take -the boldness upon him to come within her Realm?" These, and the like -words got he, instead of the good and courteous entertainment -expected. Finally, after private discourse, the Ambassadour being -absent, she refused to give the Lords any support, denying plainly -that ever she had promised any such thing as to support them, saying, -"She never meant any such thing in that way;" albeit her greatest -familiars knew the contrary. In the end, the Earl of Murray said to -her, "Madam, whatsoever thing your Majesty meant in your heart, we are -thereof ignorant; but thus much we know assuredly, that we had lately -faithfull promises of aid and support by your Ambassadour, and -familiar servants, in your name: and further, we have your own -hand-writting, confirming the said promises." And afterward he took -his leave, and came northward from London, towards Newcastle. After -the Earl of Murray his departure from the Court, the Queen sent them -some aid, and writ unto the Queen of Scotland in their favour: Whether -[it was] she had promised it in private to the Earl of Murray, or -whether she repented her of the harsh reception of the Earl of Murray. - -At this time David Rizio, Italian, began to be higher exalted, -insomuch as there was no matter or thing of importance done without -his advice. And during this time, the faithfull within this Realm were -in great fear, looking for nothing but great trouble and persecution -to be shortly. Yet supplications and intercessions were made thorowout -all the congregations, especially for such as were afflicted and -banished, that it would please God to give them patience, comfort, and -constancy; and this especially was done at Edinburgh, where John Knox -used to call them that were banished, the best part of the Nobility, -Chief members of the Congregation: Whereof the Courtiers being -advertised, they took occasion to revile and bewray his sayings, -alledging, He prayed for the rebels, and desired the people to pray -for them likewise. The Laird of Lethington, chief Secretary, in -presence of the King and Queen's Majesties and Councell, confessed -that he heard the sermons, and said, There was nothing at that time -spoken by the minister, whereat any man need to be offended: and -further, declared plainly, That by the Scripture it was lawfull to -pray for all men. - -In the end of November, the Lords, with their complices, were summoned -to appear the fourth day of February, for treason, and _Loese-majestie_: -But in the mean time, such of the Nobility as had professed the -evangell of Christ, and had communicate with the Brethren at the -Lord's Table, were ever longer the more suspected by the Queen, who -began to declare her self, in the months of November and December, to -be maintainer of the Papists; for at her pleasure the Earls of Lennox, -Athole, and Cassels, with divers others, without any dissimulation -known, went to the Masse openly in her chappell: Yet, nevertheless, -the Earls of Huntley and Bothwell went not to Masse, albeit they were -in great favour with the Queen. As for the King, he past his time in -hunting and hawking, and such other pleasures as were agreeable to his -appetite, having in his company gentlemen willing to satisfy his will -and affections. - -About this time, in the beginning of[1112] [the year 1565-6,] as the -Court remained at Edinburgh, the banished Lords, by all means -possible, by writings and their friends, made suit and means to the -King and Queen's Majesties, to be received into favour. - - [1112] This date is left blank in both edit. 1644. - -At this time the Abbot of Kylwinning came from Newcastle to Edinburgh, -and after he had gotten audience of the King and Queen, with great -difficulty he got pardon for the Duke and his friends and servants, -upon this condition, that he should pass into France; which he did -soon after.[1113] - - [1113] Gavin Hamilton, Abbot of Kilwinning, delivered up the Castles - of Hamilton and Draffen, on the 20th January 1565-6. On the 28th of - that month he departed from Edinburgh towards England, having obtained - licence to pass to France and Flanders, and to remain for five years, - with the intention of accompanying the Duke of Chattelherault. - (Diurnal of Occurrents, p. 86.) - -The five and twentieth of December convened in Edinburgh the -Commissioners of the churches within this Realm, for the Generall -Assemblie: There assisted to them the Earls of Morton and Marr, the -Lord Lindsay, and Secretary Lethington, with some Barons and -gentlemen. The principall things that were agreed and concluded, were, -That forasmuch as the Masse, with such idolatry and Papisticall -ceremonies, were still maintained expressly against the Act of -Parliament, and the proclamations made at the Queen's arrivall; and -that the Queen had promised that she would hear conference and -disputation; that the Church therefore offered to prove by the Word of -God, that the doctrine preached within this Realm was according to the -Scriptures; and that the Masse, with all the Papisticall doctrine, was -but the invention of men, and mere idolatry. Secondly, That by reason -of the change of the Comptroller, who had put in new collectors, -forbidding them to deliver any thing to the Ministry, and by these -means the Ministry was like to decay and faill, contrary to the -ordinance made in the yeer of God 1562, in favour and support of the -Ministry. - -During this time, as the Papists flocked to Edinburgh for making -court, some of them that had been Friers, as black Abercrommy and -Roger, presented supplication to the Queen's Majesty, desiring in -effect, that they might be permitted to preach; which was easily -granted. The noyse was further, that they offered disputation: For as -the Court stood, they thought they had a great advantage already, by -reason they knew the King to be of their Religion, as well as the -Queen, with some part of the Nobility, who with the King after -declared themselves openly: And especially the Queen was governed by -the Earls of Lennox and Athole; but in matters most weighty and of -greatest importance, by David Rizio, the Italian afore mentioned, who -went under the name of the French Secretary; by whose means, all grave -matters, of what weight soever, must pass; providing always, that his -hands were anoynted. In the mean time he was a manifest enemy to the -Evangell, and therefore a greater enemy to the banished Lords. And at -this time, the principall Lords that waited at Court were divided in -opinions; for the Earl of Morton, Chancellor, with the Earl of Marr, -and Secretary Lethington, were on the one part; and the Earls of -Huntley and Bothwell on the other part, so that a certain drynesse was -amongst them; nevertheless, by means of the Earl of Athole, they were -reconciled. Now, as there was preparation made by the Papists for -Christmas, the Queen being then at Masse, the King came publikely, and -bare company; and the Friers preached the days following, always using -another stile then they had done seven years before, during which time -they had not preached publikely: they were so little esteemed, that -they continued not long in preaching. - -[Sidenote: At the end of this Book you shall finde this.] - -At the same time, convened in Edinburgh the Generall Assembly[1114] of -the Ministers, and Commissioners of the Churches Reformed within this -Realm: There assisted them of the Nobility, the Earls of Morton and -Marr, the Lord Lindsay, and Secretary Lethington, with others. The -chief things that were concluded in this Assembly, were, That for the -avoyding of the plagues and scourges of God, which appeared to come -upon the people for their sins and ingratitude, there should be -proclaimed by the Ministers a Publike Fast,[1115] to be universally -observed thorowout all the Reformed Churches; which manner of Fasting -was soon after devised by John Knox, at the command of the Church, and -put in print, wherefore needs not here to be recited in this place. -What followed upon the said Fast, shall be plainly, God willing, -declared. The second thing that was ordained in this Assembly, was, -concerning the Ministers, who, for want of payment of their stipends, -were like to perish, or else to leave their Ministry; wherefore it was -found necessary, that Supplication should be made to the King and -Queen's Majesties: And for the same purpose, a certain number of the -most able men were elected to go to their Majesties aforesaid, to -lament and bemoan their case; which persons had commission to propose -some other things, as shall be declared. - - [1114] The General Assembly met on the 25th December 1565. The first - part of this paragraph is reprinted from the former page. It will be - observed that various other repetitions occur in this Fifth Book. - - [1115] On the 28th December, the Assembly, "with one voice, ordained - Mr. Knox and Mr. Craig, ministers at Edinburgh, to sett doun the Forme - of a Publick Fast, with the Exercises to be used in the same, and to - cause Robert Lekprevik to print it." It was accordingly set forth in - 1566, as "The Ordour and Doctrine of the Generall Faste," &c., and was - usually printed along with the Psalm Books, which contained the Common - Prayers; but it is not added to Buchanan's edition of Knox, as stated - in the above marginal note. It will be included in a subsequent volume - of the present series. - -The names of them that past from the Church to the King and Queen's -Majesties, were, Master John Spotswood, Superintendent of Lowthian; -John Winrame, Superintendent of Fyfe; Master John Row, Minister of -Perth; Master David Lindsay, Minister of Leith; who easily obtained -audience of the King and Queen's Majesties: And after their reverence -done, Master John Row, in name of the rest, opened the matter, -lamenting and bewailing the miserable state of the poor Ministers, -who by publike command had been reasonably satisfied three years or -more, by virtue of the Act made with advice of the Honourable Privie -Councell, for the taking up of the Thirds of the Benefices, which was -especially made in their favours: Nevertheless the Laird of -Tillibardin, new Comptroller, would answer them nothing; wherefore, -they besought their Majesties for relief. - -_Secondly_, Seeing that in all supplications made to the King and -Queen's Majesties by the Church at all times, they desired most -earnestly that all idolatry and superstition, and especially the -Masse, should be rooted out and abolished quite out of this Realm; and -that in the last Generall Assembly of the Church, by their -Commissioners, they had most earnestly desired the same; and that -their answer was then, that they knew no impediment in the Masse; -therefore, the Assembly desired, That it might please their Highnesses -to hear disputation, to the end that such as now pretend to preach in -the Chappell Royall, and maintain such errours; the truth being tryed -by disputation, that they might be known to be abusers, submitting -themselves always to the word of God written in the Scriptures. - -To this it was answered by the Queen, That she was always minded that -the Ministers should be paid their stipends; and if there was any -fault therein, the same came by some of their own sort, meaning the -Comptroller Pittarow,[1116] who had the handling of the Thirds: Always -by the advice of her Councell she should cause such order to be taken -therein, that none should have occasion to complain. As to the second, -She would not jeopard her Religion upon such as were there present; -for she knew well enough that the Protestants were more learned. - - [1116] Sir John Wishart of Pittarrow, Comptroller: see page 311, note - 2. - -The Ministers and Commissioners of Churches perceiving nothing but -delay, and driving off time in the old manner, went home every one to -their own churches, waiting upon the good providence of God, -continually making supplication unto Almighty God, that it would -please him of his mercy to remove the apparent plague. And in the mean -time the Queen was busied with banquetting about with some of the -Lords of the Session of Edinburgh, and after with all men of law, -having continually in her company David Rizio, who sat at table near -to her self, sometimes more privately then became a man of his -condition, for his over-great familiarity was already suspected; and -it was thought, that by his advice alone the Queen's sharpness and -extremity towards the Lords was maintained. - -In the end of January, arrived an Ambassadour from France, named -Monsieur Rambullet,[1117] having with him about fourty horse in trayn, -who came thorow England. He brought with him the Order of the Cockle -from the King of France, to the King, who received the same at the -Masse, in the Chappell of the Palace of Halyrud-house. There assisted -the Earls of Lenox, Athole, and Eglington, with diverse such other -Papists as would please the Queen; who, three days after, caused the -herald to convene in Councell, and reasoned what armes should be given -to the King: some thought he should have the Armes of Scotland; some -others said, Seeing it was not concluded in Parliament, that he -should have the Crown Matrimoniall, he could have armes but only as -Duke of Rothesay, Earl of Rosse, &c. The Queen bade give him only his -due; whereby it was perceived her love waxed cold towards him. -Finally, his armes were left blank; and the Queen caused put her own -name before her husband's in all writs; and thereafter she caused to -leave out his name wholly: And because formerly he had signed every -thing of any moment, she caused to make a seal like the King's, and -gave it to David Rizio, who made use of it by the Queen's command, -alleadging, That the King being at his pastime, could not always be -present. - - [1117] The Ambassador from France to Scotland, Messire Jaques - d'Augennes, Seigneur de Rembouillet, is mentioned in Queen Mary's - letters, in February 1566. (Labanoff, vol. i. pp. 319, 327.) He - arrived in Edinburgh, on Monday the 4th February 1565-6, having come - through England with a train of thirty-six horse. (Diurnal of - Occurrents, p. 87.) The object of his mission was to invest Henry Lord - Darnley with the Order of St. Michael, commonly called the "Order of - the Cockle;" the same honour having previously been conferred, at - Windsor, on the Duke of Norfolk and the Earl of Leicester. On the 10th - February, "at 12 hours befoir none, the Kingis Majestie, (Darnley,) - accumpanyit with his Nobillis in Halyrud-hous, ressavit the Ordour of - Knycht-heid of the Cockill fra the said Rambolat, Ambassatour - foirsaid, with great magnificence." Various banquets were given to the - Ambassador both in the Palace and Castle of Edinburgh; and he took his - departures on the 14th of that month, returning through England. (ib. - p. 87.) - -About the same time, the Earle of Glencarne came from Barwicke to his -own country. Soon after the Earle of Bothwell was married unto the -Earle of Huntley his sister. The Queen desired that the marriage might -be made in the Chappell at the Masse; which the Earle Bothwell would -in no wise grant. Upon Sunday, the third day of March, began the -fasting at Edinburgh. The seventh day of March, the Queen came from -the Pallace of Hallirud-house to the Town, in wondrous gorgious -apparell, albeit the number of Lords and train was not very great. In -the mean time the King, accompanied with seven or eight horse, went to -the Leith to pass his time there, for he was not like to get the Crown -Matrimoniall. - -In the Tolbooth was devised and named the heads of the Articles that -were drawn against the banished Lords. Upon the morrow, and Saturday -following, there was great reasoning concerning the Attainder: some -alleadged, that the summons was not well libelled or dressed; others -thought the matter of treason was not sufficiently proved; and indeed -they were still seeking proof, for there was no other way but the -Queen would have them all attainted, albeit the time was very short; -the twelfth day of March should have been the day, which was the -Tuesday following. - -Now, the matter was stayed by a marvellous tragedy, for by the Lords, -(upon the Saturday before, which was the ninth of March, about -supper-time,) David Rizio the Italian, named the French Secretary, was -slain in the gallery, below stairs, (the King staying in the room with -the Queen, told her, that the designe was only to take order with that -villain,) after that he had been taken violently from the Queen's -presence, who requested most earnestly for the saving of his life: -which act was done by the Earle of Morton, the Lord Ruthven, the Lord -Lindsay, the Master of Ruthven, with divers other Gentlemen. They -first purposed to have hanged him, and had provided cords for the same -purpose; but the great haste which they had, moved them to dispatch -him with whingers or daggers, wherewith they gave him three and fifty -strokes. They sent away, and put forth all sich persons as they -suspected. - -The Earles Bothwell and Huntley hearing the noise and clamour, came -suddenly to the Close, intending to have made work, if they had had a -party strong enough; but the Earle Morton commanded them to pass to -their chamber, or else they should do worse: At the which words they -retyred immediately, and so past forth at a back window, they two -alone, and with great fear came forth of the town to Edmistone, on -foot, and from thence to Crichton. - -This David Rizio was so foolish, that not only he had drawn unto him -the managing of all affaires, the King set aside, but also his -equipage and train did surpass the King's; and at the Parliament that -was to be, he was ordained to be Chancellour; which made the Lords -conspire against him: They made a bond to stand to the religion and -liberties of the countrey, and to free themselves of the slavery of -the villain David Rizio: The King and his father subscribed to the -Bond,[1118] for they durst not trust the King's word without his -signet. - - [1118] On the 1st March 1565-6. (See Chalmers's Life of Queen Mary, - vol. ii. p. 517.) - -There was a French priest (called John Daniot) who advised David Rizio -to make his fortune, and be gone, for the Scots would not suffer him -long. His answer was, That the Scots would bragg but not fight. Then -he advised him to beware of the bastard. To this he answered, That the -bastard should never live in Scotland in his time; (he meant the Earl -Murray,) but it happened that one George Dowglas, bastard son to the -Earl of Angus, gave him the first stroke. The Queen, when she heard he -was dead, left weeping, and declared she would study revenge, which -she did. - -Immediately it was noised in the town of Edinburgh, that there was -murther committed within the King's Palace, wherefore the Provest -caused to ring the common bell, or, _Sonner le toksain_, (as the -French speaks,) and straightway past to the Palace, having about four -or five hundred men in warlike manner; and as they stood in the utter -court, the King called to the Provest, commanding him to pass home -with his company, saying, The Queen and he were merry. But the Provest -desired to hear the Queen speak her self; whereunto it was answered by -the King, "Provest, know you not that I am King? I command you to pass -home to your houses;" and immediately they retired. - -The next day (which was the second Sunday of our Fast in Edinburgh) -there was a proclamation made in the King's name, subscribed with his -hand, That all Bishops, Abbots, and other Papists should avoid and -depart the town; which proclamation was indeed observed, for they had -"a flea in their hose." There were letters sent forth in the King's -name, and subscribed with his hand, to the Provest and Bailiffs of -Edinburgh, the Bailiffs of Leith and Canongate, commanding them to be -ready in armour to assist the King and his company, and likewise other -private writings directed to divers Lords and gentlemen, to come with -all expedition. In the mean time, the Queen, being above measure -enraged, offended, and troubled, as the issue of the matter declared, -sometime railing upon the King, and sometime crying out at the -windows, desired her servants to set her at libertie; for she was -highly offended and troubled. - -This same tenth of March, the Earl of Murray, with the rest of the -Lords and Noblemen that were with him, having received the King's -letter, (for after the Bond, above named, was subscribed, the King -wrote unto the banished Lords to return into their countrey, being one -of the articles of the said Bond,) came at night to the Abbey, being -also convoyed by the Lord Hume, and a great company of the Borderers, -to the number of 1000 horses. And first, after he had presented -himself to the King, the Queen was informed of his sudden coming, and -therefore sent unto him, commanding him to come to her; and he -obeying, went to her, who, with a singular gravitie received him, -after that he had made his purgation, and declared the over-great -affection which he bore continually to her Majestie. The Earles of -Athole, Cathnes, and Sutherland, departed out of the town, with the -Bishops, upon the Munday, the third day after the slaughter of David -Rizio. The Earls of Lenox, Murray, Morton, and Rothes, Lords Ruthven, -Lindsay, Boyd, and Ochiltrie, sitting in Councell, desired the Queen, -that forasmuch as the thing which was done could not be undone, that -she would (for avoiding of greater inconveniences) forget the same, -and take it as good service, seeing there were so many Noblemen -restored. The Queen dissembling her displeasure and indignation, gave -good words, nevertheless she desired, That all persons armed or -otherwise, (being within the Palace at that time,) should remove, -leaving the Palace void of all, saving only her domestick servants. -The Lords being perswaded by the uxorious King, and the facile Earl of -Murray, condescended to her desire, who finally, the next morning, two -hours before day, past to Seaton, and then to Dumbar, having in her -company the simple King, who was allured by her sugred words. From -Dumbar immediately were sent pursuivants with letters thorowout the -countrey; and especially letters to the Noblemen and Barons, -commanding them to come to Dumbar, to assist the King and Queen within -five days. In the mean time the Lords being informed of the [Queen's] -sudden departure, they were astonished, and knew not what were best -for them to do: But because it was the self-same day (to wit, the -twelfth day of March) that they were summoned unto; therefore, having -good opportunity, they past to the Tolbooth, which was richly hung -with tapistry, and adorned, (but not for them,) and set themselves, -making protestations, the Earl of Glencarne, and some others being -present. The Earl of Argyle, who was written for by the King, came to -Lithgow; and being informed of the matter, he remained there. - -After this manner above specified, to wit, by the death of David -Rizio, the Noblemen were relieved of their trouble, and restored to -their places and rooms: And likewise the Church Reformed, and all that -professed the Evangell within this Realm, after fasting and prayer, -was delivered and freed from the apparent dangers which were like to -have fallen upon them; for if the Parliament had taken effect, and -proceeded, it was thought by all men of the best judgement, that the -true Protestant Religion should have been wrackt, and Popery erected; -and for the same purpose, there were certain woodden altars made, to -the number of twelve, found ready in the Chappell of the Palace of -Halyrud-House, which should have been erected in Saint Gyles his -Church. - -The Earls Bothwell and Huntley being informed of the King and Queen's -sudden departure forth of Edinburgh, came to Dumbar, where they were -most graciously received by the Queen's Majesty; who consulting with -them and the Master of Maxwell, together with Parson Owin[1119] and -Parson Fliske,[1120] chief Councellors, what was best to be done, and -how she should be revenged upon the murtherers. At first they did -intend to go forward, and leaving no manner of cruelty unpractised, -putting to death all such as were suspected: This was the opinion of -such as would obey their Queen's rage and fury for their own -advantage; but in the end they concluded, that she should come to -Edinburgh with all the force and power she could make, and there -proceed to justice: and for the same purpose, she caused to summon, by -open proclamation, all persons of defence, and all Noblemen and -Gentlemen, to come to her in Dumbar incontinent. In the mean time, the -Captains laboured by all means to take up, and enroll men and women. -The Earles of Morton, Murray, Glencarne, Rothesse, with the rest that -were in Edinburgh, being informed of the Queen's fury and anger -towards the committers of the slaughter; and perceiving they were not -able to make any party, thought it best to give place to her fury for -a time; for they were divided in opinions, and finally, departed out -of Edinburgh, upon Sunday the seventeenth of March, every one a -severall way; for the Queen's Majesty was now bent only against the -slayers of David Rizio; and to the purpose she might be the better -revenged upon them, she intended to give pardon to all such as before -had been attainted, for whatsoever crime. - - [1119] Mr. John Lesley, Parson of Oyne, was at this time raised to the - Bench, and made Bishop of Ross. - - [1120] Mr. James Balfour, Parson of Flisk, was admitted Clerk - Register, in room of Makgill, 22d March 1565-6. - -The eighteenth day of March, the King and Queen came to Edinburgh, -having in their company horse and foot to the number of 8000 men; -whereof there were four companies of foot-men of war. The Town of -Edinburgh went out to meet them, for fear of war. And finally, coming -within the town, in most awfull manner they caused to place their men -of war within the town, and likewise certain field-pieces against -their lodging, which was in the middle of the town, over against the -Salt Trone: Now, a little before the Queen's entrance into the town, -all that knew of her cruell pretence and hatred towards them, fled -here and there, and amongst others, Master James Macgill the Clerk -Register, the Justice Clerk, and the common Clerk of the town:[1121] -The chief Secretary Lethington was gone before; likewise John Knox -past west to Kyle: The men of war likewise kept the ports or gates. -Within five days after their entry, there was a proclamation made at -the Market-Cross, for the purgation of the King from the aforesaid -slaughter; which made all understanding men laugh at the passages of -things, since the King not only had given his consent, but also had -subscribed the bond afore-named; and the business was done in his -name, and for his honour, if he had had wisdom to know it. - - [1121] Mr. James Makgill, Sir John Bellenden, and Alexander Guthrie: - See pages 156, 291. - -After this proclamation, the King lost his credit among all men, and -so his friends, by this his inconstancy and weakness. And in the mean -time, the men of war committed great outrages in breaking up doors, -thrusting themselves into every house: And albeit the number of them -were not great, yet the whole town was too little for them. Soon -after, the King and Queen past to the Castle, and caused to warn all -such as had absented themselves, by open proclamation, to appear -before their Majesties and the Privy Councell within six days, under -pain of rebellion; which practice was devised in the Earl of Huntley's -case, before the battle of Corrichy. And because they appeared not, -they were denounced rebells, and put to the horne, and immediately -thereafter, their escheats given or taken up by the Treasurer. There -was a certain number of the townsmen charged to enter themselves -prisoners in the Tolbooth, and with them were put in certain -gentlemen: where, after they had remained eight days, they were -convoyed down to the Palace by the men of war, and then kept by them -eight days more: And of that number was Thomas Scot,[1122] -Sheriff-depute of Saint Johnston, who was condemned to death, and -executed cruelly, to wit, hanged and quartered, for keeping the Queen -in prison, as was alleadged, although it was by the King's command: -And two men likewise were condemned to death, and carried likewise to -the ladder foot; but the Earl Bothwell presented the Queen's ring to -the Provest, which then was justice, for safety of their life. The -names of those two were John Mowbray, merchant, and William Harlow, -sadler. About the same time, notwithstanding all this hurliburly, the -Ministers of the Church and professors of Religion ceased not; as for -the people, they convened to publike prayers and preaching with -boldness; yea, a great number of Noblemen assisted likewise. The Earl -Bothwell had now, of all men, greatest access and familiarity with the -Queen, so that nothing of any great importance was done without him; -for he shewed favour to such as liked him; and amongst others, to the -Lairds of Ormeston, Hawton, and Calder,[1123] who was so reconciled -unto him, that by his favour they were relieved of great trouble. - - [1122] Thomas Scott of Cambusmichaell, Sheriff-Depute of Perth, - William Harlaw, and John Mowbray, burgesses of Edinburgh, were tried - and convicted 1st April 1560. (Pitcairn's Crim. Trials, vol. i. p. - 480*.) Scott, on the following day, was hanged and quartered; but the - two others were reprieved when brought to the gallows. (Diurnal of - Occurrents, p. 98.) This remission of their sentence was granted upon - Bothwell's intercession. - - [1123] John Cockburn of Ormiston, William Lauder of Halton, and John - Sandilands of Calder. - -The Earls of Argyle and Murray, at the Queen's command, past to -Argyle, where, after they had remained about a month, they were sent -for by the Queen; and coming to Edinburgh, they were received by the -Queen into the Castle, and banquetted, the Earls of Huntley and -Bothwell being present. At this time the King grew to be contemned and -disesteemed, so that scarcely any honour was done to him, and his -Father likewise. - -About Easter, the King past to Sterlin, where he was shriven after the -Papist manner: and in the meane time, at the Palace of Halyrud-house, -in the Chappell, there resorted a great number to the Masse, albeit -the Queen remained still in the Castle, with her Priests of the -Chappell Royall, where they used ceremonies after the Popish manner. - -At the same time departed this life, Master John Sinclair, Bishop of -Rosse [Brechin], and Dean of Restalrig, of whom hath been oft mention, -President of the Colledge of Justice, called the Session; who also -succeeded in the said office and dignity after the decease of his -brother, Master John [Henry] Sinclair, Bishop of Rosse, Dean of -Glasgow, who departed this life at Paris, about a year before. They -were both learned in the laws, and given to maintain the Popish -religion, and therefore great enemies to the Protestants. A little -before died Master Abraham Crichton, who had been President -likewise.[1124] Now, in their rooms, the Queen placed such as she -pleased, and had done her service, (always very unfit.) The patrimony -of the Kirk, Bishopricks, Abbeys, and such other Benefices, were -disposed by the Queen to courtiers, dancers, and flatterers. The Earl -Bothwell, whom the Queen preferred above all others, after the decease -of David Rizio, had for his part Melrosse, Hadington, and New Battell; -likewise the Castle of Dumbar was given to him, with the principall -lands of the Earldom of Merche, which were of the patrimony of the -Crown. - - [1124] There are several inaccuracies in this paragraph in both - editions 1644. As elsewhere stated, Mr. Henry Sinclair, Rector of - Glasgow, who became Bishop of Ross, and President, died in Paris on - the 1st January 1564-5. His brother, Mr. John Sinclair, Dean of - Restalrig, became Bishop of Brechin, and President of the Court of - Session. He died in James Mosman's house, in Forrester's Wynd, - Edinburgh, on the 9th April 1566. (Diurnal of Occurrents, p. 98.) - Abraham Creighton, Provost of Dunglass, and Official of Lothian, was - appointed a Judge on the 17th February 1547-8. His death took place - before the l5th November 1565; and it is quite certain he never was - President of the Court of Session. (Haig and Brunton's Senators, &c., - pp. 58, 63, 92.) - -At the same time, the Superintendents, with the other Ministers of the -Churches, perceiving the Ministery like to decay for lack of payment -of stipends to Ministers, they gave this Supplication at Edinburgh. - - - _The Supplication of the Ministers to the Queen._ - - "UNTO your Majesty, and your most honourable Councel, most - humbly and lamentably complains your Highnesse poor Orators, - the Superintendents, and other Ministers of the Reformed - Church of God, travelling thorowout all your Highnesse - Realm, in teaching and instructing your lieges in all - quarters, in the knowledge of God, and Christ Jesus his - Sonne; That where your Majesty, with the advice of the - Councell and Nobility aforesaid, moved by godly zeal, - concluded and determined, that the travelling ministry - thorowout this Realm, should bee maintained upon the rents - of the Benefices of this Realm of Scotland; and for that - cause your Majestie, with the advice of the Counsell and - Nobility aforesaid, upon the 15. day of December 1562, in - like manner concluded and determined, That if the said part - of the rents of the whole Benefices Ecclesiasticall within - this Realm would be sufficient to maintain the Ministers - thorowout the whole Realm, and to support your Majesty in - the setting forward of your common affaires, should be - employed accordingly: Failing thereof, the Third part of the - said fruits, or more, to be taken up yearly in time comming, - untill a generall order be taken therein; as the act made - thereupon at more length bears: Which being afterward - considered by your Majestie, the whole Thirds of the fruits - aforesaid were propounded to the uses aforesaid, by Act of - Councell. And we your Majestie's poore Orators, put in - peaceable possession of the part assigned by your Majestie - to us, by the space of three years, or thereabouts, which we - did enjoy without interruption; notwithstanding all this, - now of late, we your Majestie's poore Orators aforesaid, are - put wrongfully and unjustly from their aforesaid part of the - above specified Thirds, by your Majestie's officers, and - thereby brought to such extreme penury, and extreme - distress, as we are not able any longer to maintain our - selves. And albeit we have given in divers and sundry - complaints to your Majestie herein, and have received divers - promises of redress, yet have we found no relief: Therefore, - we most humbly beseech your Majesty to consider our most - grievous complaint, together with the right above specified, - whereon the same is grounded. And if your Majesty, with the - advice of your Councell aforesaid, finds our right - sufficient to continue us in possession of our part assigned - to us, while, and untill a generall order be taken; which - possession was ratified by the yearly allowance of your - Majesties Exchequer's accompt, that your Majestie would - grant us letters upon the aforesaid Act and Ordinance past - thereupon, against all intromettors and medlers with the - aforesaid Thirds, to answer and obey, according to the - aforesaid Act and Ordinance of our possession proceeding - thereupon; and likewise, that we may have letters, if need - be, to arrest and stay the aforesaid Thirds in the - possessor's hands, while, and untill sufficient caution be - found to us for our part aforesaid. And your Answer most - humbly we beseech." - -This Supplication being presented by the Superintendent of Lowthian, -and Master John Craig, in the Castle of Edinburgh, was graciously -received by the Queen, who promised that she would take sufficient -order therein, so soon as the Nobility and Councell might convene. - -The 19. of June, the Queen was delivered of a man childe, (the Prince -in the aforesaid Castle,) [who after was named James,][1125] and -immediately sent into France and England her posts, to advertise the -neighbour Princes, and to desire them to send gossips or witnesses to -the Prince's baptisme. In the mean time, there was joy and triumph -made in Edinburgh, and such other places where it was known, after -thanks and praises given unto God, with supplications for the godly -education of the Prince; and principally, wishing that he should be -baptized according to the manner and forme observed in the Reformed -Churches within this Realm. - - [1125] These words are added in the Edinburgh edit. 1614. - -[Sidenote: [The order Of Paul Methven's repentance.]] - -About the same time, to wit, the 25. of June, the Generall Assembly of -the whole Church convened at Edinburgh. The Earles of Argyle and -Murray assisted at the Assembly: Paul Methven, who before, as we -heard, was excommunicate, gave in his Supplication, and desired to be -heard, as he had done divers times; for the said Paul had written oft -times out of England to the Laird of Dun, and to divers others, most -earnestly desiring to be received again into the fellowship of the -Church. After reasoning of the matter, it was finally granted, that he -should be heard: And so being before the Assembly, and falling upon -his knees, burst out with teares, and said, He was not worthy to -appeare in their presence; alwayes he desired them, for the love of -God, to receive him to the open expression of his repentance. Shortly -after, they appointed certaine of the ministers to proscribe to him -the forme of his declaration of repentance, which was thus in effect; -First, That he should present himselfe bare-foot and bare-head, arayed -in sack-cloth, at the principall entry of Saint Gyles Kirk in -Edinburgh, at seven hours in the morning, upon the next Wednesday, and -there to remain the space of an hour, the whole people beholding him, -till the prayer was made, psalmes sung, and [the] text of Scripture -was read, and then to come into the place appointed for expression of -repentance, and tarry the time of sermon; and to do so likewise the -next Friday following, and also upon the Sunday; and then, in the face -of the whole church, to declare his repentance with his owne mouth. -The same forme and manner he should use in Jedwart and Dundie: And -that being done, to present himself again at the next Generall -Assembly following in winter, where he should be received to the -communion of the Church. When the said Paul had received the said -Ordinance, he took it very grievously, alleadging, they had used -over-great severity: Neverthelesse, being counselled and perswaded by -divers notable personages, he began well in Edinburgh to proceed, -whereby a great number were moved with compassion of his state; and -likewise in Jedwart: but he left his duty in Dundie, and passing -againe into England, the matter, not without offence to many, ceased. - -[Sidenote: See in what sense proud ambitious men takes the name of -Bishop.] - -[Sidenote: As is said before.] - -The Ministers complaining that they could not be payed their stipends, -were licensed by the Assembly to passe to other churches to preach, -but in no wise to leave the ministery. And because that the Queen's -Majesty had promised often before to provide remedy, it was thought -expedient that supplication should be yet made, as before, That the -Queen's Majestie should cause such order to be taken, that the poore -ministers might be payed their stipends. The Bishop of Galloway, who -was brother to the Earle of Huntley, and now a great man in the Court, -travelled much with the Queen's Majesty in that matter, and got of her -a good answer, and faire promises. A few years before, the said Bishop -of Galloway desired of the Generall Assembly to be made Superintendent -of Galloway; but now being promoted to great dignity, as to be of the -number of the Lords of the Privy Councell, and likewise one of the -Session,[1126] he would no more be called Over-looker, or Over-seer of -Galloway, but Bishop: Alwayes truth it is, that he laboured much for -his nephew the Earle of Huntley, that he might be restored to his -lands and honours; for the said Earle was new Chancellor,[1127] since -the slaughter of David Rizio, and had for his clawback the Bishop of -Rosse, Master John Lesley, one of the chief Councellors to the Queen: -But of all men the Earle Bothwell was most in the Queen's favour, so -far, that all things past by him; yea, by his meanes the most part of -all those that were partakers in the slaughter of David Rizio, got -remission and relief. But from that day he was not present at any -sermon, albeit before he professed the Evangel by outward speaking, -yet he never joyned to the Congregation. But this time the Earle of -Cassils[1128] was contracted with the Lord of Glames sister, by whose -perswasion he became a Protestant, and caused, in the moneth of -August, to reforme his churches in Carrick, and promised to maintaine -the doctrine of the Evangell. - - [1126] Alexander Gordon, Bishop of Galloway: see page 259, note 10. He - took his seat as an Extraordinary Lord of Session, 26th November 1565. - - [1127] George fifth Earl of Huntley was created Lord Chancellor, in - place of the Earl of Morton, who had fled, after Riccio's murder, in - March 1566. - - [1128] Gilbert fourth Earl of Cassillis married Margaret Lyon, only - daughter of John ninth Lord Glammis. - -The Queen, not yet satisfied with the death of her man David, caused -in August to be apprehended a man called Hary,[1129] who sometime had -been of her Chapell-Royall, but afterward became an exhorter in a -Reformed Church; and for want of stipend, or other necessaries, past -in service to my Lord Ruthven, and chanced that night to be present -when the said David was slaine; and so, finally, he was condemned, and -hanged, and quartered. - - [1129] This was Henry Yair, sometime a priest, and afterwards a - retainer of Lord Ruthven. He was "delattit of treason" on the 1st - April 1566, for accession to Riccio's murder, and was sentenced to be - hanged and quartered, and his goods forfeited. (Pitcairn's Crim. - Trials, vol. i. p. 481.) - -[Sidenote: This inconstant young man sometimes declared himselfe for -the Protestant; witnesse his last band. And now for the Papists. And -as he left God, so he was left by him.] - -The King being now contemned of all men, because the Queene cared not -for him, he went sometime to the Lenox to his father, and sometime to -Sterlin, whither the Prince was carried a little before. Alwayes he -was destitute of such things as were necessary for him, having -scarcely six horses in trayn. And being thus desolate, and halfe -desperate, he sought means to go out of the countrey: and, about the -same time, by the advice of foolish cagots, he wrote to the Pope, to -the King of Spaine, and to the King of France, complaining of the -state of the countrey, which was all out of order, all because that -Masse and Popery were not againe erected, giving the whole blame -thereof to the Queen, as not managing the Catholike cause aright. By -some knave, this poore Prince was betrayed, and the Queen got a copie -of these letters into her hands, and therefore threatened him sore; -and there was never after that, any appearance of love betwixt them. - -The Churches of Geneva, Berne, and Basill, with other Reformed -Churches of Germany and France, sent to the whole Church of Scotland -the sum of the Confession of their Faith,[1130] desiring to know if -they agreed in uniformity of doctrine, alleadging, that the Church of -Scotland was dissonant in some Articles from them: Wherefore the -Superintendents, with a great part of the other most qualified -Ministers, convened in September in Saint Andrews, and reading the -said letters, made answer, and sent word again, That they agreed in -all points with those Churches, and differed in nothing from them: -albeit in the keeping of some Festivall days, our Church assented not; -for only the Sabbath-day was kept in Scotland. - - [1130] The Helvetian Confession was formed by the Pastors of Zürich, - in the year 1566. It was approved of by the General Assembly, and the - translation made by Mr. Robert Pont was ordered to be printed; but no - copy of this translation is known to be preserved. The letter - addressed to Beza, dated St. Andrews, 4th September 1566, and signed - by forty-one of the chief ministers in this country, has recently been - printed by the Parker Society, at pages 362-365 of the Second Series - of Zürich Letters. - -In the end of this month, the Earl Bothwell, riding in pursuit of the -theeves in Liddisdale, was ill hurt, and worse terrified by a thief; -for he believed surely to have departed forth of this life, and sent -word thereof to the Queen's Majestie, who soon after past forth of -Jedwart to the Hermitage to visit him,[1131] and give him comfort: And -within a few days after, she took sickness in a most extreme manner, -for she lay two hours long cold dead, as it were without breath, or -any sign of life: at length she revived, by reason they had bound -small cords about her shackle bones, her knees, and great toes, and -speaking very softly, she desired the Lords to pray for her to God. -She said the creed in English, and desired my Lord of Murray, if she -should chance to depart, that he would not be over extreme to such as -was of her Religion; the Duke and he should have been Regents. The -bruit went from Jedwart in the month of October 1565, that the Queen -was departed this life, or, at least, she could not live any time, -wherefore there was continually prayers publikely made at the Church -of Edinburgh, and divers other places, for her conversion towards God, -and amendment. Many were of opinion that she should come to the -preaching, and renounce Popery; but all in vain, for God had some -other thing to do by her. The King being advertised, rid post from -Sterlin to Jedburgh, where he found the Queen somewhat convalesced, -but she would scarce speak to him, and hardly give him presence or a -good word; wherefore he returned immediately to Sterlin, where the -Prince was, and after to Glasgow to his father. - - [1131] Bothwell was wounded on the 7th or 8th October, and the Queen - did not visit him at Hermitage Castle till the 16th of that month. - (Chalmers's Life of Mary, vol. i. p. 296. See also Labanoff, Recueil, - &c., vol. i. p. 379) - -There appeared great trouble over the whole Realm, and especially in -the countreys near the Borders, if the Queen had departed at that -time. As she began to recover, the Earl Bothwell was brought in a -charriot from the Hermitage to Jedburgh, where he was cured of his -wounds; in whose presence the Queen took more pleasure then in all the -rest of the world: always by his means, most part of all that were -outlawed for the slaughter of David Rizzio, got relief, for there was -no other means, but all things must needs pass by him; wherefore, -every man sought to him, where immediately favour was to be had, as -before to David Rizio. - -Soon after, the Queen passing along the Borders, she came within the -bounds of Barwick, where she viewed the town at her pleasure afar off, -being within half a mile and less. All the ordnance within Barwick -were discharged; the Captain came forth, with fourscore horses bravely -arrayed, to do her honour, and offer her lawfull service. Then she -came to Craigmiller, where she remained in November, till she was -advertised of the coming of the Ambassadors to the baptisme of the -Prince; and for that purpose there was great preparation made, not -without the trouble of such as were supposed to have money in store, -especially of Edinburgh; for there was borrowed a good round summe of -money for the same businesse. All her care and solicitude was for that -triumph. At the same time arrived the Counte de Briance, Ambassadour -of the King of France, who had a great train. Soon after the Earl of -Bedford went forth of England, with a very gorgious company, to the -number of fourscore horses, and passing to Sterlin, he was humanly -received of the Queen's Majestie, and every day banquetted. The -excessive expences, and superfluous apparell, which was prepared at -that time, exceeded farr all the preparation that ever had been -devised or set forth afore that time in this countrey. - -The 17. of December 1566, in the great hall of the Castle of Sterling, -was the Prince baptized[1132] by the Bishop of Saint Andrews, at five -a clock at even, with great pomp, albeit with great pain could they -find men to beare the torches, wherefore they took boyes. The Queen -laboured much with the Noblemen to bear the salt, grease, and candle, -and such other things, but all refused; she found at last the Earls of -Eglington, Athole, and the Lord Seaton, who assisted at the baptisme, -and brought in the said trash. The Counte de Briance, (being the -French Ambassadour,) assisted likewise. The Earl of Bedford brought -for a present from the Queen of England a font of gold, valued to be -worth three thousand crowns. Soon after the said baptisme, as the Earl -was in communing with the Queen, who entertained him most reverently, -he began to say merrily to her, amongst other talking, "Madame, I -rejoyce very greatly at this time, seeing your Majestie hath here to -serve you so many Noblemen, especially twelve Earls, whereof two only -assist at this baptisme to the superstition of Popery." At the which -saying the Queen kept good countenance. Soon after they banquetted in -the said great hall, where they wanted no prodigality. During the time -of the Earl of Bedford's remaining at Sterlin, the Lords, for the most -part, waited upon him, and conveyed him every day to the sermon, and -after to banquetting. - - [1132] The baptism of the Prince took place in the Chapel-Royal of - Stirling, upon Sunday the 15th November 1566, at five in the evening, - being performed by Hamilton, Archbishop of St. Andrews. The English - Ambassador, the Earl of Bedford, and most of the Scotish Nobility, - remained without the door of the Chapel, to avoid countenancing the - ceremonies of the Romish Church, which were used on that occasion. The - Queen's sister, the Countess of Argyle, assisted at the ceremony; for - which, having "willingly submittit hirself to the discipline of the - Kirk last December 1567," the said Lady was ordained by the General - Assembly to make public repentance in the Chapell Royall of - Striveling, in time of preaching. (Book of the Universal Kirk, vol. i. - p. 117.) - -The King, who remained at Sterlin all that time, (never being -present,) kept his chamber: His father hearing how he was used, writ -to him to repaire unto him; who soon after went (without good-night) -toward Glasgow, to his father. He was hardly a mile out of Sterlin, -when the poyson (which had been given him) wrought so upon him, that -he had very great pain and dolour in every part of his body. At -length, being arrived at Glasgow, the blisters brake out, of a blewish -colour; so the Physitians presently knew the disease to come by -poyson: He was brought so low, that nothing but death was expected; -yet the strength of his youth at last did surmount the poison. - -During the time of this triumph, the Queen was most liberall in all -things that were demanded of her: amongst other things, she subscribed -a writing for the maintenance of the Ministers in a reasonable -proportion, which was to be taken up of the Thirds of Benefices: which -writing being purchased by the Bishop of Galloway, was presented at -the Generall Assembly of the Church at Edinburgh, the five and -twentieth day of December 1566, where were conveened the -Superintendents, and other Ministers in reasonable number, but very -few Commissioners. The first matter that was there proposed, was -concerning the said writing lately obtained; and the most part of the -Ministers being demanded their opinions in the matter, after advice, -and passing a little aside, they answered very gravely, That it was -their duty to preach to the people the word of God truly and -sincerely, and to crave of the auditors the things that were necessary -for their sustentation, as of duty the Pastour might justly crave of -their flock; and, further, it became them not to have any care. -Nevertheless, the Assembly taking into consideration, that the said -gifts granted by the Queen's Majestie was not to be refused, they -ordained, That certain faithfull men of every Shire should meet, and -do their utmost diligence for gathering and receiving the said corn -and money; and likewise appointed the Superintendent of Lowthian, and -Master John Row,[1133] to waite upon the Bishop of Galloway, and -concurre and assist him for further expedition in the Court, that the -said gift might be dispatched through the Seales. - - [1133] The Lairds of Carden (Alexander Forrester) and Keir (James - Stirling) were appointed by the Assembly on the 26th December 1566, to - act along with Bishop Gordon and Spottiswood, the Superintendent in - this matter. Row's name is not mentioned in the Booke of the Kirk. - (vol. i p. 83.) - -In the same Assembly, there was presented a remonstrance by writ, by -some gentlemen of Kyle, containing in effect, That inasmuch as the -Tythes ought to be given only to the Ministers of the Word, and -Schools, and for maintenance of the poore, that therefore the Assembly -would statute and ordain, That all the Professors of the Evangell -should keep the same in their own hands, to the effects aforesaid, and -no way permit the Papists to meddle therewith. This writing took no -effect at that time, for there was none else but the gentlemen of Kyle -of that opinion. It was statuted in the said Assembly, That such -publike fornicators, and scandalous livers, as would not confesse -their offences, nor come to declare their repentance, should be -declared by the Minister to be out of the Church, and not of the body -thereof, and their names to be declared publikely upon the Sunday. - -[Sidenote: The Queen intending vengeance upon the poor King, and being -in love with the Earl Bothwell, grants to the Protestants their -petitions, that they may be quiet and not trouble her plots.] - -After this Assembly, the Bishop of Galloway (with the Superintendent -of Lowthian and Master John Row) passing to Sterlin, obtained their -demands in an ample manner at the Queen's Majesties hand, according to -their desire; and likewise, they obtained for every borough, a gift or -donation of the altarages, annuals, and obites, which before were -given to the Papists, now to be disposed for the maintenance of the -Ministers and Schools within the boroughs, and the rest to the Poor, -or hospitall. - -[It was ordained[1134] that humble supplication should be made to the -Lords of Secret Councell concerning the Commission of Jurisdiction -supposed to be granted to the Bishop of Saint Andrews, to the effect -their honours may stay the same, in respect that the causes for the -most part judged by his usurped authoritie, pertaine to the true Kirk; -and also, because in respect of that coloured Commission, he might -assume againe his old usurped authoritie, and the same might be a mean -to oppresse the whole Kirk. The tenour of the Supplication followeth. - - [1134] This paragraph, along with the following Supplication of the - Assembly, and Knox's Letter to the Professors, ending on page 514, are - supplied from the Edinburgh edition of the History, 1644, 4to, not - being contained in the London edition of that year, folio. - - "THE GENERALL ASSEMBLY OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND CONVEENED AT - EDINBURGH THE 25. OF DECEMBER 1566, TO THE NOBILITIE OF THIS - REALME THAT PROFESSE THE LORD JESUS WITH THEM, AND HAVE - RENOUNCED THAT ROMANE ANTICHRIST, DESIRES CONSTANCIE IN - FAITH, AND THE SPIRIT OF RIGHTEOUS JUDGEMENT. - -[Sidenote: John Knox his supplication to the Councell, to -recall the commission granted to the Archbishop of Saint -Andrews.] - - "SEEING that Satan, by all our negligences, (Right - Honourable,) hath so far prevailed within this Realme of - late dayes that we do stand in extream danger, not onely to - losse our temporall possessions, but also to be deprived of - the glorious Evangell of Jesus Christ, and so we and our - posterity to be left in damnable darknesse; We could no - longer contain our selves, nor keep silence, lest by so - doing we might be accused as guilty of the blood of such as - shall perish for lack of admonition, as the Prophet - threatneth. We therefore, in the fear of our God, and with - grief and anguish of our heart, complain unto your Honours, - (yea, we must complain unto God, and to all his obedient - creatures,) that that conjured enemie of Jesus Christ, and - cruell murtherer of our dear brethren, most falsly styled - Archbishop of Saint Andrews, is reponed and restored, by - signature past, to his former tyrannie: For not only are his - ancient jurisdictions (as they are termed) of the whole - Bishoprick of Saint Andrews granted unto him, but also the - execution of judgement, confirmation of testaments, and - donation of benefices, as more amply in his signature is - expressed. If this be not to cure the head of that venomous - beast, which once within this Realm, by the potent hand of - God, was so broken downe and banished, that by tyranny it - could not have hurt the faithfull, judge ye. His ancient - jurisdiction was, that he with certaine colleagues - collaterals, might have damned of heresie upon probation as - pleased him, and then to take all that were suspected of - heresie. What they have judged to be heresie heretofore, ye - cannot be ignorant of; and whether they remaine in their - former malice or not, their fruits and travels openly - declare. The danger may be feared, say ye. But what remedie? - It is easie, and at hand, (Right Honourable,) if ye will not - betray the cause of God, and leave your brethren, who will - never be more subject to that usurped tyrannie then they - will be to the Devill himselfe. Our Queene belike is not - well informed: She ought not, nor justly may not break the - laws of this Realm; and so consequently, she may not set up - against us, without our consents, that Romane Antichrist - againe: For in a lawfull and the most free Parliament that - ever was in this Realm before, was that odious beast - deprived of all jurisdiction, office and authority within - the Realm. Her Majestie at her first arryvall, and by divers - proclamations sensyne, hath expressly forbidden any other - forme and face of Religion, then that which she found - publikely established at her arryvall: Therefore she may not - bring us (the greatest part of the subjects of this Realm) - back again to bondage, till that as lawfull and free a - Parliament as justly damned that Antichrist and his usurped - tyranny, hath given decision betwixt us and him. If hereof, - and of other things which no lesse concerne your selves then - us, ye plainly and boldly admonish our Soveraigne, and - without tumult only crave justice, the tyrants dare no more - be seen in lawfull judgment, then dare the owles in day - light. Weigh this matter as it is, and ye will finde it more - weighty then it appeareth to many. Farther at this present - we complain not, but humbly crave of your Honours a - reasonable answer what ye will doe, in case such tyrants and - devouring wolves begin to invade the flocke of Jesus Christ - within this Realm, under what title soever it be: For this - we boldly professe, That we will never acknowledge such - either pastors to our soules, or yet judges to our causes. - And if [that], for denyall thereof, we suffer either in body - or in goods, we doubt not but we have not only a Judge to - punish them that unjustly trouble us, but also an Advocate - and strong Champion in Heaven to recompense them, who for - his name's sake suffer persecution: Whose Holy Spirit rule - your hearts in his true fear to the end. - - "Given in the Generall Assembly and third Session thereof, - at Edinburgh, the 27. of December, 1566." - -Besides this Supplication of the Assembly to the Nobility penned (as -appeareth by the style) by John Knox, a Letter was written by John -Knox in particular to the Professors, to advertise them of the danger -of this commission or power granted to the said bastard, Bishop of -Saint Andrews, the tenor whereof doth follow. - - - "_The Lord cometh, and shall not tarrie; Blessed shall he - be whom he shall finde fighting against impietie._ - -[Sidenote: John Knox his Letter to the Professors,] - - "To deplore the miseries of these our most wicked dayes - (Beloved Brethren) can neither greatly profit us, neither - yet relieve us of our present calamities; and yet utterly to - keep silence, cannot lack the suspicion of apostacie, and - plain defection from God, and from his truth, once by us - publikely professed. For now are matters (that in years - bypast have been denyed) so far discovered, that he who - seeth not the plaine subversion of all true Religion within - this Realm to be concluded, and decreed in the hearts of - some, must either confesse himselfe blinde, or else an - enemie to the Religion which we professe: For besides the - open erecting of Idolatry in divers parts of this Realme, - and besides the extreame povertie wherein our Ministers are - brought, (by reason that idle bellies are fed upon that - which justly appertaineth to such as truely preach Jesus - Christ, and rightly and by order minister his blessed - Sacraments,) that cruell murtherer of our brethren, falsly - called Archbishop of Saint Andrews, most unjustly, and - against all law, hath presumed to his former tyrannie, as a - signature past for his restitution to his ancient - jurisdiction (as it is termed) more fully doth proport. What - end may be looked for of such beginnings, the halfe blinde - may see, as we suppose. And yet, we have heard, that a - certaine summe of money and victuals should be assigned by - the Queen's Majestie for sustentation of our Ministrie. But - how that any such assignation, or any promise made thereof, - can stand in any stable assurance, when that Roman - Antichrist (by just laws once banished from this Realme) - shall be intrused above us, we can no wise understand. Yea, - farther, we cannot see what assurance any within this Realme - that have professed the Lord Jesus can have of life or - inheritance, if the head of that odious beast be cured - amongst us. And therefore we yet again, in the bowels of - Christ Jesus, crave of you to look into this matter, and to - advertise us again, with reasonable expedition of your - judgements, that in the feare of God, and with unitie of - minds, we may proceed to crave justice, and oppone our - selves to such tyrannie, as most unjustly is intended - against us: For, if we think not that this last erecting of - that wicked man, is the very setting up againe of that - Romane Antichrist within this Realme, we are deprived of all - right judgement. And what is that else, but to separate us - and our posteritie from God; yea, and to cut our selves from - the freedome of this Realme. We desire therefore that the - wisest amongst you may consider the weight of this cause, - which long hath been neglected, partly by our slouth, and - partly by believing faire promises, by which to this hour we - have been deceived. And therefore we ought to be the more - vigilant and circumspect, especially seeing a Parliament is - proclaimed. - - "We have sent to you the forme of a Supplication and - Articles, which we would have presented to the Queen's - Majestie. If it please you, we would ye should approve it by - your subscriptions; or if you would alter it, we desire you - so to do, and we shall allow whatsoever you shall propound, - not repugnant to God. If it shall be thought expedient that - Commissioners of Countries shall conveene, to reason upon - the most weighty matters that now occurr, the time and place - being appointed by you, and due advertisement being given to - us, by God's grace, there shall no fault be found in us; but - as from the beginning we have neither spared substance nor - life, so minde we not to faint unto the end, to maintaine - the same, so long as we can finde the concurrence of - brethren; of whom (as God forbid) if we be destitute, yet - are we determined never to be subject to that Roman - Antichrist, neither yet to his usurped tyrannie. But when we - can doe no further to suppresse that odious beast, we minde - to scale with our blood to our posteritie, that the bright - knowledge of Jesus Christ hath banished that man of sinne, - and his venomous doctrine, from our hearts and consciences. - Let this our Letter and request beare witnesse before God, - before his angels, before the world, and before our own - consciences, that we require you that have professed the - Lord Jesus within this Realme, as well Nobilitie, as - Gentlemen, Burgesses, and Commons, to deliberate upon the - estate of things present; and specially whether that this - usurped tyrannie of that Romane Antichrist shall be any - longer suffered within this Realme, seeing that by just law - it is already abolished. Secondly, Whether that we shall be - bound to feed idle bellies upon the patrimonie of the Kirk, - which justly appertaineth unto Ministers. Thirdly, Whether - that Idolatrie, and other abominations, which now are more - then evident, shall any longer by us be maintained and - defended. Answer us as ye will answer to God, in whose feare - we send these letters unto you, lest that our silence should - be counted for consent unto such impietie. God take from our - hearts the blinde love of our selves, and all ungodly feare. - Amen. Let us know your mindes with expedition."] - -Notwithstanding the domestick troubles that the Church of God had in -Scotland in this turbulent time within the kingdome, yet they were not -unmindfull of the affliction of Jacob every where upon the face of the -earth; namely, they had before their eyes the state and condition of -the Church of God in England: Witnesse this Letter from the Generall -Assembly to the Rulers of the Church of God in England; [wherein they -intreat them to deal gently with the preachers their brethren about -the Surplice and other apparell. John Knox formed the Letter in name -of the Assembly, as follows.][1135] - - [1135] The words inclosed within brackets are added in the Edinburgh - edit. 1644. - - "THE SUPERINTENDENTS, WITH OTHER MINISTERS AND COMMISSIONERS - OF THE CHURCH OF GOD IN THE KINGDOME OF SCOTLAND, TO THEIR - BRETHREN, THE BISHOPS AND PASTOURS OF GOD'S CHURCH IN - ENGLAND, WHO PROFESS WITH US IN SCOTLAND THE TRUTH OF JESUS - CHRIST. - - "BY word and letters it is come to our knowledge, (Reverend - Brethren, Pastors of God's word in the Church of England,) - that divers of our Brethren (of whom some be of the most - learned in England,) are deprived from all Ecclesiasticall - function, namely, are forbidden to preach, and so by you are - stopped to promote the Kingdom of God, because they have a - scruple of conscience to use at the command of Authority - such garments as idolaters in time of greatest darknesse, - did use in their superstitious and idolatrous service; which - report cannot but be very grievous to our hearts, - considering the sentence of the Apostle, 'If ye bite and - devour one another, take heed ye be not consumed one of - another.' We intend not at this present to enter into the - question, which we hear is agitated and handled with greater - vehemency by either partie, then well liketh us, to wit, - Whether such Apparell be accounted amongst things - indifferent or not; wherefore, (through the bowels of Jesus - Christ,) we crave that Christian charitie may so farr - prevaile with you, who are the pastors and guides of - Christ's flock in England, that ye doe one to another, as ye - desire others to do to you. You cannot be ignorant what - tendernesse is in a scrupulous conscience, and all that have - knowledge are not alike perswaded; the consciences of some - of you stirres not, with the wearing of such things; on the - other side, many thousands (both godly and learned) are - otherwayes perswaded, whose consciences are continually - strucken with these sentences, 'What hath Christ to doe with - Beliall?' 'What fellowship is there betwixt light and - darknesse?' If surplice, corner-cap, and tippet, have been - the badges of idolaters in the very act of their idolatry, - what hath the preachers of Christian libertie, and the - rebukers of superstition to do with the dregs of that Romish - Beast? Yea, what is he that ought not to fear, either to - take in his hand, or on his forehead, the prints and mark of - that odious Beast? The brethren that refuse such - unprofitable apparell, do neither condemn nor molest you who - use such trifles. On the other side, if ye that use these - things will do the like to your brethren, we doubt not but - therein you shall please God, and comfort the hearts of - many, which are wounded to see extremitie used against these - godly brethren. Humane arguments or coloured rhetorick, we - use none to perswade you, only in charity we desire you to - mind the sentence of Peter, 'Feed the flock of Christ which - is committed to your charge, caring for it, not by - constraint, but willingly; not being as lords of God's - heritages, but being examples to the flock.' We further - desire you to meditate upon that sentence of Paul, 'Give no - offence, neither to Jews, nor Gentiles, nor to the church of - God.' In what condition you and we both travell, at least - are bound to travell for the promoting of Christ's kingdom, - you are not ignorant; therefore we are the more bold to - exhort you to deal more wisely, then to trouble the godly - for such vanities; for all things which seem lawfull, edifie - not. If Authority urge you farther than your consciences can - bear, we pray you remember, that the Ministers of the Church - are called the 'Light of the world,' and 'Salt of the - earth;' all civill authority hath not alwayes the light of - God shining before their eyes, in statutes and commands, for - their affections savour too much of the earth and worldly - wisdom: therefore we tell you, that ye ought to oppose your - selves boldly, not only to all power that dare extoll it - self against God, but also against all such as dare burthen - the consciences of the faithfull, farther than God chargeth - them in his own word. But we hope you will excuse our - freedom in that we have entered in reasoning farther than we - intended in the beginning. Now, again we return to our - former request, which is, That the brethren among you, who - refuse the Romish rags, may find of you, who use and urge - them, such favour as our Head and Master commandeth each one - of his members to shew to another, which we look to receive - of your courtesie, not only because you will not offend God - in troubling your brethren for such vain trifles, but also - because you will not refuse the earnest request of us your - Brethren, and fellow Ministers; in whom, although there - appear no worldly pomp, yet we are assured, you will esteem - us as God's servants, travelling to set forth his glory - against the Roman Antichrist. The dayes are evill, iniquitie - aboundeth, and charitie (alas) waxeth cold; wherefore we - ought to walk diligently, for the hour is uncertain when the - Lord shall come, before whom we must all give an account of - our administration. In conclusion, yet once more we desire - you to be favourable one to another; the Lord Jesus rule - your hearts in his fear unto the end, and give to you and us - victorie over that conjured enemy of true Religion, (the - Pope,) whose wounded head Sathan by all means strives to - cure again; but to destruction shall he go, and all his - maintainers, by the power of our Lord Jesus, to whose mighty - protection we commit you. - - "From our Generall Assembly, Decemb. 27. 1566." - -[When John Knox, the penner of this letter wrote thus of the -superstitious Apparell as a supplicant for the afflicted Brethren, -what would he have written, think you, in another case. It is to be -observed, that at the same time our worthy Brethren in England made -their state known to Master Beza, who, upon their complaint, wrote a -letter in their behalf at the same time to Doctor Grindall, Bishop of -London, wherein he findeth fault with the manner of Apparrell -appointed for Ministers with kneeling at the communion, and all -significant ceremonies; which letter is the eight in order, among his -Epistles. But obtaining no favour, he wrote the year following, (which -was in Anno 1567,) another letter to this purpose, which is the -twelfth in order amongst his Epistles, wherein he giveth his beloved -brethren this advice; that rather then they should give their consents -to the order of ordaining their Ministers to use the cope and -surplice, and to the manner of excommunication that was used in the -Church of England, that they should give place to manifest violence, -and live as privat men. It is also to be observed, that the sincerer -sort of the Ministrie in England had not yet assaulted the -jurisdiction and Church government, (which they did not till the year -1572, at which time they published their first and second Admonition -to the Parliament,) but only had excepted against superstitious -apparell, and some other faults in the Service Booke. By the former -Assembly, the Reader of Bathgate was censured for baptizing of -infants, and solemnizing of marriage, he being but a simple Reader, -and for taking silver for the same from such as were without the -parish. Hear you may see that they acknowledge not Reading Ministers, -that is, that any administer the Sacraments, but he that was able to -preach the word.][1136] - - [1136] The above paragraph is not contained in the London edition - 1614, but was added to the Edinburgh republication in that year. - -[Sidenote: As she had lately gratified the Protestants by granting -their Petition, so at this time she yeelds unto the Papists their -demands also, that she might be stopped by neither of them in her -designe of vengeance and new love.] - -At the same time, the Bishop of Saint Andrews, by means of the Earl -Bothwell, procured a writing from the Queen's Majesty, to be obeyed -within the diocese of his jurisdiction, in all such causes as before -in time of Popery were used in the Consistory, and therefore to -discharge the new Commissioners; and for the same purpose came to -Edinburgh in January, having a company of one hundred horses, or more, -intending to take possession, according to his gift lately obtained. -The Provest being advertised thereof by the Earl of Murray, they sent -to the Bishop three or four of the Councell, desiring him to desist -from the said matter, for fear of trouble and sedition that might -rise thereupon; whereby he was perswaded to desist at that time. - -Soon after, the Queen came to Edinburgh, where she remained a few -days. In the moneth of January she was informed that the King was -recovered of the poyson given him at Sterlin, and therefore she past -to Glasgow to visit him, and there tarried with him six days, using -him wonderfully kindely, with many gracious and good words; and -likewise his father, the Earl of Lenox, insomuch that all men -marvelled whereto it should turn, considering the great contempt and -drynesse that had been before so long together. The Queen, -notwithstanding all the contempt that was given him, with a known -design to take away his life, yet by her sweet words gains so far upon -the uxorious husband, and his facile father, that he went in company -with her to Edinburgh, where she had caused to lodge him at the Church -of Field,[1137] in a lodging, lately bought by Master James Balfour, -Clerk Register, truely very unmeet for a King. The Queen resorted -often to visit him, and lay in the house two nights by him, (although -her lodging was in the Palace of Halyrud-house.) Every man marvelled -at this reconciliation and sudden change. The ninth of February, the -King was murthered, and the house where he lay burned with powder, -about twelve of the clock in the night: his body was cast forth in a -yard, without the town wall, adjoining close by. There was a servant -likewise murthered beside him, who had been also in the chamber with -him. The people ran to behold this spectacle; and wondering thereat -some judged one thing, some another. - - [1137] Kirk of Field: see this volume, page 131, note 1. - -Shortly thereafter, Bothwell came from the Abbey with a company of men -of war, and caused the body of the King to be carryed to the next -house; where, after a little, the chirurgions being convened at the -Queen's command to view and consider the manner of his death; most -part gave out, to please the Queen, that he was blown in the ayre, -albeit he had no mark of fire; and truly he was strangled. Soon -after,[1138] he was carryed to the Abbey, and there buryed. - - [1138] These words, "Soon after, he was carryed to the Abbey, and - there buryed," are omitted in the 4to edit. 1644, and the two - following paragraphs, enclosed within brackets, are interpolated. Both - of these paragraphs are given verbatim in Calderwood's History, vol. - ii. pp. 346, 347. - -[When many of the common people had gazed long upon the King's corpse, -the Queen caused it to be brought down to the Pallace by some pioners. -She behold the corpse without any outward shew or signe of joy or -sorrow. When the Lords had concluded amongst themselves that he should -be honourablie buried, the Queen caused his corpse to be carried by -some pioners in the night without solemnitie, and to be layed beside -the sepulchre of David Rizio. If there had been any solemn buriall, -Buchanan had wanted wit to relate otherwise, seeing there would have -been so many witnesses to testifie the contrair. Therefore the -contriver of the late Historie of Queen Marie[1139] wanted policie -here to convoy a lee. - - [1139] This paragraph is an evident interpolation, like some of these - by David Buchanan in the former Books. George Buchanan's History was - first published in the year 1582; and the reference to the more recent - work, may have been to "The Historie of the Life and Death of Mary - Stuart, Queene of Scotland." London 1636, 12mo, and dedicated to - Charles the First, by "W. Vdall;" as some remarks on George Buchanan's - writings occur at page 55. - -The Queen, according to the ancient custom should have keeped herself -40. days within, and the doores and windowes should have been closed -in token of mourning; but the windowes were opened, to let in light, -the fourth day. Before the twelfth day, she went out to Scatoun, -Bothwell never parting from her side. There she went out to the fields -to behold games and pastimes. The King's armour, horse, and household -stuffe, were bestowed upon the murtherers. A certain taylour, when he -was to reforme the King's apparel to Bothwell, said jestingly, He -acknowledged here the custom of the country, by which the clothes of -the dead fall to the hangman.][1140] - - [1140] See this page, note 1. - -This tragicall end had Henry Steward, after he had been King eighteen -moneths. A Prince of great linage, both by mother and father: He was -of a comely stature, and none was like unto him within this island; he -died under the age of one and twenty years; prompt and ready for all -games and sports; much given to hawking and hunting, and running of -horses, and likewise to playing on the lute, and also to Venus -chamber: He was liberall enough: He could write and dictate well; but -he was somewhat given to wine, and much feeding, and likewise to -inconstancy; and proud beyond measure, and therefore contemned all -others: He had learned to dissemble well enough, being from his youth -misled up in Popery. Thus, within two years after his arriving in this -Realm, he was highly by the Queen alone extolled; and, finally, had -this infortunate end by her procurement and consent. To lay all other -proofs aside, her marriage with Bothwell, who was the main executioner -of the King, notwithstanding all the advices and counsells that the -King of France, and the Queen of England, did earnestly and carefully -give her, as other friends did likewise, witness anent their guilt. -Those that laid hands on the King to kill him, by Bothwell's -direction, was Sir James Balfour, Gilbert Balfour, David Chalmers, -black John Spense, Francis, Sebastien, Jo. de Bourdeau, and Joseph, -the brother of David Rizio: These last four were the Queen's -domesticks, and strangers. The reason why the King's death was so -hastened, because the affection or passion of the Earl Bothwell could -not bear so long a delay, as the procurement of a bill of divorce -required, although the Romish clergie offered their service willingly -to the business, namely, Bishop Hamilton, and so he came great again -at Court; and he for the advancement of the business, did good offices -to increase the hatred betwixt the King and Queen; yea, some that had -been the chief instruments of the marriage of the King and Queen, -offered the service for the divorce, seeing how the Queen's -inclination lay: So unhappy are Princes, that men, for their own -ends, further them in all their inclinations and undertakings, be they -never so bad or destructive to themselves. - -The Earl of Lenox, in the mean time, wrote to the Queen, to cause -punish Bothwell, with his other complices, for murthering the King. -The Queen, not daring openly to reject the Earl of Lenox his -solicitation, did appoint a day for the triall of Bothwell, by an -assize;[1141] the members whereof was the Earl of Cathnes, President, -the Earl of Cassels, (who at the first refused, but thereafter, being -threatened to be put in prison, and under the pain of treason, was -present by the Queen's command,) John Hamilton, Commendator of -Aberbrothok, Lord Rosse, Lord Semple, Lord Boyd, Lord Hereis, Lord -Olyphant; the Master of Forbes, the Lairds of Lochinvar, Langton, -Cambusnetham,[1142] Barnbougel, and Boyne: They, to please the Queen, -and for fear, did pronounce Bothwell not guilty, notwithstanding the -manifest evidences of the cruell fact committed by Bothwell, who, -before the tryall, did make himself strong by divers means; namely, by -the possession of the Castle of Edinburgh, so that the accusers durst -not appear, not being strong enough. The Earl of Marr did retire to -Sterlin, and had committed to his charge the young Prince. All this -was done in February. - - [1141] The names and designations of the assize on Bothwell's trial, - before the Court of Justicary at Edinburgh, 12th April 1567, are given - by Keith, with the proceedings, extracted from the Books of Adjournal. - (Hist. vol. ii. pp. 541-548.) - - [1142] In the folio edit. 1644, "Cambusidentham;" in the 4to edit., - "Cambuskinneth." The person referred to was James Somerville of - Cambusnethen in Lanarkshire. - -In April, Bothwell called together sundry of the Lords, who had come -to Edinburgh, to a meeting that was there; and having gained some -before, made them all, what by fear, what by fair promises, first of -their private state, and then of advancing the Papist's Religion, to -consent by their subscriptions to the marriage with the Queen. Then -the Queen goes to Sterlin, to see her son: Bothwell makes a shew as -if he were going to the Borders to suppresse robbers, and so he -raiseth some men of war; which, when he had done, he turneth towards -the way to Sterlin, where he meets the Queen, according to appointment -betwixt them, and carrieth her to Dumbar, as it had been by force, -although every one knew it was with the Queen's liking. The prime -Nobility convened at Sterlin, and from thence sent to her, to know -whether or not she was taken against her will: She answered, That it -was true she was taken against her will, but since her taking, she had -no occasion to complain; yea, the courteous entertainment she had, -made her forget and forgive all former offences. Those expressions -were used by way of preface to the pardon, which was granted -immediately thereafter to Bothwell; for, by Letters Patents, he was -pardoned by the Queen, for laying violently hands upon her Majestie, -and for all other crimes. So by this, &c.,[1143] the murther of the -King was pardoned. During the Queen's abode in Dunbar, there was -letters of divorce demanded and granted unto Bothwell from his Lady, -(who afterward was married to the Earl Sutherland,) she was sister to -the Earl of Huntley. The ground of divorce was, the parties being -within the degrees prohibited, could not be lawfully joyned: Next, -because Bothwell was an adulterer, the marriage was voyd. The bill of -divorce was granted by the Papisticall Court of the Archbishop of -Saint Androis. And here mark how they juggle in sacred things; for -when it pleaseth them, they untie the bond of marriage, as now, and as -we have seen in the First Book of this History. When the Queen fell in -distaste of the late King her husband, it was proposed unto her to -have divorce upon the same ground from the King: To which, first ear -was given, but after second thoughts, a bill of divorce was too -tedious, (as we have now said,) and could not be stayed for, therefore -the King must be dispatched. - - [1143] "So by this, &c." This sentence is so printed in both edit. - 1644, probably owing to some word in the M.S. being illegible. We - might substitute, for instance, "So by this procedure, the murther of - the King was pardoned." - -[Sidenote: Note.] - -The Queen, when Bothwell had obtained by the Archbishop a letter of -divorce from his lawfull wife, sent a letter signed with her own hand -to Master John Craig, minister of Edinburgh, commanding him to publish -the band of matrimony betwixt her and Bothwell. Master John Craig, the -next sermon day thereafter, declared in full congregation, that he had -received such a command, but in conscience he could not obey it; the -marriage was altogether unlawfull; and of that he would declare the -reasons to the parties, if he had audience of them, otherwise he would -make known his just reasons in the hearing of the people. Immediately -thereafter, Bothwell sends for Master Craig to the Councell, where -Master Craig told, first, That by an Act of the Assembly, it was -forbidden to allow the marriage of any divorced for adultery: The -divorce of Bothwell from his lawfull wife, was by collusion, witnesse -the quick dispatch thereof; for it was sought and had within ten days, -and his contracting with the Queen instantly thereafter; then his rapt -of the Queen, and the guilt of the King's death, which was confirmed -by this marriage: withall, he desired the Lords to stop the -Queen[1144] from that infamous marriage. The Sunday after, he told -publikely to the people, what he had said to the Councell; and he took -heaven and earth to witnesse, that he detested that scandalous and -infamous marriage; and that he discharged his conscience unto the -Lords, who seemed unto him, as so many slaves, what by flattery, what -by silence, to give way to that abomination. Upon this, he was called -to the Councell again, and was reproved, as if he had exceeded the -bounds of his calling. Whereunto he answered, That the bounds of his -commission was the word of God, right reason, and good laws, against -which he had said nothing; and by all these, offered to prove this -marriage to be scandalous and infamous. At this he was stopped by -Bothwell, and sent from the Councell. Notwithstanding all this done -and said by Master Craig, and the opposition of many that wished well -to the Queen, and were jealous of her honour, the marriage went on, -and they were married the 15. of May. This makes good the Latino -proverb, _Mala nubunt mense Maio_; and a Bishop must bless the -marriage: The good Prelat was Bishop of Orkney:[1145] If there be a -good work to be done, a Bishop must do it. Here mark the difference -betwixt this worthy minister Master Craig, and this base Bishop. - - [1144] It is impossible to vindicate the Queen's conduct in "this - infamous marriage," even when acquitted of being in any way accessory - to Darnley's murder. That event occurred on the 9th February 1566-7. - Bothwell, who was denounced as his murderer, submitted to a mock trial - on the 12th April; and on the 19th, he obtained from the Queen in - Parliament a ratification of several lands, &c., as Keeper of the - Castle of Dunbar. On the 24th of the same month, the Queen was - way-laid, and forcibly carried off to Dunbar, where she was coerced to - agree to an alliance with a man who was then married. To accomplish - this, Bothwell brought the Queen to the Castle of Edinburgh on the - 29th April. He obtained a sentence of divorce from his first wife on - the 7th May; his marriage with the Queen was proclaimed on the 12th of - that month; and having created him Duke of Orkney, on the 15th their - marriage was celebrated. Thus within the period of three months all - these events happened. One month later, the Queen surrendered on - Carberry-hill, and Bothwell made his escape: they never met after that - day. - - [1145] Adam Bothwell became successor to Bishop Reid, in the See of - Orkney, and was admitted to the temporalities of the Bishopric, 14th - October 1559. He was one of four Prelates who joined the Reformers. In - 1564 he was appointed an Extraordinary Lord of Session; and an - Ordinary Lord, 13th November 1565. He celebrated the marriage of Queen - Mary and Bothwell, but afterwards took an active part in opposing him. - He also officiated at the baptism of James the Sixth. His conduct was - viewed with suspicion by the Kirk, and various articles were alleged - against him in the General Assembly, 25th December 1567; but having - submitted, and made a public confession of his offence, he was - restored to his ministry. He exchanged the temporalities of his - Bishopric with Lord Robert Stewart for the Abbey of Holyrood-House, - which was ratified by a charter under the Great Seal, 25th September - 1569. He died on the 23d August 1593, in the sixty-seventh year of his - age, according to an inscription which still exists in the Abbey - Church of Holyrood, with some Latin verses, by M. H. R., (Mr. Hercules - Rollock.) - -The Earl of Athole, immediately after the murther of the King, had -retired home, waiting for the occasion to revenge the King's death: -But seeing this abominable marriage, he went to Sterlin, where other -honest Lords with him had a meeting, and made a bond, to defend the -young Prince from the murtherers of his father; as already they had -had one plot to cut him off, which God in his mercy did prevent. The -Nobles that entred in this bond, were the Earls of Argyle, Athole, -Morton, Marr, and Glencarne; the Lords Lindsey and Boyd. Argyle -thereafter, seduced by some fair words, fell off; and Boyd became a -great factionary for Bothwell in all things. The Queen, soon after the -marriage, was advised to send abroad an Ambassadour to acquaint her -forraigne friends and kindred; and this must be a Bishop: It is pity -that any good work should be done without a Bishop: was not this a -worthy employment for a pastor in God's Church.[1146] - - [1146] The Bishop here referred to, was William Chisholm, Bishop of - Dunblane. His instructions concerning the Queen's motives to take her - husband, the Duke of Orkney, to be declared to the King of France, the - Cardinal of Lorraine and others, in May 1567, are printed by Keith. - (History, vol. ii. p. 592.) But Calderwood asserts they "are forged, - and full of lies." - -Bothwell seeing the bond made at Sterlin, causeth the Queen to write -to sundry of the Nobility. Divers repaired unto her, where they found -a bond tendred unto them, by which they were to bind themselves to -defend the Queen and Bothwell. Some that were corrupt, did willingly -subscribe; others for fear did the same: and there was not one that -went to Court that did refuse, but the Earl of Murray; who refusing -absolutely to enter into a bond with Bothwell, said, It was not the -part of a good subject; yet since he had been made friends with him -some time before, he would keep his promise unto the Queen; and to -enter into a bond with the Queen, it was needlesse and unfit, since he -was to obey her in all lawfull and just things. Upon this, he gat -leave, although with great difficulty, to go into France. - -The Queen receives now Hamilton Archbishop of Saint Androis into -favour since these changes; who was no less a faithfull Councellor to -her, then he was a good pastor of Christ's flock; that is, he betrayed -her, and disobeyed God. With this a Proclamation comes out in favour -of the poor Protestants, whereby the Queen declares, That she will -keep and confirm all that she had promised at her arrivall into -Scotland: This was done to stop the people's mouthes; but all in vain, -for the people were universally against the abomination of the Court. - -Within few dayes, Bothwell and the Queen were raising men, under -pretext to go to the Borders to represse the robbers there; but in -effect to go to Sterlin, to have the Prince in their custody, that -they might dispose of him according to their mind. Then a new -Proclamation came out, That the Queen hereafter would rule only by the -advice of the Nobles of the land, as her best predecessors had done. -The Lords at Sterlin, hearing of this plot, strives to prevent it, and -to this purpose they appointed with the Lord Hume, to besiege the -Castle of Borthwicke, where the Queen and Bothwell was: But because -the Earle of Athole did not come at the houre appointed, they had not -men enough to environ and compass the Castle; so that Bothwell having -notice given him of the business, escaped to Dumbar, and the Queen -after him, in man's cloths. The Lords, failing of their designe at -Borthwike Castle, went to Edinburgh, whereof they made themselves -masters easily, having the affections of the people, notwithstanding -the Earl Huntley and the Archbishop of Saint Androis perswasion to the -contrary. These two, with their associates, were constrained to retire -to the Castle, where they were received by Sir James Balfour, left -there by Bothwell. - -The twelfth of June, which was the next day following, the Lords at -Edinburgh caused to publish a proclamation, whereby they declared, -That the Earle Bothwell, who had been the principall author, deviser, -and actor of the cruell murther of the late King, had since laid hand -upon the Queen's person, and had her for the present in Dumbar in his -power; and finding her utterly destitute of all good counsell, had -seduced her to a dishonest and unlawfull marriage with himselfe; yea, -that now he was gathering forces, and stirring himself to get the -young Prince in his hands, that he might murther the child, as he had -murthered the father. This wicked man the Nobles of the land resolved -to withstand, and deliver the Queen out of his bondage; wherefore they -did charge all lieges within the kingdom that could come to them, to -be in readiness at three hours warning to assist them (the Nobles) for -the freeing of the Queen from captivity, and bringing the said Earle -Bothwell to a legall triall, and condigne punishment for the aforesaid -murther and other crimes. All such that would not side with the Lords -were by this Proclamation commanded to depart from Edinburgh within -four hours, under the pain of being accounted enemies, &c. - -Notwithstanding this Proclamation, the people did not joyn unto these -Lords as was expected, for sundry of the Nobles were adversaries to -the business, others stood as neuters; and withall, those that were -convened together were not well provided of armes and munition for -exploits of warr; so that they were even thinking to dissolve and -leave off their enterprize till another time, and had absolutely done -so; but God had ordained other wayes, as the event did shew, (if the -Queen and Bothwell could have had patience to stay at Dumbar for three -or four dayes without any stir;) but the Queen and Bothwell, having -gathered together about four or five thousand men, trusting in their -force, (the Queen being puft up by flatterers,) set forth and marched -towards Leith: Being come forward as far as Glaidsmure, she caused -publike Proclamation against the aforesaid Lords, calling them a -number of conspirators, and that she now discerned their inward malice -against her and her husband, the Duke of Orkney, (for so now they -called Bothwell.) After they had endeavoured to apprehend her and her -husband at Borthwick, and had made a seditious Proclamation, under -pretence of seeking the revenge of the King her late husband, and to -free her from captivity; giving out, that the Duke her husband had a -minde to invade the Prince her sonne; all which was false, for the -Duke her husband had used all means to clear himself, both by a legall -way and by the offer of a combate to any that did accuse him, as they -knew well enough: As touching her captivity, she was in none, but was -in company with her husband, unto whom she was publikely married in -the view of the world, and many of the Nobles had given their consent -unto this her marriage: As for the Prince her sonne, it was but a -specious pretence to the treason and rebellion against her their -naturall Sovereign and her posteritie, which they intended to -overthrow; wherefore she declared her self necessitated to take armes, -hoping that all her faithfull subjects would adhere unto her, and that -those who were already assembled with her, would with good hearts and -hands stand to her defence; and for the recompence of their valour -they should have the lands and goods of these unnaturall rebels. After -this Proclamation, the army went on, and the Queen that night came to -Seaton, where she lay. - -About midnight the Lords of Edinburgh were advertised of the Queen's -approach, presently they took armes, and at the sun rising they were -at Musselburgh, where they refreshed themselves with meat and rest. -The Queen's camp was not yet stirring. About mid-day the scouts that -the Lords had sent out, brought word that the enemie was marching -towards them; presently they put themselves in two batallias; the -first was conducted by the Earle Morton and the Lord Hume; the second -by the Earls Athole, Glencarne, the Lords Lindsay, Ruthven, Semple, -and Sanchar, with the Lairds Drumlanrick, Tullibarden, Cesfoord, and -Graunge, with divers others: their number was almost as great as the -Queen's, their men better, being many of them expert men, that I say -nothing of the cause. The Queen had gained a hill called -Carbarry,[1147] which the Lords (by reason of the steepness of the -ascent) could not well come at; wherefore they wheeled about to get a -more convenient place to go to the hill, where the enemie was, and to -have the sunne behind them in the time of the fight. At the first the -Queen, seeing their thus going about, did imagine they were fleeing -away to Dalkeith, but when she saw them come directly towards her, she -found her self deceived. - - [1147] Carberry-hill, in the parish of Inveresk, about two miles to - the south-east of Musselburgh, and seven miles from Edinburgh. - -The French Ambassador, seeing them ready to fight, strived to take up -the business, and having spoken with the Queen, went to the Lords, -telling them, that the Queen was disposed to peace, and to forgive and -pardon this insurrection: wherefore it was very fit to spare blood, to -agree in a peaceable way The Earle of Morton (in the name of all the -rest) answered, That they had taken up armes, not against the Queen, -but against the murtherer of the King; whom if she would deliver to be -punished, or at least put from her company, she should find a -continuation of dutifull obedience by them, and all other good -subjects; otherwise no peace: besides, we are not to ask pardon for -any offence done by us. The Ambassador, seeing their resolution to -stand to the right of their cause, withdrew, and went to Edinburgh. - -[Sidenote: Note how God changeth things in a moment.] - -While the French Ambassadour was thus labouring for accommodation, -Bothwell came out of the camp (which was in the trench that the -Englishmen had left at their last being in these places, as we have -said in the former Books,) well mounted, with a defie to any that -would fight with him. James Murray, brother to the Laird of -Tullibardin, who before had accepted of Bothwell's challenge, when he -made the rodomontade at Edinburgh, immediately after the King's death; -but then James Murray did not make known his name. Bothwell refused -to fight with James Murray,[1148] alleadging he was not his equall. -Upon this the elder brother, William Murray, Laird of Tullibardin, -answered, That he would fight with him, as being his better in estate, -and in antiquitie of house many degrees above him; yet Bothwell -refused him, saying, That he was not a Peer of the Kingdom, as he was; -then sundry Lords would have gone to fight with Bothwell; but the Lord -Lindsey namely, who said to the rest of the Lords and Gentlemen, That -he would take it as a singular favour of them, and as a recompence of -his service done to the State, if they would suffer him to fight with -the braggadocio. Bothwell seeing that there was no more subterfuge nor -excuse, under-hand made the Queen to forbid him. After this challenge -and answers, Bothwell's complices and followers were very earnest to -fight, but others that had come only for the Queen's sake, became -little cold, saying, That Bothwell would do well to fight himself, and -spare the blood of divers gentlemen that were there. Some counselled -to delay the battell till the Hamiltons came, whom they did expect. -All this the Queen heard with anger; and riding up and downe, burst -out in teares, and said, They were all cowards and traytors that would -not fight. Immediately after thus vapouring, the Queen, perceiving -sundry to leave her, she advised Bothwell to look unto himself, for -she said to him, she would render her selfe unto the Noble-men.[1149] -Upon this she sent for James Kirkaldie of Grange,[1150] with whom she -kept discourse for a while, till that she was assured that Bothwell -was out of danger. Then she went to the Lords, whom she did entertain -with many fair words, telling them, That it was neither fear, nor want -of hope of victorie, that made her come unto them, but a meer desire -to spare shedding of innocent blood: withall she promised to be ruled -and advised by them. With this she was received with all respect: But -shortly after, declaring that she would go to the Hamiltons, with -promise to returne, they restrained her liberty, and brought her along -with them to Edinburgh at night: She was very slow in marching, -looking to be rescued by the Hamiltons; but in vain. She lay that -night in the Provest his house. The next day, the Lords sent the Queen -to the Castle that is within an Isle of Lochlevin. Sir James Balfour, -seeing the Queen committed, and Bothwell consequently defeated, he -capitulated with the Lords for the deliverie of the Castle. Bothwell, -finding himselfe thus in disorder, sent a servant to Sir James -Balfour, to save a little silver cabinet which the Queen had given -him. Sir James Balfour delivers the cabinet to the messenger, and -under-hand giveth advice of it to the Lords. In this cabinet had -Bothwell kept the letters of privacy he had from the Queen: Thus he -kept her letters, to be an awe-bond upon her, in case her affection -should change. By the taking of this cabinet, many particulars betwixt -the Queen and Bothwell were clearly discovered. These letters were -after printed:[1151] They were in French, with some sonnets of her -owne making. - - [1148] "James Murray, son of umquhill William Murray of Tullibardine," - is mentioned in a letter of Queen Mary, in Aug. 1564. (Recueil, &c., - vol. i. p. 221.) - - [1149] Queen Mary surrendered at Carberry-hill, on Sunday the 15th - June: She was brought that night to Edinburgh, and on the following - day was sent prisoner to Lochleven Castle. - - [1150] See page 322, note 7. - - [1151] In Buchanan's Detection, &c., 1572. - -[About this time the Earle Bothwell was declared by open Proclamation -not only the murtherer of the King, but also the committer of it with -his owne hand; and a thousand crownes were offered to any man that -would bring him in.][1152] - - [1152] This sentence is inserted in the 4to edit. 1644, at the close - of the preceding paragraph. - -Few dayes after the commitment of the Queen, the Earl of Glencarne -with his domesticks went to the Chappell of Halyrud-house, where he -brake down the altars and the images: which fact, as it did content -the zealous Protestants, so it did highly offend the Popishly -affected. The Nobles, who had so proceeded against Bothwell, and dealt -so with the Queen, hearing that the Hamiltons had a great number of -men, and had drawn the Earls of Argyle and Huntley to their side, -sent to Hamilton, desiring those that were there to joyn with them, -for the redress of the disorders of the Kirk and State: But the -Hamiltons, thinking now they had a faire occasion fallen unto them to -have all again in their hands, and to dispose of all according to -their own mind, did refuse audience to the message sent by the Lords. - -Upon this, the Lords moved the Generall Assembly then met in -Edinburgh,[1153] in the moneth of June, to write to the Lords that -either were actually declared for the Hamiltons or were neuters: And -so severall letters were directed to the Earls of Argyle, Huntley, -Cathnes, Rothesse, Crauford, and Menteith; to the Lords Boyd, -Drummond, Graham,[1154] Cathcart, Yester, Fleming, Levingston, Seaton, -Glams, Uchiltry, Gray, Olyphant, Methven, Innermeth,[1154] and -Somervile, as also to divers other men of note. Besides the letters of -the Assembly, Commissioners were sent from the Assembly to the Lords -above-named; to wit, John Knox, John Dowglas, John Row, and John -Craig, who had instructions conforme to the tenour of the letters, to -desire these Lords and others, to come to Edinburgh, and joyne with -the Lords there, for the setling of God's true worship in the Church, -and Policie reformed according to God's Word, a maintenance for the -Ministers, and support for the Poor: But neither the Commissioners nor -the letters did prevaile with these men; they excused, that they could -not repair to Edinburgh with freedom, where there was so many armed -men, and a garrison so strong: But for the Church affairs they would -not be any wayes wanting, to do what lay in them. - - [1153] The General Assembly met on the 25th June, and Mr. George - Buchanan was chosen Moderator. The Book of the Universall Kirk - contains the letter signed by Knox, Row, Craig, Erskine, Spottiswood, - and Douglas, dated 26th June 1567; and also the names of the several - persons to whom copies of it were addressed. After appointing a - General Fast to be observed on Sunday the 13th and the 20th of July, - the Assembly adjourned to the 21st of that month. - - [1154] In the Edinburgh editions 1644, "Ghram" and "Inderneth." - -The Lords at Edinburgh, seeing this, joyneth absolutely with the -Assembly, (which had been prorogated to the 20. of July,[1155] upon -the occasion of these Letters and Commissioners aforesaid,) and -promiseth to make good all the Articles they thought fit to resolve -upon in the Assembly: But how they performed their promises, God -knows. Alwayes the Articles they agreed upon were these:[1156] - - [1155] At the Assembly in July 1567, "Letters of Excusation," from the - Earl of Argyle, the Commendator of Aberbrothok, (Lord John Hamilton,) - and Thomas Menzies, provost of Aberdeen, were read; and copies of them - are contained in the Book of the Universall Kirk, (vol. i. pages - 101-103.) - - [1156] These Articles are here given only in a condensed or abridged - form. See Book of the Universall Kirk, vol. i., pages 106-110. - -1. That the Acts of Parliament holden at Edinburgh the 24. of August -1560, touching Religion, and abolishing the Pope's authoritie, should -have the force of a publike law; and consequently this Parliament -defended as a lawfull Parliament, and confirmed by the first -Parliament that should be kept next. - -2. That the Thirds of the Tythes, or any more reasonable proportion of -Benefices, should be allowed towards the maintenance of the Ministery; -and that there should be a charitable course taken concerning the -exacting of the tythes of the poor labourers. [Moreover, that nothing -should pass in Parliament till the affaires of the Kirk be first -considered, approven, and established.] - -3. That none should be received in the Universities, Colledges, or -Schooles, for instruction of the youth, but after due tryall both of -capacitie and probitie. - -4. That all crimes and offences against God, should be punished -according to God's word; and that there should be a law made there -anent, at the first Parliament to be holden. - -5. As for the horrible murther of the late King, husband to the Queen, -which was so haynous before God and man, all true professors, in -whatsoever rank or condition, did promise to strive that all persons -should be brought to condigne punishment, who are found guilty of the -same crime. - -6. They all promised to protect the young Prince against all violence, -lest he should be murthered as his father was; and that the Prince -should be committed to the care of four wise and godly men, that by a -good education, he might be fitted for that high calling he was to -execute one day. - -7. The Nobles, Barons, and others, doth promise to beat down and -abolish Popery, Idolatry, and Superstition, with any thing that may -contribute unto it; as also to set up and further the true worship of -God, his government, the Church, and all that may concern the purity -of Religion and life; and for this to convene and take arms, if need -require. - -8. That all Princes and Kings hereafter in this Realm, before their -Coronation, shall take oath to maintain the true Religion now -professed in the Church of Scotland, and suppress all things contrary -to it, and that are not agreeing with it. - - * * * * * - -To these Articles[1157] subscribed the Earls of Morton, Glencarne, and -Marr, the Lords Hume, Ruthven, Sanchar, Lindsey, Grame, Innermeth, and -Uchiltrie, with many other Barons, besides the Commissioners of the -Burroughs. - - [1157] The names of the Subscribers to these Articles, amounting in - all to 79 persons, are inserted in the Book of the Universall Kirk, - (vol. i. p. 110.) - -This being agreed upon, the Assembly dissolved. Thereafter the Lords -Lindsay and Ruthven were sent to Lochlevin to the Queen, to present -unto her two writs; the one contained a renunciation of the Crowne and -Royall dignitie in favour of the Prince her son; with a Commission to -invest him into the Kingdome, according to the manner accustomed: -which after some reluctancy, with tears, she subscribed[1158] by the -advice of the Earle of Athole, who had sent to her; and of Secretary -Lethington, who had sent to her Robert Melvill[1159] for that -purpose: So there was a procuration given to the Lords Lindsey and -Ruthven, by the Queen, to give up and resign the rule of the Realm, in -presence of the States. - - [1158] The three Instruments signed at Lochlevin, by Queen Mary, on - the 24th July 1567, were published with other documents connected with - them in Anderson's Collections, vol. ii. Edinb. 1727, 4to: see also - Keith's History, vol. ii. p. 706, &c. - - [1159] See page 361, note 2. - -The second writ was, To ordain the Earle of Murray Regent during the -Prince's minority, if he would accept the charge: And in case he -refused [to accept the said office upon his single person, that he -with] the Duke Chattelarault, the Earles of Lenox, Argyle, Athole, -Morton, Glencarne, and Marr, should govern conjunctly. - -These writs were published the 29. of July 1567, at the Market Crosse -of Edinburgh. Then at Sterlin was the Prince crowned King, where John -Knox made the sermon. The Earle Morton and the Lord Hume took the oath -for the King, that he should constantly live in the profession of the -true Religion, and maintain it; and that he should govern the Kingdom -according to [the] law thereof, and doe justice equally to all. - -In the beginning of August, the Earle Murray being sent for, cometh -home;[1160] in all haste he visits the Queen at Lochlevin, strives to -draw the Lords that had taken part with the Hamiltons, or were -neuters, to joyne with those that had bound themselves to stand for -the King's authoritie: He was very earnest with divers, by reason of -their old friendship, but to little purpose. The twentie of August, he -received his Regency, after mature and ripe deliberation, at the -desire of the Queen, and Lords that were for the King, and so was -publikely proclaimed Regent, and obedience showed unto him by all that -stood for the young King. - - [1160] At the time of Queen Mary's renunciation of the Crown, the Earl - of Murray was in France. After his return to Edinburgh, the 11th - August, he had an interview with the Queen at Lochleven. He was - solemnly inaugurated as Regent in the Council Chamber of the Tolbooth, - or Parliament House, and publicly proclaimed at the Cross of - Edinburgh, 22d August 1567. - - THE END OF THE HISTORY OF THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND, TILL - THE YEAR 1567, AND MONETH OF AUGUST. - -[Illustration: decoration] - - - - -APPENDIX. - -No. 1. - - INTERPOLATIONS AND VARIOUS READINGS IN THE EDITIONS OF - KNOX'S HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION, BY DAVID BUCHANAN, - PRINTED AT LONDON, 1644, FOLIO, AND REPRINTED AT EDINBURGH, - 1644, QUARTO, (CONTINUED FROM VOL. I. PAGE 494.) - - -BOOK THIRD. - -(THE PAGES AND LINES AT THE LEFT-HAND SIDE REFER TO THE PRESENT -EDITION.) - - Page 9, line 18. _that they destroyed not_--to stop them - from destroying.--22. _all credibility_--almost credit.--28. - _they slew_--was slain. - - 10, l. 9. _but a cowart_--a very coward.--13. _the - said_--and. - - 11, l. 10. _schybaldis_--scybalds and rascals.--13. - _glansing ... feirceness, stamered almost_--glasing ... fear - stumbled.--20. _scatring ... creatures_--straying and - wandering ... people. - - 13, l. 1. _xxiij. day_--the thirteenth.--3. - _sea-cost_--coast.--11. _seased_--seized upon.--15. - _foir-ryderis_--forwarners.--17. _the ryveing of a - baird_--pulling of bairds for anger. - - 14, l. 8. _Verry tyme reteiring_--time returning.--10. - _fouchtein_--foughton with. - - 15, l. 30. _of Ingland_--of State in England. - - 16, l. 7. _occupyed_--taken up.--10. _as it_--as the favour - it.--12. _these my presentis_--my present letter.--13. - _breve_--few. - - 17, l. 9. _and_ p. 21, l. 28. _defectioun_--desertion. - - 19, l. 9. _cruellie_--rudelie.--19. _guid_--cleare. - - 20, l. 14. _against_--against, or answered. - - 21, (_Marginal note wanting._)--9. - _dejectioun_--defection.--10. _thair faces_--faire - faces.--21. _ather yet of any continuance to remaine in - England_--or yet to remain any long time in England.--23. - _furthe to my awin_--thorow to my. - - 22, l. 12. _theirefter_, (_omitted._)--18. _Yff England_, - (_in margin_,) As England had interest then not to suffer - Scotland to perish, so likewise Scotland hath interest now - [1644,] not to see England undone. - - 25, l. 17. _naturall_--wise.--32. _humill_--most humble. - - 26, l. 6. _in tennour as efter followis_--The tenour whereof - follows thus.--11. _in_ a few and simple words of _my_.--15. - _writter_--writers thereof. - - 27, l. 1. _Chryst Jesus_--for Christ.--2, 3. _of the same - to_, (_omitted._)--7. _nott_--not should.--20. _Quenis - Grace_--Queen's favour.--21. _not_, (_omitted._)--23. _The_ - common things here. - - 28, l. 17. _retract_--recant.--19. _that either your Grace, - either yitt ony_--that your Majesty, or any.--29. - _thristit_--wished. - - 29, l. 3. _that_--that book.--14. _crouche_--crouche and - bows.--23. _factioun_--fact.--27. _woman_--women to command - and bear rule over men.--30. _before men_, (_omitted._) - - 30, l. 4. _be long, prosperouse_--be both prosperous.--14. - _hasard_--travall.--21. idollatrie--_idolatry_, going to - Masse under your sister Mary, her persecution of God's - saints.--33. _contrair to nature_--contrary to the ordinary - course of nature. - - 31, l. 5, 6. _gif the premisses ... neglected, ye sall_--if - you neglect ... these things, and shall.--19. _discretioun - of spreittis_--direction of his spirit. - - 33, l. 8. _Lords_--Lords of the Congregation. - - 39, l. 7, 8. _amanges which ... is maid_, (_omitted._) - - 45, l. 27, 28. _Hamyltoun, second ... the - Counsalle_--Hamilton and others of the Councell. - - 46, l. 9. _ministeris_--Monsieurs, I had almost said - monsters.--14. _so intollerable_--hath been, I say, so - intolerable.--22. _gentillie ... covenantes_--willingly ... - conditions. - - 49, l. 10. (_Margin_,) Let us mark our advantage from - France. - - 53, (_The names arranged in a different order._) - - 57, l. 1. _army_--armie by land.--22. _catyveis awin - quhynger_--wretches own dagger.--29. _army be land_--of the - land. - - 61, l. 15. (_Margin_,) The Fourth Covenant. - - 63, l. 13. _before ... please_--as it pleaseth them.--_In_ - pp. 63 _and_ 64, _the passage in brackets, and the marginal - note in_ p. 64, _omitted_. - - 64, (_Margin_,) Let the Princes now adayes make use of - this.--23. (_Margin_,) So now [1644] the worldlings speak - unto the King concerning the Scots into England. - - 65, l. 12. _geving us in_--delivering and giving into.--18. - _hir affectiouns_--their affections.--(_Margin_,) The - Hamiltons, namely. - - 66, l. 23. (_Margin_,) Note this diligently. - - 67, l. 19. (_Margin_,) We must go to the first cause in all - things. - - 70, l. 23. (_Margin_,) Let the Princes now make use of these - words of this dying Queen. - - 71, l. 12. _annoyntit of_--anointed with extreme unction, - after.--28 _to_ 72, l. 4. _God, for ... to appeir._ The - Guisian councells, as they were wicked and cruell to the - people, so they proved mischievous to themselves, and to - them that followed them, to this day. - - 72, l. 15. (_Margin_,) Note a Character of Popishly addicted - French Officers of State. - - 73, l. 3. _transactit and aggreit be the Reverend Father in - God, Johne_--translated and agreed by John--10. _anent - the_--and the. - - 74, l. 11. _be not affirm it_--be affirmit.--16. - _deprivation_--ruine. - - 75, l. 25. (_Margin_,) Note how they limit the Prince. - - 76, l. 27. (_Margin_,) Note how the Prince is limited; and - his will is not a Law. - - 77, l. 4. _sevintene_--five.--17. _the saidis xvii_--the - said five. - - 78, l. 10. _not be lefull_--be lawfull. - - 79, l. 4. _saidis sall oblisse thame_--said States shall - oblige them.--27. _pairtis_, (_omitted._)--31. - _denude_--take from these any of them, their subjects, the - _offices_.--32. _bruikit_--brooked, and enjoyed. - - 83, l. 7. (_omitted._)--11, 12. _To the loving ... - Christians_--To the glory of the Almighty Lord God, and to - the comfort of all Christians.--23. _charge to the - brekaris_--charge that none shall break the same. - - 86, l. 21. _aith and covenant_--(_margin_,) Note a Covenant - betwixt England and Scotland, 1560. - - 88, l. 8-12. (_Margin_,) Some Prelats left Antichrist and - did adhere unto Christ. - - 92, l. 8. _haif_--leave.--19, 20. (_Margin_,) See how this - agrees with our times.--22. _are not injust_--and are - unjust. - - 93, l. 8. _Godis word_--God. - - 95, l. 13. _laitlie_--now again _borne_. - - 97-120, l. 24 inclusive, (_The marginal notes to the - Confession of Faith are omitted, and the Scripture - references multiplied._) - - 102, l. 33. _visibillie_ and apparently _returne_. - - 103, l. 7. _unfaithfull_--unthankful.--12. - _refranit_--reservit.--22. _and supreame_, (_omitted._) - - 106, l. 6, 10, _and_ 20, _and_ 108, l. 6. (_Marginal notes - omitted._) - - 113, 114, 116, _and_ 117, (_Marginal notes omitted._) - - 120, l. 5, 13, 16. (_Clauses in brackets wanting._)--27. 28. - _August_--28. July.--(_Margin_,) This we confirmed, 1567, in - the first Parliament of James 6, held by the Earle Murray, - and all Acts in any Parliament before whatsoever, against - the truth, abolished. - - 121, l. 2. _Articles_, (_Margin_,) The Lords of the Articles - are a Committee of twenty-four, whereof in former times - there was eight Lords, eight Church-men, who were called - Lords, and eight Commons: So from the greater part they were - named Lords, and of the Articles, because all Articles and - Heads that are to passe in Parliament are first brought to - them, who, having discussed them, sends them to the House of - Parliament. The Latin Histories calls their (thir) Lords of - the Articles _Apolecti_.--7. _could, any_--could say any. - - 122, l. 2, 3. _and many, the rather, because that the - Bischoppis wold nor durst_--and the rather, because that - fain the Bishops wold, but durst.--(_Margin_,) _vote_ pious - voice.--7. _my God_, who _this day_.--21. _that thei_--that - have. - - 123, l. 6. (_Margin_,) This Act is particularly confirmed - 1567, in the Parliament under James VI., holden by the Earl - Murray.--19. _usurpit_, (_omitted._) - - 124, l. 7. [ ... ] (_omitted._)--11. _justifieing to the - dead_--chastising by death.--14. _judges - whatsumever_--judges. The Act for abolishing of the Pope, - and his usurped authority in Scotland.--23. (_Margin_,) This - also was confirmed by one particular Act, 1567, by the - Parliament holden by the Earle Murray. - - 125, l. 2, 6. [ ... ] _omitted_.--8. _sute_--claim. - - 126, l. 6. (_Margin_,) Note this diligently. - - 127, l. 3. (_Margin_,) Note this, I pray you, for these - dayes sake.--11. great _counsallouris_.--12. just - _commandiment_.--21. _since it was_; (he meanes untill 1566, - when this book was written.)--22. misled _Prince_. - - 128, l. 10. (_Margin_,) See how this agrees with the - worldlings now adayes.--20. _hanged_--crucified.--23. _a - verray Jesabell_--a very evill woman.--(_Margin_,) What - blessings hath been since in the house of Erskin, they know - best. - - 129, l. 18. _Galloway_, (this Bishop of Galloway, as he - renounced Popery, so did he Prelacie, witnesse his - subscription of the Book of Discipline, as the rest of the - Prelats did who did joyne to the Reformation,) _Alexander - Campbell_, &c. - - 130, l. 2. _thairto eikked_--thereto asked.--(_Margin._) - Note how although the Prelats being convinced of the truth, - did subscribe unto it, yet it was with this Proviso, That - they should enjoy their rents for their lives.--17. - _invasion_, and common enemies.--(_The remainder of the - paragraph, referring to the Earl of Arran, omitted._)--20. - hard _besieged_. - - 131, l. 13. (_Margin_,) Note men to their own country. - - 132, l. 10. (_Margin_,) Note this for our dayes.--18. - (_ib._) Let this teach us to seek God.--25. (_Margin_,) - _Jesabell_--Queen. - - 133, l. 9. _Mother_ of the King.--11. _Prince_ of Conde _his - brother_. - - 134, (_Marginal note omitted._)--14. (_Date also on - margin._) - - 135, l. 3. _The godlie_ ... (_to_ 136, l. 19,) _devoir you_, - (_omitted._) - - (_Instead of the verses, Buchanan has inserted the following - statement, and in thus bringing the matter down to his own - time, he has mistaken the allusion in the verses to the - Emperor Charles the Fifth, as if it referred to Charles the - Ninth of France_:)--Some in France, after the sudden death - of Francis the 2^d, and calling to mind the death of Charles - the 9^t in blood, and the slaughter of Henry the 2^d, did - remark the tragicall end of these three Princes, who had - persecuted God's servants so cruelly by their instruments - the Guisians; and by their pens, both in prose and verse, - did advise all other Princes not to authorize any - persecution or wrong done unto God's servants, lest they - should have the like end. And indeed the following Kings of - France unto this day hath found this true by their - infortunate and unexpected ends. - - 137, l. 4-8. _Ambassadouris ... the pryde_ (_omitted._)--12. - _The Erle of Arrane_ having suffered repulse in his designe - to marry the Queen of England, he begane to fancie unto - himselfe _that the Queen of Scotland_.--18. Such - _answer_.--21. _then_ his friends _wold have wissed_, for - grief he was troubled in his understanding.--24. _churches_ - abroad, _and some_.--25. _letteris_, (_omitted._) - - 138, l. 4. _conference_ alone, the Erle of Arrane was in - Jedburgh, to whom.--11. _purposes; and he_ comforting them; - For _whill (we say) thei three_--18. _devulgat and_, - (_omitted._)--24. _sub-principall_, and under-master of one - of the schools _of Abirdene_. - - 139, l. 13. (_Margin_,) Note this well. - - 140, l. 16. _Messe is_ said to be _a sacrifice_. - - 141, (_First marginal note taken into the text.--Second - marginal note omitted._)--10. (_Margin_,) Note Lesly his - answer.--12. "That is Anno 1566 when this book was - written."--14. _for_ we understand _that_ ... _gett_ and - bastard.--20. _doted_ and endowed. - - 142, l. 18. (_Margin_,) Note the liberality of the Earle - Murray. - - 143, l. 30. (_Margin_,) Note this diligently. - - 144, l. 1, 3. _Superintendent_, and all other ministers at - Edinburghe.--4. _minister_--then preacher.--6, 7. - _Superintendents_, or overseers.--8. Fourth _and_. - - 145, l. 10. _Superintendent_ or overseer.--25. (_Margin_,) - Where then are pluralities and fatnesse of livings in our - dayes. - - 146, l. 5. _Marie_, (_omitted._)--31. (_Margin_,) Let the - Churchmen now adayes look to this. - - 147, l. 24. (_Margin_,) What can the Prelates say to - this.--29, 30. _Superintendent_, or overseer and minister. - - 148, l. 3. _ministry_ and watching over you _against_.--23. - _so luifit_--loved.--25. ignominious _deyth_ ... thy _most_ - precious and _innocent_.--27. _thy_, (_omitted._)--_in_ - recent _memory_. - - 149, l. 9. _dregis_--degrees.--22. _and then_, (_omitted._) - - 151 to p. 154 _inclusive_ (_omitted._--_See footnote_, p. - 151.) - - 155, l. 10. _fleschour_ or boutcher. - - 156, l. 1. _boistit_ and threatened.--4. (_Marginal note - enlarged._)--See the study of France to divide the two - kingdoms newly bound for maintenance of Religion against the - common enemies.--21. (_Margin_,) The Protestants - faithfulness ill rewarded. - - 157, l. 7. (_Margin_,) A foolish play used in time of - darknesse, hence we say any foolish thing to be like a play - of Robin-Hood. - - 158, l. 20. _unhonest_--and honest.--28. _quhilk_--till. - - 159, l. 10. _five deaconis_--six deacons.--25. _penny_, or - afternoon's pint. - - 160, l. 5, 6. _spare it_, nor forget it.--11. _haif_ heard - _befoir_.--23. _to purge_--to repugne.--(_Margin_,) - death--_buriall_.--25. _was_ wrapped _in a_ coffin _of - lead_. - - 161, l. 3, 4. _It may ... this Realme_--As men do, so they - receive.--10. _calsay_ or street.--20. _usaris_--hanters. - - 162, l. 10. _and that ... thairupoun_, (_omitted._) - - 163, l. 1. (_Margin_,) Note diligently.--20. (_ib._) Let - this also be considered, and referred to our times. - - 165, l. 14. _upone the_ now decayed _Pont of Change_. - - 166, _after_ l. 16. The Lords answer to the French - Ambassadour.--17. (_Margin_,) Reader, remark the advantages - that Scotland hath from France.--29. (_Margin_,) A good - character of Bishops. - - 167, l. 9. (_Buchanan's edition has the words in brackets._) - - 168, l. 5. (_Margin_,) Let us stick to God, and he will not - leave us. - - 169, (_Inserted_,) The Ambassador's letter, _followed by_ - Madame.--1. (_The date is put to the end._)--(_All omitted - before_) _I send_.--8. _so_, I told her, _did_.--10. - _offices_ of civilitie.--12. _proporte_--tenour.--20. - _answer_, as followeth, (_title_.)--23. a verray gude case, - and in way of a full recoverie.--26. - _respect_--defer.--(_Margin_,) Faire words to no purpose. - - 171, l. 24. (_Margin_,) _Lyet not_--said not amisse. - - 172, l. 15. _the King_ of France.--23. _dissimulatioun_ and - policy, as thay terme it now adayes.--30. (_Margin_,) _The - consecratioun ... you_, (_omitted._) - - 173, l. 9. _my Lord_, the.--12. _Caiaphas_--The High - Priest.--23. (_Margin_,) _Bot ... him self_, Notwithstanding - his own disorder.--30. (_Marginal note omitted._) - - 174, l. 13. _amitie_, of which there should be no want on - hir behalf.--23. _renuncit_--renewit.--_oure_ ill-counselled - and misled Queen.--29. _And ... thrid_, (_omitted._) - - 175, l. 25. (_Margin_,) Note this false lye, and see how it - answers to the calumnies of these dayes. - - 177, l. 1. (_Margin_,) _Princes hath_ regarded _that_.--4 - _or_ 5. (_Marginal note omitted._)--30. (_Margin_,) All - power is not then in the Prince, if the States have any, as - they have. Note this. - - 178, l. 31. Madame, _Pleis_. - - 179, l. 8. _in Goddis presence_, (_omitted._)--13. - _allegeance_--obedience.--21. Note the Scots - acknowledgement. - - 180, l. 12. _Thorntoun_--Throgmorton. - - 181, l. 2. _Roman harlot_--Roman Antichrist.--7. _to_ p. - 182, l. 5. (_This paragraph is wholly omitted; and in its - place we read_:--) - -The Books of Discipline have been of late so often published, that we -shall forbeare to print them at this time, hoping that no good men -will refuse to follow the same, till God in a greater light establish -a more perfect. - - 183-260, THE BUKE OF DISCIPLINE: _see_ No. II. _of this - Appendix, page_ 587. - - -BOOK FOURTH. - - 263, l. 5. (_Margin_,) Isaiah xl. 31.--9. (_ib._) A true - acknowledgement of man's weakness, to the glory of God; and - as it was then, so hath it been in this last Reformation. - - 264, l. 7. _(Margin_,) As it was then, so it is now, by - God's mercies to that nation.--11, 12. _our_ own - _wisdome_.--24. (_Margin_,) Let this be noted for example. - - 265, l. 5. _till that mo Pharaoes then_--till that now the - Pharaohs then.--11, 12. 1566 _in May_--in May 1561.--15. - (_Margin_,) _the words_, of the Kirk, (_omitted._)--26. _may - nott_ these men _have_ their _Masse_, _and the form of_ - their. - - 266, l. 9. (_Margin_,) He means the Lord James, Earle - Murray.--16. _suche deape root in flesche and bloode_, and - was (as yet alas they are) _preferred to God, and to his - messengeris rebucking vice and vanity_, that from thence - _hath all our miserie proceeded_.--33. (_Margin_,) Wicked - Councellours fathers all their mischievous plots upon misled - Princes, and causeth them to take all things upon them. - - 267, l. 10. _to justice_, (_omitted._)--17. (_Margin_,) The - Queen's arrival from France, 1561. - - 268, l. 4. (_Margin_,) Triste et Lugubre Coelum. - - 269, (_Margin_,) (_Buchanan agrees with footnote 1._) - - 270, (_The footnotes 1, 3, and 5, agree with MS. G._)--16. - _to bolden_--to be emboldened. - - 271, l. 2. (_Margin_,) _Lord James_, notwithstanding his - former zeal to the Truth, complying with the Court, - favoureth Idolatry.--8. (_Note omitted._)--12. (_Margin_,) A - godly resolution. - - 272, l. 20. _may be_, to their serious consideration. _And_ - lest _that_. - - 273, l. 1. _thame selflis_ in the meanetyme, while.--5. - _contentment of_ all, the law bidding, _That nane_.--20. - _derisioun_--assault.--31. (_Margin_,) The Lord Arran's - stout and godly protestation against the Queen's Masse. - - 274, l. 31. (_Margin_,) Good resolution, if followed. - - 276, l. 23. (_Margin_,) The _Courteouris_ making - (mocking.)--31. (_ib._) Note diligently how wise and godly - men are so mistaken oft, as to play after games: and this M. - Knox doth acknowledge here. - - 277, l. 5. (_Marginal note omitted._)--9. - _slokin_--slacken.--34. (_Margin_,) Note how that Princes - are informed against God's servant. - - 278, l. 11, 12. (_Margin_,) Let this be noted - diligently.--15. (_ib._) Let the Prince note this.--33. - (_ib._) Let this wise reply be noted. - - 279, l. 18. _Nero_, the Roman Emperour.--23. - _Jesabell_--Mary.--28. _authoritie_--anxietie. - - 280, l. 12. (_Margin_,) Note this undertaking. - - 281, l. 27, 29, _and_ 282, l. 10. (_Marginal notes - omitted._)--13. (_Margin_,) Note this comparison. - - 283, l. 1. _shall_ not only _obey you_. (_Marginal note - omitted._) - - 284, l. 1. (_Margin_,) Strong imagination called - conscience.--4. (_ib._) Question.--12. _and_ 23. (_ib._) - (_omitted._) - - 285, l. 20. _my lyeff_--my self.--25. _so say_ you, (quoth - the Queen,) and I believe it hath been to this day. (Quoth - he,) for how. - - 286, l. 7. (_Margin_,) Note this.--20. _faileth me_: and - this, I say, with a grieved heart, for the good I wish unto - her, and by her to the Church and State.--22. _chosen_, - where _were_.--24. _Lord James_, after Earle Murray; and - these were appointed as certain _to wait_.--27. _Duck - D'Omell_--Duke D'Anville. - - 287, l. 4. _idolatrie_--idolatrous Masse. _Fyre followed_ - the Court, _commounlie_.--7. they _returned_.--8. the Queen - _was received_. - - 288, l. 5. (_Margin_,) Note the disposition of a misled - soul. - - 289, l. 9. (_Margin_,) Note this diligently. - - 290, (_Both marginal notes omitted._)--11. _iniquitie, - Jessabellis letter_--impiety, the misled Queen's - _letter_.--16. _that_ the Queen's unreasonable _will_.--19. - (_Margin_,) Yet in the Parliament holden in 1563, there is - ane express Act for punishing of adultery by death: It is - the Act 74.--25. _from_ this _bondage_ of sin. - - 291, l. 2. _Queen_ (evil men abusing her name and authority) - _took upoun hir_.--3. _Baalles_--Balaam's.--7. (_Margin_,) - Note this. - - 292, l. 26. _Liddisdaill_, except that _execution was_ then - _made in_ Edinburgh, _for_ her _twenty-aught_. - - 294, l. 12. _sche could_ dissemble _in full perfection, but - how soon that ever_ the French people had her _alone_, they - told her, "That since she came to Scotland," _she saw_ - nothing there _but gravitie which repugned altogether to - her_ breeding, _for_. - - 296, l. 6. (_Margin_,) The Queen fain would have all - Assemblies discharged.--24. (_ib._) Note this diligently. - - 297, l. 8, 9. _Quene to_--be sent to her Majestie, - _if_.--14. _scripped at_--stopped. (_Margin as at_ 296, l. - 24.)--28. _dayis_, the hearers thereof were resolved, _as - all_.--(_Margin_,) Note this passage. - - 298, l. 4. _The Baronis_--Thomas Borrows.--7. - _provisioun_--propositions.--13. _But_, when.--16, 17. - _intromitted_ and middled: _and so_.--19. _wold no moir_ - cause rents to be paid unto any that formerly belonged to - the Churchmen, nor suffer any thing to be collected for the - use of any whosoever, _after the Quenis_. - - 299, (_The date of the Art_, vicesimo; _and the Sederunt - omitted_.) - - 300, l. 10. _the rest of_ the States _mycht have_ - appeared.--23. _content_ with the two _partis ... and the - third parte_. - - 301, l. 3. _Ferd_--fourth.--8. _mair, quhill_--more, if. - - 304, l. 21, 22. _Superintendentis_, overseers, _ministers_. - - 306, l. 5. _mailles_, tythes, or teynds, _fermes_ ... - _canis_--fruits.--28. _furtheumand_--forth commanded. - - 307, (_The Sederunt omitted._)--11. _hir Majestie_'s present - wants, _and other particulare_.--25. _thair rentattis_, - whole and full, _intromissioun_. - - 308, l. 4. _fundin and declarit_--ordained and - declared.--33. _Elgin in Murray_--Elgmen, Murray. - - 309, l. 10. _the_ voting and _maiking_.--17, 18. (for) _the - Cleark of Registre, and the Secretar_--the Steward and - Controller. - - 311, l. 6. 100 markis, (_Margin_,) That is five old - pieces.--10. _nygartnesse_--ingratitude,--17, 18. - _Comptrollare ... his awin_--Controllers ... their own.--19. - (_Margin_,) _Ane Proverb_ upon Pittaro, Controller. - - 312, l. 16. _a thousand pound_--a hundred will suffice.--23. - _smyled_--singled.--29. (_Margin_,) The right that Princes - have to the patrimony of the Church.--32. _Quenis_ - flatterers _bettir_. - - 313, l. 5 _Queene, and her_--Queene's.--7. _but_ her - flatterers.--10. _sche and hir faction_--the Court - faction.--13. _Quene_ and King. - - 314, l. 1. _Earle of_ Murray.--3. At the blessing of _the - marriage_.--(_Margin_,) _Marriage of the Earl of_ Murray. - - 315, l. 13. who was suspected to have been in love with the - said Alison.--14. _raritie_--veritie. - - 316, l. 21. 317, l. 10. (_Margin_,) Note this diligently. - - 318, l. 3, 4. _for sche lacks ... in especiall_, - (_omitted._)--10. _others_--Scotland.--_is free_--she did - see so _free_. - - 319, l. 15, 22. _joyousitie_--jollity. It had been good for - our Queene that she had been brought up in better company, - both for her credit and for the course of her life: And it - may be, that her excellent naturall endowments had been - better employed for her reputation and happinesse then they - were to her great misfortune, and to the grief of those that - wished her truely well. _But punishment_, &c.--(_Both - marginal notes in this place omitted._)--25 _to_ 320, l. 1. - _Some ... lamented_, (_omitted._) - - 320, l. 15, 16. _Erle Bothwell and his_ son, _that_. - - 321, l. 6, 7. _but as hap ... keapt him_, (_omitted._)--10. - _The Master of Maxwell_, (after Lord Herreis) _gave_. - - 322, l. 12. _convened_--remained. - - 323, l. 3. (_Margin_,) The Earl of Bothwell's communication - with John Knox, 1562.--25. _my_ great grandfather, - grandfather--and _father_.--(_Margin_,) Note the - compliment. - - 324, l. 7, 8. _of God_, wherefore he _often_.--12. - (_Margin_,) Note diligently.--21. _commonyng_--coming.--23. - _Borthwick_--Berwicke. - - 325, l. 3. _certane_--vertue--8. _Gavin_--Gabriel. - - 326, l. 6. _Gawane_--Gabriel.--7. _Kynneill_--Enmell.--11. - _upon_ the third _day_.--19. reasonably _betrayed_. - - 327, l. 8. (_Margin_,) Note diligently.--24. (_line - omitted._) - - 330, l. 10. _dansing_--mirth.--14. _Quenne had_ been merry, - excessively dancing _till after_.--15. - _persecutioun_--pacification. - - 331, l. 21. (_Margin_,) Note diligently. - - 333, l. 19, 22. (_Margin_,) Note diligently. - - 334, l. 4. (_Margin_,) Let Princes note this.--24. - (_Margin_,) Let Court chaplains and unthrifts of the time - note this. - - 335, l. 20 _to_ 336, l. 3. _liked_ not our Queene one whit, - for as yet she could not resolve to be wife to the King of - Sweden, having been lately Queene of France: And yet she - refused not one much inferiour to a Soveraigne King. - - 336, l. 4. (_Margin_,) The Earle of Lennox and his lady - imprisoned in the Tower of London for traffiquing with - Papists. - - 337, (_Margin_,) _Anno 1566 in Maij_, (_omitted._) - - 338, l. 5, 6. _From_ the Father.--8, 9. _by the Eternall - God_, (_omitted._)--25. _and_ base _service_.--31. _Word - and_, (_omitted._) - - 339, l. 11. _and body_, if you do not repent. - - 340, l. 2. _for lack of punishment_, - (_omitted._)--(_Marginal note omitted._)--15. _neglecting_ - the execution _of his_.--20. (_Margin_,) Note - diligently.--23, 24. _pay their_ hire, _that_. - - 341, l. 19, 20. _that some ... releaf and_, (_omitted._) - - 342, l. 17. _Last_--Sixthly.--22. Seventhly, _we - desire_.--33. _Farther, we most_--Eightly, we most. - - 343, l. 8. _dyttament_--judgment.--15. (_Margin_,) Note that - diligently.--20. (_Margin_,) Note this for our times. - - 344, l. 31. _and wemen_, (_omitted._) - - 345, l. 8, 9. _hurt, and_ was for a long time _mutilat_. - - 346, l. 2, 18. broke the prison.--(_Margin_,) _ward_ or - prison. - - 347, l. 10. (_Buchanan substitutes for the note_)--Note - another wavering of the Hamiltons.--21. (_Margin_,) - Commissionaris, (_omitted._) - - 348, l. 3. (_Margin_,) A new Covenant 1562.--6. _and - assist_, (_omitted._)--7. _offered_ and granted _unto_.--21. - Erratum 1552. - - 352, (_Marginal vote omitted._) - - 353, l. 25. _malice_--matter. - - 354, l. 6. _inflammed_--angred.--11. _sone_ to _James_.--12. - _of soldartis_, (_omitted._)--(_Margin_,) the day of - Corrichie-fiold, Octob. 22. 1562. - - 355, l. 9. _houris_ in the morning. - - 356, l. 5. _foote_ and _maid_.--10. (_Marginal note - omitted._)--16, 17. _keapt thame ... The Erle_, - (_omitted._)--(_Margin_,) _at Corrichie_, (_omitted._) - - 357, l. 2. _this day_, (_omitted._)--3, 4. - _injustlie_--justlie.--5. _on_ the _sweird_.--9. - _joyned_--rejoyned.--15. _ney_, (_omitted._)--21. - _over-thorte_ or upon _a pair_.--(_Marginal note omitted._) - - 358, l. 3. (_Note taken into the text._)--11, 12. _against - ... plainess_, (_omitted._)--29. (_Margin_,) Let others that - yet live mark this. - - 361, l. 2. _unhappilie_--truely.--14. _tacken_ upon me - _the_. - - 362, l. 6. (_Margin_,) _Upon_ the Courteouris.--18. _Like - MS. G, in footnote._ - - 363, l. 1. (_Marginal note altered_,) The end declared their - words to be true.--22. _youth_ amongst them, _whom_. - - 364, l. 25. (_Margin_,) The tryall of Paul Meffene's fact. - - 365, l. 6. _oppressed_--suppressed.--30. (_Marginal note - omitted._) - - 366, l. 6. _Edinburgh_--Dundie. - - 367, l. 1. _light and darknes betwix_, (_omitted._) - - 368, l. 3, 4. _fassionis_ not agreeable to the gravity of - _honest women_.--7 _to_ 13. _All this winter Chattellet was - so familiar_ with the Queen, that the Nobilitie being by - this means stopped to have so free accesse as they thought - fit and due unto them, were highly offended; at length - Chattelett having conveyed himselfe privately _under the - Quenis bed_.--30. _lyeth in me to_ give your Majestie - content. - - 369, l. 13. _luvaris may devine_--I leave to - conjecture.--18. (_Margin_,) death and famine.--22 _to_ 370, - l. 1. _the famyn_ in the wheat, the beare or barley, the - meale, the oates, beefe, mutton, &c., were exceeding dear - and scanty; yea, _all things_. - - 370, l. 4, 5. _wicked_ rulers.--_suffered hir_--suffered - them.--8. _court_--city--_that wicked woman_--the prophane - Court,--14. (_Note omitted._) - - 371, l. 18. _of God_, (_omitted._)--20, 21. _the Quene_--the - Court _she_, they.--22. _she send for Johne_--the Queen - advised to send. - - 372, l. 24-27. _And in this case_--_unpunissed_, - (_omitted._)--34. and that not, but in God ye are bound. - - 374, l. 23. (_Margin_,) Bishop of Cathnes. - - 375, l. 13. (_Margin_,) The Lady Argile was naturill Sister - to the Queen, as the Earle Murray was naturall Brother. - - 377, (_After the 7th, insert_) My Lord.--17. _withdraw_ your - conversation _from hir_.--21. _unto hir_ in all due - benevolence. - - 378, l. 9. _convict hir of_ any fault _since_. - - 379, l. 9. the Parliament of Pope's knights appeared. The, - &c.--16. _unfreindis_--friends.--19. (_Margin_,) The Clergie - did pretend to be free from all Jurisdiction, save the - Popes. - - 380, l. 1. _Norwell_--Horwell.--(_Marginal note - omitted._)--8, 9. parenthesis, (_omitted._)--13. _gioun._ At - that Parliament, (_new paragraph._) - - 381, l. 3. _Lairdis_--Earles.--5. _law_ or Counsellor.--5-7. - _in that ... Whytlaw_, (_omitted._)--12. (_Marginal note - omitted._)--16. _the_ superfluities of their cloathes, - _and_. - - 382, l. 1. (_Margin_,) Note diligently. And so was - _religion_, &c.--8. (_Margin_,) Occasion painted with a bald - hind-head.--27. _long_ to. - - 383, l. 7. _betwix ... Knox_--betwixt them.--11. - _slocken_--slacken.--11. (_Margin_,) God knowes if our times - be better. - - 384, l. 2. (_Marginal note omitted._)--21. _the_ charges _of - Edinburgh_. - - 385, l. 3. _Queen_ sayes you _will not agree with us_.--6 - _with_ them in.--27. But this my Lordis will (I say) note. - - 387, (_The marginal notes omitted._) - - 388, l. 4. (_Margin_,) Let this serve for our times.--17. - _conscience_--office.--20. _shall_ be content, and - _consent_.--_unfaythfull_--unlawfull. - - 389, (_Margin_,) Note women. - - 390, l. 4. _fard_--heat.--6. (_Marginal note omitted._) - - 391, l. 14. (_Marginal note omitted._)--22. (_ib._) Note - diligently. - - 392, l. 8. _wickedness_--fury, (_also_, 393, l. 5.)--18. - _thair ... throttes ... mouthes_--his ... throat ... mouth. - - 394, l. 19. _hamesukken_--having made. - - 395, (_2d marginal note_,) _quhingar_--weapon. - - 396, l. 2. _15th_--five and twentieth.--23. _Messe_, - publikely _to_. - - 397, l. 3. _be made_ to the country, _and that_.--7. - (_Margin_,) Bond to a mutuall defence in the cause of - Religion.--(_The note is omitted._) - - 398, l. 8. (_Margin_,) Note Pastors. - - 399, (_In the foot-note to line 12, Buchanan agrees with MS. - G. Instead of the 2d marginal note, he adds to the 1st_, - "and their reasoning together.") - - 400, l. 2. _day_, (_omitted._) - - 401, (_2d marginal note omitted._) - - 402, l. 19. (_Margin_,) Note a wise reply.--29. _trouble_ - me. - - 403, l. 8. _noumer_--number. - - 401, l. 5. _lackit_ nathing of an _womanly gravitie_.--11. - caused me to crie, and shed _never_.--12. _greit_--grieve. - - 405, l. 23, 25, 27, 32. _convocation_--vocation. - - 406, l. 5. (_Margin_,) Note diligently.--23. - _unlauchfull_--lawfull. - - 408, l. 1. (_Margin_,) As the Irish Papists have done to - Protestants in Ireland.--18. (_Margin_,) Let this be noted - for this day.--28. _ane liar and_, (_omitted._)--32, 33. _I - am_ commanded in my conscience to speak the truth, and - therefore the truth I speak, _impugne_. - - 409, (_Margin_,) _quhat_, ensued.--11, 12. _and conjureit - ... Christ_, (_omitted._)--_smyleit_--singled. - - 410, l. 2. (_Margin_,) Note Pastors.--5. _onie upfall_, - (_omitted._)--20-22. _to see ... rejoise_, (_omitted._) - - 411, l. 19. (_Margin_,) Note diligently. - - 412, l. 17. (_Margin_,) Note _the craft of the Court_.--24. - (_Note taken into the text._)--27. (_Marginal note - omitted._) - - 413, l. 5, 6. _but of ... Borrowis_, (_omitted._)--18. - (_Margin_,) Note. - - 414, l. 10. _als_--all.--_haif_ power to.--23. _Sir Johne - Ballentyne_, (_omitted._) - - 415, l. 5. (_Margin_,) Remark false brethren.--(_ib._) - _Sempill and Levingstoun_, (_omitted._) - - 417, l. 1. _delyver us from the_ wickedness of this corrupt - Court, for thy own name's sake.--(_Margin_,) _Prayit ... - authoritie_, (_omitted._)--10-12. _And ... houris_--(_this - sentence is nearly repeated on margin._)--20. _the - suspitioune of_, (_omitted._)--(_The three last marginal - notes omitted._) - - 418, l. 20. _sik_, him.--_Nobill-wemin_--Nobleman.--23. - _coule_--kowll.--(_Margin_,) Cucullus.--29. (_Marginal note - omitted._) - - 420, l. 1. (_Margin_,) Note how this agrees with our - time.--25. _Papists_--Priests. - - 421, (_Buchanan has the marginal notes mentioned in last - foot-note._) - - 422, l. 1. _began_ one David, an Italian, _to_.--3. _in - France_, (_omitted._)--5, 6. _to speik_, and refer it to - another fitter occasion of time and place, _becaus ... - whole_. The first day.--(_Clause in brackets and marginal - note omitted._) - - 423, l. 9. _Rothes_--Lord Rosse. - - 424, l. 10-14. _but, because ... publict audience_, - (_omitted._)--25, 26. (_By a semicolon misplaced, Hay - appears as Superintendent of Glasgow instead of Willok._) - - 425, l. 23. (_Margin_,) John Knox his answer. - - 427, l. 17, 24. (_Margin_,) Note diligently, and see how the - Bishops did forbid to pray for the conversion of the Queen - that now is in Britain. - - 435, l. 2. _present_--publike. - - 436, l. 6. (_Margin_,) Let this be noted diligently.--9. - [_the poweris_,] (_omitted._) - - 437, l. 1. (_Margin_,) Note this.--23. (_ib._) Note this - Discourse diligently. - - 438, l. 7. _nocht_, (_omitted._) - - 439, l. 24. _but_, (_omitted._) - - 440, l. 3. (_Margin_,) God craves of us, that we oppose - ourselves to iniquity. - - 441, l. 4-7. _unless that ... the deith_, (_omitted._) - - 442, l. 13. _tuik_--think. - - 443, l. 9. (_Margin_,) Let this be noted for our times.--34. - _acknawlege_ and esteem the benefits received, _when_. - - 444, l. 9. (_Margin_,) Whether this hath come to passe or - not, let the world judge. - - 445, l. 8. (_Margin_,) Note this diligently. - - 447, l. 13. "_He be his owin commandment_," &c. _Between - these words and "sik as craif,"_ &c., 418, l. 13, _a whole - page is omitted_.--_Thus the passage in Buchanan's edition - is quite unintelligible_, viz., He by his own word confounds - all such as crave further approbation of God's will, &c. - - 449, l. 3. (_Margin_,) When the Prince does serve God - sincerely in private and publike, and hath a care that the - people do the same, then assuredly they are faithfull to - him: but if he faile in these, or in either of them, he - findes disobedience in his people, because he is not - carefull to obey God, and to see him obeyed. Deut. 13, 13. 2 - Paral. 26.-24. (_Margin_,) Let this be applyed to the late - affairs of Scotland. - - 451, l. 15. _ye will_ not _say_. - - 452, l. 24. _deith_--punishment.--33. - _thairintill_--therefore. - - 453, l. 22. _either misknaw_--must either know.--29. - _tyrant_--misled King. - - 454, l. 1. _scripped_--stouped. - - 455, l. 10. _voit_--wrote. (_To each of the two names in the - margin of pages 455 and 456, is added_) his vote. - - 457, (_The Latin original of the_ Conclusio, - _omitted_.)--13. _deposed_--bridled.--_also_ 458, l. 12. - - 458, l. 23. (_Buchanan agrees with second foot-note._)--10. - (_Margin_,) Note diligently.--_also_ 459, l. 3. - - 460, l. 19. _be knawin_--he knew. - - 461, l. 17. (_In the second foot-note Buchanan agrees with - MS. L, 4. Marginal vote omitted._) - - * * * * * - -A few particulars respecting DAVID BUCHANAN, the Editor of Knox's -History, may be subjoined to the preceding collations. The author of -the Genealogical Account of the Buchanans, in 1723, states that he was -the second son of William [John] Buchanan of Arnpryor, an ancient -family in the parish of Kippen, Stirlingshire. John Buchanan, eldest -son of the late John Buchanan of Arnpryor, had a charter of the lands -of Arnpryor, 3d May 1598; and having sold the estate of Arnpryor to -Sir John Buchanan of Buchanan, he settled in Ireland. He was killed by -the Irish rebels in 1641. "There was a younger brother, Captain -William, a gentleman of very much courage, and of the greatest art and -dexterity in managing a sword of any of his time;" and two instances -of his prowess are related in that work, (p. 61.) - -David Buchanan, whom the above author describes us "a gentleman of -great learning, who flourished in the latter part of the reign of -James the Sixth," was born towards the close of the sixteenth century, -probably about the year 1592. He appears to have prosecuted his -studies during part of the usual course in St. Leonard's College, St. -Andrews, where he matriculated or became an Intrant in the spring of -1610. It has not been ascertained at what University he took his -degree of Master of Arts; or, indeed, any particulars of his mode of -life for a period of upwards of twenty years. According to his own -words, he must have spent many years on the Continent, and is not -improbable he may have filled a Professor's chair in one of the -Protestant Colleges in France. In 1636, he published a learned work -under this title: "Historia Animĉ Humanĉ, Auctore Davide Buchanano, -Scoto. (No place of printing,) M.DC.XXXVI." Small 8vo. This was -followed by a similar treatise in French, entitled "Histoire de la -Conscience, M.DC.XXXVIII." 12mo. - -From a passage in Milton already referred to, (vol. i. p. xlii,) it -would seem as if the publication of Buchanan's edition of Knox's -History of the Reformation had been delayed by the Censor of the Press -in 1644. The preceding collations, (for which, and also for those in -the next Article of this Appendix, I am indebted to the unwearied care -and accuracy of my venerable friend, MR. MEEK,) serve to show the -actual liberties Buchanan has taken with the text. Frequent instances -of palpable blunders will be observed, as if the Editor himself had -not corrected the proof-sheets. In the marginal notes he has added -various allusions to his own times; and the interpolations he has -introduced into the text are remarkable, chiefly on account of the -anachronisms; and as these have been laid hold of, in some measure, to -discredit the authenticity of the original work, it has thus been -rendered necessary to take so much pains in collating his editions -with the genuine text. In regard to passages omitted, or expressions -modified and softened, it is highly probable that this may have -proceeded from the Licenser of the Press in London, rather than -Buchanan himself; and whether similar or even greater liberties may -have been taken with Book Fifth, we have unfortunately no means of -ascertaining. - -In the following year Buchanan published at London a little volume, -which, with another tract printed in 1646, involved him in some -trouble. Baillie, who was personally acquainted with him, in a letter -to Spang, who was then Minister of Campvere in Zealand, in June 1645, -speaks of "your cousigne, Mr. David Buchanan, as a most honest and -worthy man." In a subsequent letter, dated 24th April 1646, he says, -it was thought necessary that the Papers given into Parliament by the -Scottish Commissioners should be printed; and "among others, Mr. DAVID -BUCHANAN, _a most sincere and zealous gentleman, who has done both in -write and print, here_ (in London) _and over-sea, many singular -services to this Parliament, to his Nation, and to the whole Cause_; -... hazarded to print them with a Preface of his own, and an -introduction, both very harmless and consonant to the three following -papers which we had given in to both Houses." Baillie further adds, -that within two or three days, 3000 or 4000 copies were sold; and that -this having excited the indignation of "our small friends," both -Houses of Parliament agreed in ordering the books to be burnt by the -hands of the hangman, and in denouncing the publisher, Mr. Buchanan, -as an incendiary. (Baillie's Letters and Journals, vol. ii. p. 367.) -The two publications thus referred to were,-- - -"Truth its Manifest; or a short and true Relation of divers main -Passages of things, (in some whereof the _Scots_ are particularly -concerned,) from the very first beginning of these unhappy Troubles to -this day. Published by Authority. London, printed in the year 1645." -12mo, pp. xviii., 142. - -"Some Papers of the Commissioners of Scotland, given in lately to the -Houses of Parliament, concerning the Propositions of Peace. London, -printed for Robert Bostock, &c., April 11, 1646." 4to, pp. 26. - -The following extracts from the Journals of the House of Commons -confirm Baillie's statements:-- - -On the 10th April 1646, the House of Commons "Ordered, &c., That the -Report concerning a Book, entituled, 'Truth's Manifest,' be made on -Monday morning," &c. (Journals, vol. iv. p. 505.) - -"Die Lunĉ, 13^o Aprilis 1646. Mr. Lisle reports the state of the -business concerning the printed book, intituled, 'Truth's Manifest;' -read many passages out of it; and said, The Author of it was one Mr. -Buchanan; who delivered one of the said books to the Committee, and -did avow it to be his writing. - -"Resolved, &c., That Mr. David Buchanan be forthwith sent for, as a -Delinquent, by the Serjeant at Arms attending on this House; and -brought to the Bar to-morrow morning. - -"Resolved, &c., That the book intituled, 'Truth's Manifest,' does -contain in it many matters false and scandalous; and they do _Order_, -That the said book be forthwith burnt by the hands of the common -hangman." (ib. p. 507.) - -On the same day, the House also declared, that the book entituled, -"Some Papers of the Commissioners of Scotland, given in lately to the -Houses of Parliament, concerning the Propositions of Pence, doth -contain in it matters scandalous and false," &c., and was Ordered to -be burnt, &c. (ib. p. 507.) But this declaration was so far modified -on the 20th April, in restricting the sentence simply to the Editor's -Epistle and Tract, "The State of the Question concerning the -Propositions of Peace," (which are prefixed by the Editor, on three -leaves, after the title page.) (ib. p. 517.) - -During the latter period of his life, Buchanan was engaged with Gordon -of Straloch in illustrating the topography and antiquities of his -native country, in connexion with the great Atlas of Scotland, which -was published in Holland, by Bleau, in 1654. His papers afterwards -fell into the hands of Sir Robert Sibbald, by whom some of them were -printed. Two MS. works, "De Scriptoribus Scotis," the one dated 1627, -and attributed to Buchanan, were printed for the Members of the -Bannatyne Club, with a learned Preface by the Editor, Dr. Irving, in -1837. - -From his Confirmed Testament, it appears that "Mr. David Buchanan," -who died at Edinburgh before the end of August 1652, on the 19th of -that month, had nominated "his loving brother, Mr. William Buchanan," -his only executor. Whether "Captain William," above mentioned as -David's brother, should be identified with this "Mr. William -Buchanan," may be left to conjecture. - - - - -No. II. - -ON SPOTTISWOOD'S EDITION OF THE FIRST BOOK OF DISCIPLINE. - - -IT is well known that Queen Mary, both in France and after her return -to this country, refused to ratify the Proceedings of the PARLIAMENT -which met at Edinburgh in August 1560; and its Acts, were not included -in the authorized collection of the public statutes. In order to -obviate this legal want of the royal sanction, it was judged expedient -that the CONFESSION OF FAITH, and some special Acts, should be renewed -in the first Parliament of James the Sixth, during the regency of the -Earl of Murray, in December 1567. It was proposed to have inserted in -this Appendix a list of the Members and some passages relating to the -proceedings of that Parliament, along with an account of the early -editions of the Confession of Faith, 1560; and some notes respecting -the First Book of Discipline. Want of space has rendered it necessary -to omit these notices; but another opportunity may be afforded of -introducing them in a subsequent volume. - -It is also well known that the selfish rapacity of some of the -Nobility who had supported the Reformed doctrines, and had obtained -possession of Church-lands and property, prevented the Policy of the -Kirk from being established according to the plan drawn up by Knox and -his brethren. But the FIRST BOOK OF DISCIPLINE must always be regarded -as an important work to illustrate the form of Church government and -discipline submitted for approval by our early Reformers; and it is -now presented to the Reader in a much more perfect and authentic form -than it has ever appeared. - - * * * * * - -The following notes, selected from a careful collation of the Book of -Discipline, with the copy inserted by Spottiswood in his History of -the Church, will prove how very little reliance can be placed on the -Archbishop's assertion of his having given it "word by word." As the -omissions and emendations referred to might have been inside by the -Editor in 1655, (see page 181, note 5,) the new edition, printing for -the Spottiswoode Society, (edited by Bishop Russell, and collated with -the author's original MS.,) has been employed. - - Page 183-184, Spottiswood omits the whole of the Preface, - and introduces the Book of Discipline with the short - paragraph already quoted at page 181, note 5. There is a - slight variation in the new edit. (p. 331,) reading, "I - _have_ thought meet, word by word, to insert the same," &c. - - 187, There are several omissions in this page; for instance, - in line 7, the words "devysed by men;" various words in - lines 15 to 22; and nearly the whole of lines 24 to 26. - - 188, lines 21, 22, altered; and lines 24 to 29 abridged. - - 189, l. 10, omits "cursed" as applied to "Papistrie." - - 190, l. 12, reads, "in open audience of his flock, he may - preach and deliver his knowledge in the Articles," &c. - - 192, l. 4 to 6, "and so ... of the Kirk," omitted. - - 193, l. 4 to 19, varied and abridged; and lines 25, 26, - read, "The Ministers were publicly admitted." - - 195, l. 14, altered; and lines 21 to 27, "And gif," &c., - omitted. The next head, "For Readeris," is partially - abridged. - - 198, l. 1, the words, "at the discretion of the - congregation," omitted. - - 199, l. 3, the words, "in Goddis presence we witness," - omitted; and lines 7 to 15 amended. - - 200, l. 12 to 14, part of the sentence omitted; and the - paragraph that follows, "Restis yit," &c. concerning - provision for the poor, and the teachers of youth, - contracted to about one-third. - - 201 to 203, Under the head, "Off the Superintendents," the - original which here consists of 38 lines, is contracted by - Spottiswood to 6 lines. - - 204, l. 11, "to leave as your idill Bischopis," changed to - "to live idle as the Bishops." - - 205, The third head, "Of the Election of Superintendentis," - appears as if re-written and abridged; l. 18, reads, "we - think it sufficient that the Council nominate;" and lines 22 - to 25 omitted. - - 207, l. 6 to 12, "Yff the Ministeris," &c., omitted. - - 208, l. 16 to 26, "Of one thing, in the end," &c., omitted. - - 208, 209, "For the Schollis;" the introductory paragraph - omitted, and the next 14 lines contracted to 5 lines. - - 214, l. 24, reads, "New Testament, and shall finish his - course the same year. And in," &c. - - 221, l. 2 to 12, "not doubting," &c., omitted. Under the - "Sext Heid," except the first sentence, the whole of the - first paragraph, "But befoir we enter," &c., is omitted. - - 222, l. 4 to 9, "We dar not flatter," &c., omitted. - - 223, l. 27, &c. "Your Honouris," &c.; the whole of this - paragraph omitted. - - 225, l. 13, The "Additio" is not found in Spottiswood. - - 226, l. 23, "Yf this Ordour," &c., to the end of the - paragraph, omitted. - - 227, The second paragraph, "But becaus this accursit - Papistrie," &c., omitted. - - 230, l. 21 to 23, Spottiswood reads, "This sentence, as - being the most heavy censure which can be inflicted by the - Church, ought not to be rashly used but for grave causes, - and due process of time kept, but being pronounced, ought - with all severity to be maintained, and intimation thereof - made through the whole realm, lest any should pretend - ignorance of the same." - - 235, l. 3 to 18, "Yea, the Seniouris," &c. This paragraph is - thus altered: "If a Minister be of a loose conversation, - negligent in his study, and one that was little bent upon - his charge or flock, or one that proponeth not fruitful - doctrine to his people, he ought to be admonished by the - elders; and if he amend not, the elders may complain to the - ministry [of the two next adjacent churches, to whose - admonition, if he shall be disobedient, he ought to be - discharged of his ministry] till his repentance appear." - - The words enclosed within brackets are omitted in the old - printed editions of Spottiswood's History, we may suppose by - accident, as this appears to be the only variation which - Bishop Russell has discovered upon collation with the MSS. - - 253, A great part of this page is omitted. - - 255, The last paragraph is somewhat altered, or at least - transposed. - - 255-8, "The Conclusioun" addressed to the Lords, with the - "Act of Secret Counsall," and the signatures, are wholly - omitted. - - * * * * * - -A great many lesser variations, consisting of words omitted, sentences -abridged, &c., might have been specified, if such an enumeration would -have served any useful purpose. The above may suffice to satisfy any -impartial reader, who desires in this FORM OF POLICY "to see what were -the grounds laid down at first for the government of the Church," that -implicit reliance should not be placed upon the Archbishop's fidelity, -although he does affirm, "I HAVE THOUGHT MEET, WORD BY WORD, HERE TO -INSERT THE SAME." (History, vol. i. p. 331.) - - - - -No. III. - -FUNERALS OF MARY OF GUISE, QUEEN REGENT OF SCOTLAND. - - -MARIE DE LORRAINE, daughter of Claude Duke of Guise, was born 22d -November 1515. On the 4th August 1534, she was married to Louis of -Orleans, Duke de Longueville; and after his death, in 1538, she became -the second wife of James the Fifth, King of Scotland. (See vol. i. p. -61, note 6.) In this place it was proposed to collect merely a few -notices respecting her death and funerals. - -In the present volume, at page 71, Knox has given an account of the -Queen's death, which took place in the Castle of Edinburgh--he says on -the 9th June 1560. Dr. Robertson following Bishop Lesley, and other -early authorities, says it was on the 10th; while according to -Chalmers, and later writers, it happened on the 11th June. In the -Diurnal of Occurrents the time is very precisely stated, yet it so -happens that either the 10th or the 11th might be assigned for the -date. The passage stands thus:-- - -"Upoun the tent day of Junij, the yeir foirsaid (1560,) Marie Quene -Dowriare and Regent of this Realme, _at 12 houris at evin_, deceissit -in the Castell of Edinburgh, and maid the Erie of Merchell, and Schir -Johne Campbell of Lundy, knycht, hir executouris in Scotland." (p. 59; -see also p. 276 of the same work.) This would seem to fix the 10th; -but in the grant to Seigneour Francis, referred to in a note, page -507, the 11th of June was reckoned as the day of the Queen's decease. -Sir William Cecil and Dr. Nicholas Wotton, in a letter written on the -17th June, intimate their having heard of the Queen's death, when they -were on their way from Berwick; and in a subsequent letter from -Edinburgh, dated the 19th June, they say, "The xith of this monethe, -the Quene Dowagier dyed here at Edenboroughe, as we understande of a -dropsie; by whose deathe the Nobilitie of Scotlande be entred into -greater boldness, for mayntenaunce of their quarrell, then before they -durst shew." (Lodge's Illustrations, vol. i. p. 329.) In the -Treasurer's Accounts of that month are the following entries:-- - - "Item, to Johne Weir pewtterar, for ane wobe of leid weiand (blank) -stanis, to be ane sepulture to inclose the Quenis Grace in. iiij lb. xv s. - - "Item, to the said Johne for sowdane of the said wobe of leid, xxxij s. - - "Item, for ij^e dur nalis to the Quenis Grace sepulture, iij s. - - "Item, for xxj elnis and ane half of blak gray, to hing the chapell -of the Castell of Edinburgh the Quenis G. bodie lyand thairin, - vj lb. ij s. iiij d. - - "Item, foure elnys of quhite taffateis of the cord to mak ane cross -aboun the Quenis Grace, price of the eln xxiiij s. Summa, iiij lb. xvj s." - -After these items, there follows a list of sums paid to the -attendants, servants, and other persons connected with the Queen's -household; in all 97, chiefly French, amounting to £1352, 8s. - -Bishop Lesley, in noticing the Queen's death, says, "Hir bodie -thaireftir was carried to France in ane ship, to the Abbey of Feckin -in Normandie." (History, p. 289.) Knox, at page 160, speaks of her -burial having been deferred, and that "lappet in a cope of leid," her -body lay in the Castle of Edinburgh till the 19th October, "quhan sche -by pynouris was caryed to a schip, and sa caryed to France." Another -authority asserts, that it was not till the spring following that her -body was removed from Edinburgh. - -"Upoun the xvj day of the said moneth of March, [1560-1] at xij houris -in the nycht, the corpes of vmquhile Marie Quene Douriare of Scotland -and Regent, was convoyit secretlie furth of the Castell of Edinburgh, -and put in ane schip in Leith, and convoyit thairfra to France, be Mr. -Archibald Crawfurd person of Eiglishame; quhair sho was honourablie -buryit." (Diurnal of Occurrents, p. 282.) - -In mentioning the Queen Regent's funerals, Bishop Lesley, in his Latin -History, is somewhat more circumstantial, by adding, that after -reaching the sea-port of Fécamp in Normandy, and lying for a time in -the Monastery, the body was finally removed to Rheims. His words -are,--" Ejus autem corpus in Galliam postea transvectum primum ad -Monasterium Feckamense, quod in Normania est, deinde ad coenobium S. -Petri Rhemis in Campania, cui Soror ipsius pie tunc prĉerat, delatum, -honorifice condebatur." (De Rebus gestis Scotorum, p. 569.) - -Throckmorton also, in a letter addressed to Queen Elizabeth from -Paris, 13th July 1561, says, "The said Queen of Scotland's -determination to go home continues still: _She goeth shortly from -Court to Fescamp, in Normandy, there to make her Mother's funerals and -burial_, and from thence to Calais, there to embark." (Tytler's -History, vol. vi. p. 398.) - -After the funeral ceremonies at Fécamp, the Queen's body was -transported to the city of Rheims, and interred in the Church of the -Abbey or Convent of Saint-Pierre-les-Dames, of which her sister Renée -de Lorraine was Abbess. This younger daughter of Claude de Lorraine, -first Duke of Guise, was born in 1522. She became Abbess in 1546, and -survived till the 3d of April 1602, when she was interred beside her -sister the Queen of Scotland. There was a handsome marble monument -erected in the choir of the church; but the Abbey itself was in a -great measure destroyed during the excesses of the French Revolution -in 1792. The monument was adorned with a full length figure in bronze -of the Queen in royal apparel, holding the sword and the rod of -justice, "tenant le sceptre et la main de justice." (Anselme, Hist. -Genealogique, tome iii. p. 492.) - - - - -No. IV. - -NOTICES OF JOHN BLACK, A DOMINICAN FRIAR. - - -FRIAR JOHN BLACK, of the Dominican Order, is celebrated by Lesley, -Dempster, and other Roman Catholic writers, for his learning and -exertions on behalf of the orthodox faith. In August 1559, the Queen -Regent came from Dunbar to Edinburgh, and having taken possession of -Holyrood House, it is stated, that Archbishop Hamilton, "upon a day, -past to the pulpit in the Abbay," and after displaying "a little of -his superstition, he declared he had not bene weill exercised in that -profession, (_i.e._ of preaching,) therefore desyred the auditors to -hold him excused. In the meantyme he showed unto them that there was a -learned man, meaning Fryer Blacke, who was to come immediately after -him into the pulpitt, who would declare unto them the truth; and -therefore desyred them to lett him cease." (Hist. of the Estate of -Scotland, Wodrow Miscellany, vol. i. p. 67.) - -Bishop Lesley mentions a public disputation between Friar Black and -John Willock, at Edinburgh, in the summer of 1561, which lasted for -two days. As usual, however, in all such controversial disputes, "_in -the ende, nothing was agreit_." (Hist. p. 295. See also Leslĉus de -Rebus Gestis Scotorum, p. 577, Romĉ, 1578, 4to; and Sir James -Balfour's Annals, Works, vol. i. p. 235.) Under the year 1560, (see -this vol. p. 68,) Knox mentions Friar Black as performing Mass when -the Queen Regent was in the Castle of Edinburgh, notwithstanding that -she was aware of his licentious conduct. Two years later the Town -Council of Edinburgh having apprehended and confined Friar Black "for -manifest adultery," Queen Mary addressed the following letter to the -Provost, Baillies, &c., of Edinburgh, commanding them to deliver the -said Friar to the Captain of the Castle, to remain there till he -should be brought to trial:-- - - "PROVEST, BAILLIES, AND COUNSALE OF EDINBURGH,--It is oure - Will, and we charge zow, that incontinent efter the sicht - heirof, ze deliver Freir Johne Black to the Capitane, - Constabill, and Keiparis of oure Castell of Edinburgh, till - be keipit thairintill surelie, unto sic tyme as we haue - ordanyt for the triell of his offences before oure - Justice-Generale or his Deputtis; and this on na wayis ze - leaf undone, as ze will ansuer to ws thairupoun. At Sanct - Androis, the 11th of April 1562. - - (_Sequitur subscriptio_,) "MARIE R." - -The records of criminal proceedings furnish no evidence of the Friar -having ever been brought to trial; but this warrant, no doubt, saved -him from the punishment which the Town Council at this time had -adjudged to all fornicators, to be ducked in the North Loch. (See -Maitland's Hist. of Edinb. p. 25.) - -On the 12th February 1565, Andro Armestrang, and three other burgesses -of Edinburgh, were brought to trial, "delatit of the hurting and -wounding of Freir Johne Blak, betwix his schulderis, to the effusione -of his blude, upon the fyft day of Januar last bypast, betwix aucht -and nyne houris at evin, in the Cowgait, betwix Nwyderis Wynd and the -Freir Wynd." (Pitcairn's Criminal Trials, vol. i. pp. 475*, 476*.) -From another authority, mentioned below, it would seem that the Friar -was killed during the fray in Holyrood, on the same night when Riccio -was murdered. - -The transcriber of MS. W, of Knox's History, has introduced some -lines, playing upon the Friar's name, "because he was borne in the -_Blak_ Freirs in Edinburgh, and was a man of _Blak_ personage, called -_Blak_ to his name, and one of the Ordour of _Blak_ Friers;" and in -the margin of the MS. he says, "This was added be me, Tho. Wood, -quhilk I heard, thocht not mentioned by Mr. Knox." Mr. Sharpe, who -says, "this copy of verses affords an excellent (?) specimen of the -satirical poetry of the Reformers," has inserted the lines, in a note -to Kirkton's History of the Church, p. 10, Edinb. 1817, 4to. - -In a MS. volume of Calderwood's History, written in the year 1636, we -find introduced, as "A description of the Queen's Black Chaplane," a -somewhat different version of the lines referred to:-- - -"Master Knox relateth, that the Queen Regent herself had a little -before deprehended the said Frier Black with his harlot in the -chappel. But whoordoome and idolatrie agrie weill together. This Frier -Black was Black in a threefold consideration, first in respect of his -Order, for he was a Black Frier by profession; secondlie in respect of -his Surname; thirdlie in respect of his Black workes. Wherupon these -black verses following wer made as a black trumpet to blaze furth all -his blacknesses:-- - - "A certane Black Frier, weill surnamed Black, - And not nicknam'd: for Black wer all his workes, - In a black houre borne, in all Mack deedes frack; - And of his black craft one of the blackest Clerks; - He took a black whoor to wash his black sarks, - Committing with her black fornication: - Black was his soule to shoote at such black markes; - Frier Black, Black Frier, Black was his vocation." - -It may be considered more important to notice, that Black had been -promoted by Archbishop Hamilton, to the place of Second Master in St. -Mary's College, St. Andrews. This fact, not elsewhere recorded, -appears from the following grant, in the Register of Presentations to -Benefices:-- - -"Our Soverane Lord, &c., ordanis this letter under the Previe Seill, -ratifiand and perpetualie confirmand the gift and provisioun maid and -grantit be John Archebishop of Sanct Androis, foundar and erectar of -our Lady College, within the citie of Sanct Androis, to Maister Robert -Hamiltoun, then Third Maister of the said College _of the Secund place -and Maister thairof_, usit to be possessit be ane theologe (the lyke -quhairof he is) _vacand be deceis of Johne Black, Blackfriar_, last -possessour of the samyn," &c., 12th November 1567. "Subscrivit at -Saint Androis the last day of Maij 1569." (Register of Presentation to -Benefices, vol. i. fol. 25.) - -Dempster celebrates Black (_prĉclarus Christi miles_) for his -eloquence and opposition to heresy, and for having sealed his constant -profession of the faith with his blood. (Hist. Ecclesiastica Gentis -Scotorum, p. 85.) This alludes to the fatal termination of the Friar's -career, not on the 7th of January 1562, for which he quotes Lesley, p. -577, but on the 8th March 1565-6, when he was slain on the night of -David Riccio's murder, in Holyrood House. It is singular that no -notice of this should occur in our own historical writers. But -Parkhurst, Bishop of Norwich, in a letter to Buttinger, giving him a -summary of passing events, dated 21st August 1566, after noticing the -murder of "Signor David, skilled in necromancy, and in great favour -with the Queen of Scots," mentions that Black, a Dominican Friar, held -in great estimation among the Papists, was also killed that night. But -even this grave prelate cannot restrain his humour in reference to the -Friar's name; his words are: "Fraterculus quidam, nomine Blacke -(niger, _Swartz_,) Papistarum antesignanus, eodem tempore in Aula -occiditur. - - "Sic Niger hic Nebulo, nigra quoque morte peremptus, - Invitus Nigrum subito descendit in Orcum." - -This letter, first published by Burnet, (Hist. Reform., vol. iii. -App., p. 360,) is included in the collection of Zürich Letters, -published by the Parker Society, p. 99. London, 1842, 8vo. The -translator thus renders the above distich:-- - - "Seized by black Death, this blacker Knave - Descended to the gloomy grave." (Ib. p. 166.) - - - - -No. V. - -NOTICES OF DAVID RICCIO. - - -IT appears somewhat doubtful whether Knox contemplated giving any -detailed account of Riccio's life: compare vol. i. p. 235, and vol. -ii. p. 422. If so, it would probably not have been so much a narrative -of his private history, as an exposure of the influence which he seems -to have exerted in public affairs, tending to the overthrow of the -Reformed Religion. Although we cannot attribute to Knox the passages -in the Fifth Book which relate the murder of Riccio, yet some detached -notices exhibiting his progressive advancement at the Scotish Court, -chiefly derived from the Public Records, may not be considered as out -of place in this Appendix. - -DAVID RICCIO, a native of Pancalieri, in Piedmont, was born about the -year 1534, and was first in the service of the Archbishop of Turin. In -December 1561, the Marquis de Morette, the Ambassador of Savoy, -arrived in Scotland to congratulate Queen Mary on her return to her -native kingdom. It was in the suite of the Marquis that Riccio, when -about twenty-eight years of age, came to this country in quality of -Secretary. (Labanoff, Recueil des Lettres de Marie Stuart, Reine -d'Ecosse, vol. i. p. 120, vol. vii. pp. 65, 86.) His knowledge of the -French and Italian languages, and his skill in music, recommended him -to the Queen's notice, and led to his permanent residence in Scotland -as "virlat," "chalmer-cheild," or one of the valets of her chamber. In -the Treasurer's Accounts in the early part of the year 1562, we find -the following payments:-- - - 1561-2.--"Item, the said day, (viij day of Januar,) be the Quenis - Grace precept to David Ritio, virlat in the Quenis Grace chalmer, - 1. lib. (£50.) - - 1562.--"Item, the xvj day of Aprile, be the Quenis Grace precept - to David Ritio, Italiane, chalmer-cheild, as his acquittance schawin - vpoun compt beris, xv. lib." - - These payments seem to have been additions to the annual pension - granted to him by the Queen. In the "Compt of the Collector Generall - of the Thirds of Benefices," for the year 1561, and rendered - 18th February 1563-4, we find among the pensions paid, the following - entry:--"And of the soume of threscoir fivetene pundis, pait be - the Comptare to DAVID RYCHEO, Italiane, vallet of the chalmer, for - his zeirlie pensioun, granted to him be the Quenis Majestie, of the zeir - compted, as hir Hienes letters vnder hir subscriptioun, and the said - Davidis acquittance schawin and producit upoun compt proportis, - lxxv. lib." - -In 1564, Riccio's salary was £80, paid quarterly; and in December that -year, he was nominated French Secretary to the Queen, in place of -Raulet. (Randolph's Letter to Cecil, 3d December 1564, Keith's Hist., -vol. ii. p. 259; and Labanoff, vol. i. p. 248.) In the Treasurer's -Accounts in August 1565, there are numerous payments made "to David -Riccio Secretar," for articles of furniture, dress, &c., "be the King -and Quenis Graces precept," chiefly for the use of "the Kingis Grace." -He had been an active promoter of the Queen's marriage with Darnley, -which may have contributed to increase his interest at Court. -Randolph, in a letter to Cecil, dated 3d June 1565, uses this strong -language:--" David now worketh all, and is only governor to the King -and his family; _great is his pride, and his words intolerable_. -People have small joy in this new master, and find nothing but that -God must either send him a short end, or them a miserable life. Tho -dangers to those he now hateth are great, _and either he must be taken -away, or they find some support, that what he intendeth to others may -fall upon himself_." (Keith's Hist., vol. ii. p. 291.) It has been -said that he was appointed Keeper of the Great Seal about this time. -This undoubtedly is a mistake: see vol. i. p. 446. But the influence -he had obtained, and the prospect that when the Parliament assembled -he might prevail upon the Queen to proceed against the Earl of Murray -and the chief Protestants, in connexion with the foolish jealousy of -her husband, gave rise to that conspiracy which terminated in Riccio's -murder--one of those deeds which disgrace the history of this country. - -Referring again to the Treasurer's Accounts, one or two other entries -may be quoted:-- - - "Item, be the Quenis grace command, the last of Januar [1565-6,] - to David Riccio, for reparatione of his chalmer, as his acquittance - schawin upoun compt beris, ij^c lib. (£200.)" - -On the last of February he received, on the Queen's account, £2000 in -part payment of 10,000 merks, for "the dewitie of the Cunzehouse." And -after his death, we find, - - "Item, the xxix day of Maij (1566) to ane boy passand of Edinburgh - with letters of our Soueranis, to be deliverit to Robert Commendator - of Halierudhouse, to command and charge all and sindrie - personis, intrometteris, havaris, withhalderis, and detenaris of the - horssis quhatsumevir partening to umquhill DAVID RICCIO, _Secretar_, - to be deliverit to the said Commendator, ix s." - -The Collection of Queen Mary's Letters, formed with almost unexampled -care and zeal by the Prince Alexander Labanoff, includes two long and -interesting dispatches in Italian, (one without date, the other, 8th -October 1566,) addressed to Cosmo Duke of Tuscany, which furnish -various particulars both relating to Riccio's history and the events -preceding his murder, on the evening of Saturday the 9th March 1565-6. -"Ah povero Davit, mio buono et fedel servitore, Dio habbi misericordia -di vostra anima!" (Recueil, &c., vol. vii. pp. 65, 86, 93.) - -Calderwood repeats what George Buchanan states in his History -regarding Riccio's funeral: "After the flight of the Noblemen from -Edinburgh, the Queen caused to take up in the night Seigneur Davie his -corps, which had been buried before the Abbey kirk doore, and lay it -near to Queene Magdalene; which ministered no small occasioun to the -people of bad constructions." (History, vol. ii. p. 316.) - -"A Relation of the Death of David Rizzi, chief favourite of Mary -Stuart, Queen of Scotland; who was killed in the apartment of the said -Queen on the 9th March 1565. Written by the Lord Ruthen, one of the -principal persons concerned in that action," was printed at London -1699, 8vo, and has been several times reprinted. One of these -editions, forming part of a volume entitled, "Miscellanea Antiqua -Anglicana," London, 1815, 4to, is accompanied with a portrait of -Riccio: It has much the look of an original by Zucchero, and is -"painted on a small circular pannel; and on the back are rudely cut -into the wood the name _Davit Rixio_, and the date 1564." - - - - -No. VI. - -THE ABBOTS OF CULROSS AND LINDORES IN 1560. - - -IT is often impossible to identify persons at an early period who held -high ecclesiastical appointments, from only their baptismal names and -designations being given in deeds and the public records. But it is -singular that any difficulty should have been experienced in regard to -persons who flourished so late as the middle of the 16th century. -Among the dignified clergy who were present at the condemnation of Sir -John Borthwick for heresy, in May 1540, we find the names of William -Commendator of Culross, and John Abbot of Lindores. Both of these -individuals took their seats as Lords of Session, on the Spiritual -side, 5th November 1544; they had also a seat in Parliament; and both -of them having joined the Reformers, were present when the Confession -of Faith was ratified and approved in August 1560. - - -I. WILLIAM COMMENDATOR OF CULROSS, 1539-1564. - -I have two deeds dated in 1539-40, and 1541, granted by "William -Commendator and Usufructuar of Culross, and John be the permission of -God Abbot of that ilk, and Convent of the samyn," signed, "VILLELMUS -Commendatarius de Culross, JOHANNES COLVILE Abbas," and by "Frater -Johannes Christeson," and the other brethren of the convent. Another -deed, dated 20th March 1564-5, is signed by William Commendator, &c., -along with the brethren of the Convent; John Colville, Abbot, having -probably died before this. William Commendator of Culross filled the -office of Comptroller from 1546 to 1550. His name occurs among the -signatures to the Book of Discipline, see page 258. That the -Commendator as well as the Abbot was a Colville might be shown from -several incidental notices. One instance may suffice; in the Register -of Signatures, there is recorded the Confirmation of a pension of £61, -6s. 8d., and "twenty bollis rynnand met of quheit, granted by umquhill -WILLIAME Commendator of Culross, and Convent thairof, TO MAISTER -ROBERT COLVILL BROTHER TO THE SAID UMQUHILL COMMENDATOR," 15th April -1569. - - -II. JOHN ABBOT OF LINDORES, 1540-1566. - -There is much less certainty in regard to this Abbot. In a deed dated -19th February 1539-40, John Abbot of Lindoris signs as Coadjutor and -Administrator of the Abbey of Kelso, during the minority of Lord James -Stewart Commendator, who was then under age. In 1540, John Abbot of -Lindores had a seat in Parliament; and four years later he appears as -one of the Lords of Session. In the Provincial Council held at -Edinburgh in 1549, he sat as Abbot; and, as Knox states under the year -1559, (vol. i. p. 392,) having submitted to the Congregation, he was -stigmatized as an apostate. In August 1560, he gave his sanction to -the Confession of Faith. John Commendator of Lindoris is named as -having been present at the meeting of the General Assembly, 25th June -1566, but probably did no long survive. - -In the "Epistolĉ Regum Scotorum," there is a letter addressed by John -Duke of Albany, Governor of Scotland, to Pope Hadrian the Sixth, dated -9th March 1521-2, which may assist in ascertaining this point. It -states that the venerable father, Henry Abbot of Lundoris, on account -of the increasing infirmities of age, "ad solicitudines et -vigilantiores loci sufferandos labores, prĉcipuum et probatum virum -JOHANNEM PHILP, inibi professum Monachum Presbyterum, delegit;" and -therefore he had resigned to him the Abbacy, reserving to himself for -life the revenues of this benefice, requesting his Holiness to confirm -the said John Philp as Abbot. "Johannes Philp" appears in the list of -Determinants in St. Salvator's College, St. Andrews, in 1536; and the -following year "M. Johannes Philp" is included among the Licentiates -for the higher degree of Master of Arts. That this person may have -been the son or nephew of the Abbot is by no means improbable. - -It is not ascertained how long Abbot Henry, who sat in Parliament in -1513, may have survived the appointment of his coadjutor in 1522. That -Abbot John may have held the office for a period of forty-five years, -is, at least, a probable conjecture; and in the absence of more -direct proof, that this individual was JOHN PHILP, it may be noticed -that several persons of that name appear connected with Lindoros for a -length of time. Among others, (1.) James Philp of Ormeston, (who died -in 21st January 1579-80,) and Margaret Forrest his spouse, had a -charter of lands in the Grange of Lindores, 24th March 1574. According -to his testament, confirmed 26th April 1583, John Philp, burgess of -Newburgh, was his brother-german, and mention is made of Henry and -John Philpis, as his lawfull barnes. (2.) James Philp, junior, and -Margaret Philp his spouse, had a lease of 3-1/2 acres of land in the -regality of Lindoris, 18th October 1580. (3.) Letters of Legitimation -of Henry Philp, bastard, natural son of Mr. John Philp in Newtoun of -Lindoris, were granted 10th September 1580. (4.) The same person -styled simply Henry Philp, son of Mr. John Philp in Newburgh, had a -charter of five acres in the Hauch of Lundores in Fife, 21st December -1592. - - -III. JOHN BISHOP OF ROSS AND ABBOT OF LINDORES, 1560. - -A few particulars may be added respecting another Abbot of Lindoris, -who was much more distinguished both in his literary and political -career--JOHN LESLEY, Bishop of Ross. He was born 29th September 1527. -Knox, at page 141 of this volume, calls him "a priest's gett," or -bastard; and this assertion is fully confirmed by some original -documents which Bishop Keith examined, showing that he was the natural -son of Gawin Lesley, parson of Kingussie in Badenoch, and Official of -the See of Murray. In 1537, John Lesley obtained a dispensation, -notwithstanding the defect of his birth, to become a clergyman. He was -inducted to a canonry in the Cathedral Church of Aberdeen and Ellon in -August 1550. He then spent four years abroad, in the study of the -civil and canon laws in the University of Poictiers; and was created a -Doctor of Laws at Paris. He returned to Scotland in April 1554; four -years later, in April 1558, he was appointed Official at Aberdeen; and -in July 1559, he was inducted to the parsonage, canonry, and prebend -of Oyne. In April 1561, he was deputed, on the part of the Roman -Catholic party, to invite the Queen to Scotland, after the death of -Francis the Second. He returned to Leith in the same vessel with her; -and for a period of upwards of twenty years continued one of the most -active and zealous adherents and assertors of the rights and character -of his Royal Mistress. On the 19th January 1563-4, he took his seat as -a Lord of Session, by his designation as Parson of Oyne. Soon -afterwards he obtained the Abbacy of Lindores _in commendam_; and -upon the death of Henry Sinclair, Bishop of Ross, having been promoted -to the vacant See, his appointment was confirmed in April 1566. - -Among the various documents relating to John Lesley parson of Oyne, -and afterwards Bishop of Ross, of which Keith has given some account, -is one, No. 7, which, if correctly stated, would have shown that the -name of the Abbot, his immediate predecessor, was also John Lesley. It -will be seen, however, that this is a mistake. Having obtained a sight -of the original paper, which is written in a small hand, and full of -contractions, it may be described as a petition intimating in the -usual form, that JOHN, ABBOT OF THE MONASTERY OF LINDORIS, of the -Order of St. Benedict, in the diocese of St. Andrews, had resigned the -Abbacy in favour of JOHN LESLIE, Clerk in the diocese of Murray, and a -Doctor of both Laws, who had a seat on the bench as one of the Lords -of Council in Scotland. To this added the _fiat ut petitur_, granting -Lesley a dispensation to hold this benefice _in commendam_. It is -dated "Rome apud Sanctum Petrum sexto Kal. Martij, Anno Primo." That -this was during the first year of the Pontificate of Pius V., (who was -elected on the 7th, and crowned on the 17th January 1565-66,) is -evident from the document itself, which refers to letters in favour of -Lesley, "by Henry and Mary, King and Queen of Scotland," thus fixing -the date to the 24th February 1566. - -In June following, John Bishop of Ross, and Commendator of Lindores, -obtained a Royal mandate, and took an active part in regard to the -confirmation of various feu-farms of lands pertaining to the Abbey of -Lindores. In the letter describing Riccio's murder and the Queen's -conduct, addressed to the Council of England by the Earl of Bedford -and Sir Thomas Randolph, the 27th March 1566, it appears that Bishop -Lesley, along with his colleague James Balfour, Parson of Flisk, was -that night in Holyrood,--"Atholle had leave of the Kinge, with Flyske -_and Landores_, (_who was lately called Lyslaye, the Parson of Ovne_,) -to go where they wolde; and being convoide oute of the courte," &c. -(Wright's Queen Elizabeth, vol. i. p. 229.) - -The latter portion of Bishop Lesley's life is well known, and need not -be detailed--his imprisonment in England in 1571--his long residence -in different parts of the continent, and his death near Brussels on -the 31st May 1596, in the sixty-ninth year of his age. See in -particular the account of his life and writings, by Dr. Irving in his -"Lives of Scotish Writers," vol. i. p. 122, &c. - -[Illustration: decoration] - - - - -GLOSSARY. - - - A - - Aback, _to hold or keep back_. - - Abaid, _abode_. - - Abnegation, _denial_. - - Abone, abuif, _above_. - - Abyid, _abide_. - - Addettit, _indebted_. - - Adjonit, _adjoined_. - - Advoutrie, _adultery_. - - Affray, _terror_. - - Affrayid, _frightened_. - - Afoir, afore, _before_. - - Aggreage, _aggravate_. - - Agylytye, _agility_. - - Aiges, _ages_. - - Aithis, _oaths_. - - Aittis, _oats_. - - Alane, _alone_. - - Alay, _walk_, _alley_. - - Allanerlie, _solely_, _only_. - - Alluterlie, _entirely_, _wholly_. - - Almany, _Germany_. - - Almous, almouse, _alms_. - - Als, alse, _as_, _also_. - - Althocht, _although_. - - Alwise, _always_. - - Amangis, _amongst_. - - Ambassade, _embassy_. - - An, _if_. - - Ane, _one_, _a_. - - Anefold, _onefold_, _sincere_. - - Anent, _touching_, _concerning_. - - Anes, anis, _once_. - - Aneuche, _enough_. - - Appeiris, _appears_. - - Appell, _appeal_. - - Appone (_for_ oppone,) _oppose_. - - Appreve, _approve_. - - Arguessin, _lieutenant of a galley_. - - Armite, _hermit_. - - Art and part, _aider and abetter_. - - Assistaris, _assisters_. - - Astonyed, _astonished_. - - Attour, _besides_, _beyond_, _moreover_. - - Aucht, aught, _ought_. - - Aucht, awght, _eight_. - - Auditure, auditoure, _auditory_. - - Aughtand, _owing_. - - Aughtein, _eighteen_. - - Auld, _old_. - - Auncestouris, _ancestors_. - - Avoid, _remove_, _evacuate_. - - Avoutrie, _adultery_. - - Aw, _doth owe_. - - Awaitand, _waiting_. - - Awin, _own_. - - Ay, aye, _always_, _evermore_. - - Ayre and laitt, _early and late_. - - - B - - Backis (to give), _to retreat_, _to turn their backs_. - - Baikin, _baken_. - - Baith, _both_. - - Baldness, _boldness_. - - Balling, _revelling_. - - Banded, _joined together_, _combined_. - - Bannis, _bans_. - - Barnes, bairnes, _child_, _children_, _also pupils_. - - Bauldlie, _boldly_. - - Bawbie, _a halfpenny_. - - Bayr, _bore_. - - Bayre, _bear_. - - Beand, _being_. - - Bear, _beer_. - - Beck, _bow down_. - - Begouth, _began_. - - Begynand, _beginning_. - - Beiris, _bears_. - - Belyiffit, _believed_. - - Belyve, _speedily_, _in a little time_. - - Beseik, _beseech_. - - Besiness, _business_. - - Besyde, _near hand_, _by_, _with_. - - Bigane, _bygone_. - - Bigged, biggit, _built_. - - Bill, _indytement_, _letter_, _petition_. - - Birsit, _bruised_, _pressed_. - - Birst, _burst_, _broke_. - - Blawe, blawin, _blow_, _blown_. - - Boddom, _bottom_. - - Boit, _boat_. - - Bolden, boldened, _to swell_, _swollen_, _embolden_. - - Boosome, _besom_. - - Bordell, _brothel_. - - Bordouris, _the Borders_. - - Bosses, _drunkards_. - - Bot, _but_. - - Bourd, _jest_. - - Bow, bowes, _an arched gate_, _gates_. - - Bowes, _Papal Bulls_. - - Boyth, _both_. - - Brack, _broke_. - - Bragg, braggis, _boast_, _boasting_. - - Braid, _broad_. - - Braid, breid, _bread_. - - Brede, _breed_. - - Brek, _breach_. - - Brek, _separate_. - - Breke, _break_. - - Brethir, _brothers_, _brethren_. - - Breve, _brief_. - - Brig, _bridge_. - - Brocht, _brought_. - - Brod, _board_. - - Broillie, _disturbance_. - - Browen, _brewed_. - - Bruikit, _enjoyed_. - - Bruited, _reported_. - - Bruittis, bruytis, _reports_. - - Bruke, bruik, _enjoy_. - - Brunt, brynt, _burned_. - - Bucheowris, bowcheouris, _butchers_. - - Buddis, _buds_, _blossoms_. - - Buddis, _bribes_. - - Buffatis, _blows_. - - Buikis, _books_. - - Buirdeit, _boarded_. - - Buist, buistis, _box_, _chest_. - - Buist, (_for_ browst,) _brewing_. - - Burding, bourding, _jesting_. - - Burn his bill, _make recantation_. - - Burstit, _burst_. - - But, _without_. - - Buttis, bootis, _butts_. - - Byding, _staying_, _waiting_. - - Bylle, _bill_. - - Byrunne, _bypast_, _bygone_. - - Byrse, _bristle, used metaphorically for the beard_. - - - C - - Cagots, _an unfortunate race of people in the Pyrenees, - included by French writers among the_ Races maudîtes. - - Cair, _care_. - - Cairtis, _cards_. - - Cais, _case_. - - Cald, _cold_. - - Calsay, _causeway_. - - Cammoise, _canvas_, _coarse linen_. - - Camped, _encamped_. - - Campionnes, _champions_. - - Cannabie, _canopy_. - - Carcageis, _carcasses_. - - Cartit, _carted_, _exposed as a malefactor_. - - Carvit, _carved_. - - Cassin, cassein, _cast_. - - Cassit, _set aside_. - - Cauldness, _coldness_. - - Cautioner, _surety_. - - Cayr, _care_. - - Ceis, ceissit, _cease_, _ceased_. - - Censement, _judgment_, _opinion_. - - Certane (a), _certain number_. - - Certes, _truly_, _of a truth_. - - Chalmer-cheild, _valet-de-chambre_. - - Chayre (open), _pulpit_, _public place_. - - Cheaf, _sheaf_. - - Cheinzies, _chains_. - - Cheise, cheisit, _choose_, _choosed_. - - Chymlay, _grate_, _chimney_. - - Claw-backs, _flatterers_. - - Clengeit, _acquitted_, _cleansed_. - - Cleything, _cloathing_. - - Clois, _close_. - - Cloiss, _court_, _narrow lane_, _inclosure_. - - Clud, _cloud_. - - Cockle, _a weed abounding chiefly in corn-fields_. - - Coft, _bought_. - - Cohort, _exhort_. - - Cold, _could_. - - Collationat, _collated_, _examined word by word_. - - Colourit, _pretended_, _apparent_. - - Commend, _a benefice_ in commendam. - - Commendatar, _Commendator, who enjoys the rents of an Abbacy - or other Benefice_. - - Commoun, _common_. - - Community, _commonality_. - - Companyounis, _companions_. - - Compeir, _appear_. - - Compone, _agree_. - - Compt, comptis, _account_, _accounts_. - - Comptit, _reckoned_, _accounted_. - - Conjured, _sworn_. - - Consaif, _conceive_. - - Consignit, _consigned_, _safely deposited_. - - Consuetude, _custom_. - - Contraryes, _opposers_, _contradictors_. - - Contynew, _continue_. - - Convenit, _convened_, _assembled_, _met together_. - - Conveyit, _conveyed_. - - Conzie-house, _the coining or mint-house._ - - Conzied, _coined_. - - Cope, _covering_. - - Corse, _corpse_. - - Coule, cowll, _a cowl or cap_. - - Coup, cowp, _cup_. - - Cowhuby, _cowherd_. - - Cowpit up, _turned upside down_. - - Craftis, _craftsmen_. - - Craig, craggis, _rock_, _rocks_. - - Craig, _throat_. - - Crazit, _infirm_. - - Creatit, _created_. - - Creillis, crealles, _panniers, or wicker-baskets_. - - Crock, _a kind of musket_. - - Croppin, _crept_. - - Crown of the Sun, _a gold coin of the valve of_ 18_s._ - - Cullorit, _pretended_, _coloured_. - - Cullroun, _silly fellow_. - - Culveringis, _firelocks_. - - Cumed, cumit, _come_, _proceeded_. - - Cummer, _trouble_. - - Cunning, _skilful_, _knowing_. - - Cunzie to be cunzeit, _money to be coined_. - - Cursing, _excommunication_. - - - D - - Dadding, _beating_, _knocking_. - - Dagg, _a pistol_. - - Dagged, _shot thickly_. - - Dalye, _daily_. - - Dampne, damne, _condemn_. - - Dantoun, _intimidate_. - - Darnell, _a common weed_. - - Debtful, _due_, _indebted_. - - Debtfully, _duly_. - - Decernit, _adjudged_, _decreed_. - - Decoir, _decorate_. - - Decreyt, _decree_. - - Decydit, _decided_. - - Deid, _death_; - deid, _died_. - - Deidis, _deeds, or doings_. - - Delatioun, _accusation_. - - Delaytit, delatit, _accused_, _summoned_. - - Demanit, _ill used_. - - Denude, _resign_, _take away_. - - Depesche, depeches, _dispatch_, _dispatches_. - - Deponar, _deponent_. - - Deposed, _laid down_. - - Deprehended, _taken_, _apprehended_. - - Derthing, _dearth_, _scarcity_. - - Desone, _dozen_. - - Desparat, _desperate_, _hopeless_. - - Desyres, _desires_. - - Dettis, _debts_. - - Devulgatt, _divulged_. - - Dey, _die_. - - Dictament, _dictation_. - - Dicton, _a motto_, _inscription_. - - Din, _noise_. - - Ding, _defeat_, _drive_, _overcome_. - - Disaguisit, _disguised_. - - Dispite, _grudge_. - - Dispone, _dispose_. - - Dissait, _deceit_. - - Disseased, _died_, _deceased_. - - Divagatioun, _wandering_. - - Divulgat, _divulged_. - - Dochtir, dowchter, _daughter_. - - Domage, _damage_. - - Dome, domme, _dumb_. - - Dome, _doom_. - - Dong, dung, _driven_, _beat down_; - doung back, _driven back_. - - Dontibouris.--Dr. Jamieson explains this, _probably courtezans_. - - Dortour, _a sleeping place or dormitory_. - - Dote, _dowry_. - - Dotit, dotted, _endowed_. - - Doun-thring, _pull down_, _oppress_. - - Doutis, _doubts_. - - Doutit, _doubted_. - - Dow (can), _can effect_. - - Dowbill, _double_, _copy_. - - Draw-brig, _draw-bridge_. - - Drawin, _drawn_. - - Dreddouris, _fears_, _terrors_. - - Dress, _manage_, _prepare_. - - Dressit, _addressed_. - - Dryft of tyme, _lapse of time_. - - Duck, _Duke_. - - Duiris, duris, durris, _doors_. - - Dule-wead, _mourning-garments_. - - Dytit, _dictated_. - - Dytement, _dittay_, _indictment_. - - Dyke, _wall_, _fence_. - - - E - - Effauld, anefald, _honest_, _sincere_. - - Effayres, _affairs_. - - Effectuous, _effectual_. - - Effeiris, _concerns_. - - Effeiris (as), _as accords_. - - Effray, _confusion_, _fear_. - - Effrayit, _afraid_, _frightened_. - - Eftir, _after_. - - Eik, eikit, _add_, _added_. - - Eik (an), _an addition_. - - Eikand, _adding_. - - Eird, erd, _earth_. - - Eirdit, _buried_. - - Eirdly, _earthly_. - - Eis, eyis, _eyes_. - - Eit, _eat_. - - Ellis, ells, _already_, _also_. - - Embassade, _embassage_. - - Eme, _uncle_, _kinsman_. - - Emonge, emongis, _among_, _amongst_. - - Empeach, empesch, _oppose_, _hinder_. - - Empreasonment, _imprisonment_. - - Ensenzie, _standard_, _banner_. - - Enteress, _interest_. - - Entres, _entrance_, _access_. - - Ere, _before_. - - Erst, _already_. - - Eschape, _escape_. - - Eschaipit, _escaped_. - - Escheitts, _escheats_. - - Eschewit, _avoided_. - - Esperance, _hope_, _expectation_. - - Espye, _perceive_, _to behold_. - - Espyellis, _spies_. - - Estaitis, _estates_. - - Estimett, _esteemed_. - - Evangell, _Gospel_. - - Evinly, _fair_, _honest_, _equal_. - - Ewest, _towards_, _nearest_. - - Exerce, _exercise_. - - Exonerit, _cleared_, _acquitted_. - - Expone, _expose_, _explain_. - - Exprimit, exprymit, _expressed_, _mentioned_. - - Extingeise, _extinguish_. - - Extrye, _axle-tree_. - - - F - - Fader, _father_. - - Fais, _foes_. - - Falcone, _a cannon_. - - Falsett, _falsehood_. - - Fand, _found_. - - Fard, _ardour_, _violence_. - - Farder, _further_. - - Fashous, _troublesome_. - - Fassoun, _fashion_. - - Faught, fawght, _fought_. - - Feads, _feuds_. - - Feallis, _dependants_. - - Fecht, ficht, _fight_. - - Feir, fere, foiris, _fear_, _fears_. - - Fenzie, _feign_. - - Fenzeit, _feigned_, _dissembled_. - - Ferd, feird, _fourth_. - - Ferses, _pageants_. - - Fertour, _a little chest, or coffer_. - - Fest, _fast_. - - Figowreis, _figures_, _types_. - - Flambis, flammes, _flames_. - - Fleyed, _frightened_. - - Flingaris, _dancers_. - - Flyrt and flyre, _mock and deride_. - - Fole, _foal_. - - Foranent, _over-against_. - - Forbearis, _ancestors_. - - Forder, _promote_, _further_, _set forward_. - - Forespake, foirspak, _foretold_. - - Forgeit, _forged_. - - Forgett, _forgotten_. - - Forgevance, _forgiveness_. - - Forrow, _foray_. - - Forsamekill, _for as much_. - - Forsuith, _truly_, _indeed_, _verily_. - - Foryett, _forget_, _forgot_. - - Foursum, _some four_. - - Fowsee, fowsees, _foss_, _ditches_. - - Frack, _bold_, _resolute_; - maid frack, _made ready_, _prepared_. - - Fracklie, _stoutly_, _boldly_. - - Fray, _fright_, _panic_. - - Frear, _friar_. - - Freisit, _frozen_. - - Fruct, fructis, _fruit_, _fruits_. - - Fuillis, _fools_. - - Fule, _fool_. - - Fulische, _foolish_. - - Furiouris, _scouts, also a foraging party_. - - Fute, futt, _foot_. - - Fye, fie, _fee_. - - Fylit, _guilty_. - - - G - - Ga, _go_. - - Gadder, _gather_. - - Gaitt, _street, or way_. - - Galayis, gallayis, _galleys_. - - Gamound, gawmound, _gambol_. - - Gang, gangand, _went_, _going_. - - Gangand against, _complaining of_, _opposing_. - - Gangis, _goes, or leads to_. - - Garneyshed, _adorned_, _garrisoned_. - - Gar, gart, _made_, _compelled_, _caused_. - - Garreson, _garrison_. - - Gat, _got_. - - Gawfe, _burst of laughter_. - - Gear, _wealth_, _possessions_. - - Gefe, geve, gif, _gave_. - - Gernall, girnall, _granary_. - - Gett, _bastard_. - - Gevin, _gives_. - - Gif, _if_. - - Gin, _if_. - - Glister, _lustre_. - - Gloudouris, _in a state of ill humour_. - - Glowming, _frowning_. - - Gluffis, _gloves_. - - Goddis woundis, _a profane oath_. - - Gois, _goes_. - - Good-night, _to take farewell_. - - Gracis, _graces_. - - Graith, _harness_, _wares_, _furniture_. - - Grandschir, _grandfather_. - - Greis, _degrees_. - - Greit, _salute_. - - Greit, greitting, _weep_, _weeping_. - - Greitness, _grandeur_. - - Greitomlie, _greatly_. - - Grit, _great_. - - Gude, guidis, _good_, _goods_. - - Gudlie, _conveniently_. - - Guitchir, _grandfather by the mother's side_. - - Gyrth, _sanctuary_. - - - H - - Habilitie, _ability_, _capacity_. - - Hable, _able_, _qualified_. - - Hackquebote, haquebute, _hagbut, a kind of short musket_. - - Haif, _have_. - - Haill, hoill, _whole_. - - Hailsome, _wholesome_. - - Haillely, _wholly_. - - Haistyet, _made haste_. - - Hait, haitterent, _hatred_. - - Haldin, _held_, _detained_. - - Halse, _throat_. - - Hame, _home_. - - Hamesuckin, _a law term for beating or assaulting a person - within his own house_. - - Happit, hoppid, _leaped_, _skipped_. - - Hard, _heard_. - - Hard-heidis, _name of a small coin_. - - Harle, _drag_, _draw_. - - Havand, _having_. - - Hecht, _promised_. - - Hechtis, _vows_. - - Heich, _high_. - - Heichar, _higher_. - - Heid, _head_. - - Heiranent, _therein_. - - Heirfoir, _therefore_. - - Helas, _alace_. - - Helsumness, _wholesomeness_, _health_. - - Helvetia, _Switzerland_. - - Herbrie, _harbour_. - - Herschip, hereschipe, _depredation_, _a plundering expedition_. - - Hes, _has_. - - Hie, _he_. - - Hie, _high_. - - Hie-gate, _high-street_. - - Hingis, _hangs_. - - Hipoticary, _apothecary_. - - Hoggish, _harsh_, _swinish_. - - Hoise, _hose_. - - Hole, holesum, _whole_, _wholesome_. - - Holy, hollie, _wholly_. - - Homlock, _hemlock_. - - Hoore, _whore_. - - Hoppeit, _leaped_. - - Horne, put to the horn, _denounced a rebel_. - - Hot, _heat_. - - Humill, humilly, _humble_, _humbly_. - - - I - - Ilk, _every_. - - Illuster, _illustrious_. - - Impesch, _hinder_, _prevent_. - - Impyre, _bear rule_, _govern_. - - Incertaine, _uncertain_. - - Inch, _small isle, or island_. - - Incke, _ink_. - - Incontinent, _forthwith_. - - Incredulitie, _unbelief_. - - Increse, _increase_. - - Induration, _hardness_. - - Indurat, indureit, _hardened_, _impenitent_. - - Induring, _during_. - - Inemitie, _enmity_. - - Inflamb, _inflame_. - - Inflambed, inflammed, _inflamed_. - - Ingrait, _ungrateful_. - - Ingynis, _ingenuity_. - - Inbabill, _unable_, _disable_. - - Inlaik, inlake, _deficient_, _want_, _absence_. - - Inquiett, _disquiet_. - - Insamekill, _insomuch_. - - Insew, _ensue_. - - Intrappit, _insnared_. - - Intromittit, _intrometted_, _meddled with_. - - Intrused, _intruded_. - - Irons (prenting), _instruments for coining_. - - Ische, _the act of coming out_, _passing forth_. - - - J - - Jacks, _quilted garments for defence_, _coat-of-mail_. - - Jackmen, _armed followers_. - - Jefwellis, _knaves, or a contemptuous expression, equivalent to - "jailbird," derived from_ javel, jeffell, _jail or prison_. - - Joiss, joyse, _enjoy_. - - Jouk, _stoop down_. - - Jow the bell, _toll the bell_. - - Joyousite, _pleasure_. - - Justifieing to the dead, _executed_, _put to death_. - - - K - - Keching, _kitchen_. - - Ken, _know_. - - Kendillit, kendilled, _kindled_. - - Kennand, _inticing_, _directing_. - - Kepid, _kept_. - - Ketterelles, _base fellows_. - - Kirk, _church_. - - Knapped, _struck_. - - Knapscall, a _covering for the head_, _a head-piece_. - - Knaw, _know_. - - Knawlegand, _knowing_. - - Knycht, _knight_. - - Kow, _cow_. - - Kyn, _kindred_, _kin_. - - Kystis, _chests_. - - Kythed, _shown_, _exhibited_. - - - L - - Lack, laik, _want_. - - Laif, _loaf_. - - Laik, _want_, _deficiency_. - - Laird, (_sometimes written_ Lord,) _a landholder, under the - degree of a Knight_. - - Lakeing, _lacking_, _wanting_. - - Lang, _long_. - - Langis, _towards_. - - Lapp up, _leaped up_. - - Lap in, _leaped in_. - - Lappit, _wrapped up_, _enclosed_. - - Lassour, _leisure_. - - Latt, _forbear_. - - Lauchfull, _lawful_. - - Lave, _leave_. - - Lawis, _laws_. - - Lawly, lawlie, _lowly_. - - Lefull, leichfull, _lawful_. - - Leif, _leave_. - - Leif, as leif, _willing_. - - Leill, _true_, _honest_. - - Leis, _lyes_. - - Leisingis, _falsehoods_. - - Lentron, _time of Lent_. - - Leprouse, _lepers_, _afflicted with leprosy_. - - Less-age, _non-age_, _under-age_. - - Lestand, _lasting_. - - Lestit, _lasted_. - - Lesum, _lawful_. - - Lettin down, _let down_. - - Levand, _living_. - - Levely, _lively_. - - Lever, _rather_. - - Levis, _lives_. - - Leving, _living_. - - Leyaris, _liars_. - - Lichtness, _levity_, _merriment_. - - Lifting, _exacting_, _levying_. - - Limmis, _limbs_. - - Lippin, _depend_, _rely upon_. - - Lois, _loss_. - - Loppin, _leapt_. - - Lothesomness, _very loath_, _unwillingness_. - - Loup, _leap_. - - Loveabill, _laudable_, _allowable_, _lawful_. - - Lovittis, _beloved_. - - Lowsitt, _loosed_. - - Ludgeit, _lodged_. - - Lufe, luif, _love_ - - Luifsome, _lovely_. - - Luifer, _lover_. - - Luik, _look_. - - Luiking, _looking_. - - Lyck, lyked, _lick_, _licked_. - - Lycour, _liquor_. - - Lyek, lyik, lycke, _like_. - - Lyeff, lyff, _life_. - - Lymmaris, _an opprobrious term, vagabonds_. - - Lyne, _lain_. - - Lytill, _little_. - - - M - - Mack, maik, _make_. - - Maid, _made_. - - Maikis, _makes_. - - Maill, _rent_, _duty_. - - Mair, _more_. - - Makand, _making_. - - Malhure, malleure, _misfortune_. - - Mallapert, _arrogant_, _presumptuous_. - - Man, maun, _must_. - - Manassingis, _menaings_, _threatenings_. - - Mank, _deficient_, _imperfect_. - - Manrent (bond of), _engagement of a vassal to his superior_. - - Marcat-croce, _market-cross_. - - Mark, merk, _a silver coin of the value of 13s. 4d. Scotish - money, or 1s. 1-1/3d. sterling_. - - Marmouset, _a little monkey_. - - Marrow, _mate_, _fellow_, _companion_. - - Matynes, _matins_, _morning prayers_. - - Meary, mearely, _merry_, _merrily_. - - Meddill, _middle_. - - Mekle, meikle, _much_. - - Mell, _meddle_. - - Mensworn, _perjured_. - - Ment, _meant_. - - Menzie, _crowd of followers_. - - Met, _measure_. - - Metar, _meeter_, _more proper_. - - Minister, _administer_. - - Minstrel, _musician_. - - Minzeonis, _minions_. - - Mirk, _dark_. - - Mister, myster, _need_. - - Mo, _more_. - - Moder, _mother_. - - Moist, _most_. - - Mon, _must_. - - Monifould, _manifold_. - - Mony, _many_. - - Morn, _next day_. - - Morrion, _a steel cap or helmet_. - - Mote, _may_, _might_. - - Movit, _moved_. - - Moyen, _interest_, _power_. - - Mummeris, _jesters_. - - Murmour, _regret_, _murmur_. - - Myddis, _midst_. - - Mylnes, _mills_. - - Mynded, _proposed_. - - Mynt, _aim at_, _essay_. - - - N - - Na, _no_. - - Nakit, _naked_. - - Namit, _named_. - - Narrest, _nearest_. - - Naturall, _disposition_, _affection_. - - Ne, _nor_. - - Nellis, _fists_. - - Nevelling, _blows with the fists_. - - Ney, _nigh_. - - Nocht, _not_. - - Nor, _than_. - - Notour, _notorious_, _well known_. - - Noumer, _number_. - - Nowther, _nor_, _neither_. - - Nuik, _corner_. - - Nune, _noon_. - - Nuriss, _nurse, also nourish_. - - Nychtbour, _neighbour_. - - Nychtis, _nights_. - - - O - - Obleyst, _obliged_. - - Oblissand, _obliging_. - - Oblisse, _oblige_. - - Of befoir, _frequently_, _oft before_. - - Officiaris, _officers_. - - Ofter, _often_. - - Ones, _once_. - - Onless, _unless_. - - Ony, _any_. - - Oppin, _open_. - - Oppinit, _opened_. - - Oppone, opponeing, _oppose_, _opposing_. - - Or, _before_. - - Oraison, _oration_. - - Outher, _either_. - - Oulk, _week_. - - Oure, owre, _over_. - - Over-thorte, _across_. - - Owerluikit, _overlooked_. - - Owerquhelm, _overwhelm_. - - - P - - Pacocke, _peacock_. - - Paip, _Pope_. - - Palycanis, _pavilions_. - - Palzeoun, _pavilion_. - - Pane, _pains_, _labour_. - - Pannel, _a criminal, or person impeached_. - - Pareiss, _parish_. - - Parochinaris, _parishioners_. - - Parson, _person_. - - Pasche, _Easter_. - - Pasche-evin, _Easter-eve_. - - Pasementit, _laced_. - - Patrocinye, _patronage_. - - Patron, _skipper_, _master of a vessel_. - - Pauckis, _cunning_, _sly practices_, _artifice_. - - Paynis, _pains_. - - Peir, pier, _equal_. - - Peregryne, _stranger_, _foreigner_. - - Phrenesy, _insanity_, _phrenzy_. - - Pickis, _pikes_. - - Pik, _pitch_. - - Placeboes, _parasites_, _applauders_. - - Plack, _a small coin, the third of a penny sterling_. - - Plaiges, _pledges_, _hostages_. - - Platt, _plan or model_. - - Platt, _plot_. - - Playnit, _complained_. - - Pleinyeing, _complaining_. - - Plenzeit, _complained_. - - Pleuch, _plough_. - - Pock, polkis, _bag_, _bags_. - - Policy, _polity_, _form of government_. - - Pollicie, _device_. - - Portis, _posts_, _gates_. - - Pose, poise, _hoard_, _money in store_. - - Posted, postit, _sent_, _communicated_. - - Postis, _messengers_. - - Pottingar, _apothecary_. - - Poulder, _powder_. - - Practick, _practises_. - - Praysit, _praised_. - - Prease, _press_. - - Preassit, _attempted_. - - Prechouris, _preachers_. - - Preichit, _preached_. - - Preif, _proof_. - - Presoneris, _prisoners_. - - Prevented, _preceded_, _going before_. - - Princes, _princess_. - - Proclamit, _proclaimed_. - - Proctours, _procurators_, _proxies_. - - Proiffit, _proved_. - - Promittis, _engages_, _promises_. - - Proporte, _purport_. - - Propyne, _offering_. - - Propyned, _gift presented_. - - Provents, _revenues_. - - Provyd, _providing_. - - Puir, pure, _poor_. - - Puneist, punist, _punished_. - - Pynouris, _workmen_, _pioneers_. - - - Q - - Quatt, _quit_, _relinquish_. - - Querrel, _quarrel_, _cause_, _interest_. - - Quhair, _where_. - - Quhairas, _whereas_. - - Quhais, quhois, _whose_. - - Quhame, _whom_. - - Quharintill, _wherein_. - - Quhat, _what_. - - Quhidder, _whither_. - - Quhilk, _which_. - - Quhill, _until_. - - Quhilum, _sometimes_, _deceased_. - - Quhow, _how_. - - Quhynger, _hanger_, _a short broad-sword_. - - Quick, _living_. - - Quitclaimis, _absolves_, _renounces_. - - - R - - Raccompt, _account_. - - Raid, _foray_, _border excursion_. - - Raid, _rode_. - - Rainzeis, _reins_. - - Raiss, _rose_. - - Rakeless, _rash_. - - Rapper, _rapier_. - - Rasit, _raised_. - - Rawishe, _ravish_. - - Rayd, _rode, or expedition_. - - Reacomteris, _rencounters_. - - Rebellours, _rebels_. - - Reciproce, _reciprocal_. - - Recklessnes, _rashness_. - - Reclamit, _proclaimed_. - - Recule, _recoil_, _fall back_. - - Reculling, _falling back_. - - Red, _read_. - - Rede, _advice_, _counsel_. - - Reft, _ravaged_. - - Refusand, _refusing_. - - Regardand, _regarding_. - - Regentrie, _regency_. - - Regiment, _government_. - - Reid, _rode_. - - Reif, _ravage_, _theft_. - - Reifeit, _plundered_. - - Remanent, _remainder_. - - Remeid, _remedy_. - - Remit, _remission_. - - Repugn, _impugn_. - - Resett, _receive_, _harbour_. - - Resolute, _consonant_, _agreeable to_. - - Ressait, _receipt_. - - Ressavit, _received_. - - Retearis, _retires_. - - Revocalit, _recalled_. - - Rewill, _rule_. - - Rewyne, _ruin_. - - Reyll, _reel_, _stagger_. - - Ring, _reign_. - - Rive, _tear_, _rend_. - - Roose, _praise_, _commend_. - - Roundit, _whispered_. - - Roung, _reigned_. - - Rowme, _place_. - - Rowpit, _cracked_. - - Rubberie, _robbery_. - - Ruit, _root_. - - Ruse, _boast_. - - Rycht, _right_. - - Rynnis, _runs_. - - Ryped, _searched_. - - Ryvar, ryvere, _river_. - - Ryve, _tear_. - - - S - - Sa, _so_. - - Saccage, _spoil or pillage_. - - Sacrate, _consecrated_. - - Sackless, _guiltless_. - - Sacklesslie, _innocently_, _without guile_. - - Saddest, _very sad, or melancholy_. - - Sair, _sore_. - - Sait, _throne_. - - Salfgard, _safeguard_. - - Sall, _shall_. - - Saltable, _open to assault_. - - Samin, _same_. - - Sanctis, _saints_. - - Sark, _shirt_. - - Saule, saulis, _soul_, _souls_. - - Sawin, _sown_. - - Scabruslie, _doubtfully_. - - Scaillis, _scaling-ladders_. - - Schaike, _shake_. - - Schavellings, _a term of contempt applied to Churchmen having - their heads shaved_. - - Schaw, schawis, _show_, _shows_. - - Schawin, _shown_. - - Scho, _she_. - - Schone, _shoes_. - - Schopped, _chopped_, _struck_. - - Schot, _shot_. - - Schote, schuitt, _shoot_. - - Schuik, _shook_. - - Schybaldis, scybaldis, _mean, worthless fellows_. - - Schyftis, _shifts_. - - Sclait, sclaittis, _slate_, _slates_. - - Scouparis, _skippers_, _dancers_. - - Scrippit, _mocked_, _derided_. - - Seallie, sely, _silly_, _helpless_. - - Secritar, _secretary_. - - Seidgit, _besieged_. - - Seik, _sick_. - - Seill, seillis, _seal_, _seals_. - - Semblabile, _like_. - - Sen, _then_, _thereafter_. - - Sen, sensyne, _since_. - - Send, _sent_. - - Senzie, _synod_, _assembly_. - - Serk, _shirt_. - - Sers, _search_. - - Servitouris, _servants_, _attendants_. - - Sew, _saw_, _sow_, _disperse_. - - Sey, _sea_. - - Seym, _seem_. - - Schir, _sir_. - - Schored, _threatened_. - - Schort space, _for a small way_. - - Schyris, _shires_, _counties_. - - Sic, sick, _such_. - - Sicht, _sight_. - - Sicklyke, _also_. - - Side, _signifies long, when applied to wearing apparel_. - - Sindered, _parted_, _separated_. - - Singular, _single_. - - Skaill, _disperse_, _separate_. - - Skair, _fright_. - - Skairse, _scarce_. - - Skaith, _harm_, _prejudice_, _hurt_, _damage_. - - Skaithless, _blameless_, _harmless_. - - Skarslie, _sparingly_. - - Skeife, _powerful_, _well provided? probably from_ skaff, _food_, - _provision_. - - Skooft, _mocked_, _scoft_. - - Skrimpled, _scorched_. - - Skruiff, _applied to money that is both thin and base_. - - Slap, slop, _breach or broken_. - - Slepand, _sleeping_. - - Slockened, _quenched_. - - Slogorne, _war-cry_. - - Smaikis, _mean, pusillanimous fellows_. - - Smored, _smothered_. - - Smote, _blot or stain_. - - Smyrk, _smile_. - - Snapparis, _stumbles_. - - Sned, _pruned_, _lopped off_. - - Snouttis, _heads_, _beaks of vessels_. - - Socht, _sought_. - - Soldartis, _soldiers_. - - Solempn, _solemn_. - - Solempnizat, _solemnized_. - - Solist, _solicitous_, _careful_, _eager_. - - Solistaris, _solicitors_. - - Soliste, _solicite_. - - Somer, _summer_. - - Sone, _soon_. - - Sone, _sun_. - - Sonnar, sonner, _sooner_. - - Sowmis, soumeis, _sums_. - - Sowp, souppit, _sup_, _supped_. - - Sowped, souppit, _swept_. - - Sowtar, _shoemaker_. - - Spack, _spake_. - - Spanes, _Spanish_. - - Sparsit, sparsed, _spread abroad_, _circulated_. - - Speirit, _asked_, _inquired_. - - Speris, _spears_. - - Splentis, _armour for the legs_. - - Sponk, _spark_. - - Spreat, Spreit, _the Holy Spirit_. - - Spulzie, _spoils_. - - Spulzeit, spuilzeid, _spoiled_, _plundered_. - - Spune, _horn-spoon_. - - Spurtill, _a wooden stick used for stirring pottage when boiling_. - - Stableis, _establish_. - - Stabillis, _stables_. - - Stall, _stole_. - - Stammered, _staggered, or thrown down_. - - Stane, stainis, _stone_, _stones_. - - Stark, _strong_. - - Stark money, _good coin_. - - Stay, _hindrance_. - - Steik, _shut_. - - Steikand, _shutting_. - - Steir thair taills, _bestir themselves_. - - Sticked, _run through_. - - Stogged, _stabbed_. - - Stoir, _store_. - - Stoole, stuill, _pulpit_. - - Stope, _hindrance_. - - Stowth, _theft_. - - Stracking saill, _shortening sail_. - - Strakis, straikis, _blows_. - - Strang, _strong_. - - Strowit, _covered_, _strewed_. - - Stryck, _strike_. - - Strykin--the field was strykin, _fought_, _the battle was fought_. - - Sturt, _disturbance_, _grief_, _trouble_. - - Styff (haldeth), _holdeth fast_. - - Stylit, _stiled_, _designed_. - - Sua, _so_. - - Subdittis, _subjects_. - - Subscryve, _subscribe_. - - Subscrivit, subscryving, _subscribed_, _subscribing_. - - Suddartis, _soldiers_. - - Sueir, _swear_. - - Suir, _sure_. - - Suld, _should_. - - Sum, _some_. - - Sumquhat, _somewhat_. - - Suppostis, _followers_, _adherents_. - - Surfett, _surface_. - - Suyttis, suytit, _suits_, _solicited_. - - Suyting, _soliciting_. - - Swash, _a drum_. - - Sweard, sweardis, _sword_, _swords_. - - Swongeoris, _drones_, _sluggards_. - - Swynge, _rule_. - - Syndre, _sundry_. - - Syne, _afterwards_. - - Sythense, _since_. - - - T - - Tabornes, _tabors_. - - Tack, _take_. - - Tackin, taikin, _taking_. - - Taigill, _retard_, _hinder_, _entangle_. - - Take, _taken_. - - Takinnis, taikinnis, _tokens_. - - Takkis, _leases_. - - Tanted, _taunted_, _reproached_. - - Tants, _taunts_. - - Targetting of thair tailles, _bordering their gowns with tassels_. - - Tarie, _stay_. - - Teiris, _tears_. - - Tendernes of blood, _proximity of blood_. - - Teythes, _tythes_. - - Thai, _they_. - - Thairfoir, _therefore_. - - Thairfrae, _from thence_. - - Thak, _thatch_. - - Tham, _them_. - - Thare, thair, _there_. - - Thei, _these_. - - Theiranent, _thereabout_. - - The self, _itself_. - - Thinkand, _thinking_. - - Thir, _these_. - - Thocht, _though_, _although_. - - Thole, thoill, thoillis, _suffer_, _undergo_, _endures_. - - Thrall, _enslave_, _overcome_. - - Thriddis, thrid, _third_, _third part_. - - Thrist, thristit, _longing_, _desired_. - - Throcht, throwght, _through_. - - Thrustit, _thirsted_. - - Thyne, _thence_. - - Tickattis, _placards_. - - Till, _to_, _unto_. - - Tint, _lost_. - - Tirrit, _teased_, _stript_. - - Tolbouth, _the prison, also the place where sometimes the Courts - of Justice sat_. - - Toome, tume, _empty_. - - Tor of the chyre, _arm of the chair_. - - Towartis, _towards_, _to_. - - Traist, _trust_. - - Trap, _entrap_. - - Travailled, _endeavoured_, _laboured_. - - Trawall, travaill, _travel_. - - Treatie, _treatise_. - - Tressoun, _treason_. - - Trow, _believe_. - - Tryist, _appointment_. - - Tryit, _tryed_. - - Trynschis, _trenches_. - - Trysting, _appointing_. - - Tuck, tuick, _took_. - - Tuich, tueich, _touch_. - - Turnpike, _winding stairs_. - - Turse, _carry_, (_in bundles or turses_.) - - Tweiched, tweiching, _touched_, _touching_. - - Tweich-stone, _touch-stone_. - - Tykis (mastif), _mastiff dogs_. - - Tymmer, _timber_. - - Tymous, _betimes_, _early_. - - Tyne, _lose_. - - Tynsall, _loss_. - - Tynt, _lost_. - - Tyran, _tyrant_. - - Tytillis, _tiths_. - - - U - - Umquhill, _late_, _deceased_. - - Uncunzeit, _uncoined_. - - Underly, _lie under_, _undergo_. - - Understand, _understood_. - - Unhap, _unhappy_, _unhappiness_. - - Unhappe, _misfortune_, _mischance_. - - Unknawin, _unknown_. - - Unleisum, _unlawful_. - - Upfall, _what casts up_, _an incident_. - - Uphald, _uphold_. - - Utermaist, _uttermost_. - - Utheris, _others_. - - Uttermost prick, _extreme point_, _the smallest iota_. - - Utwith, _without_. - - - V - - Vaik, vaking, _vacant_. - - Valable, _valid_. - - Valour, _value_. - - Veray, verray, _very_. - - Veseit, _visited_. - - Vincust, _vanquished_. - - Visie, _visit_. - - Vissorne, _mark_. - - Vivaris, viweris, _provisions_, _victuals_. - - Voce, voces, _voice_, _voices_. - - Voit, _vote_. - - - W - - Wadset, wodset, _mortgaged_. - - Wae, _sorrowful_, _grieved_. - - Wait, God wait, _wot_, _God knows_. - - Walkryfe, _watchful_, _careful_. - - Walkynit, walknit, _awaked out of sleep_. - - Wan, _did win_. - - Wan-weird, _bad or ill fortune_. - - Wappinis, _weapons_. - - War, _were_. - - War, _worse_. - - Wardill, warld, _world_. - - Wardit, _in ward or custody_. - - Wark, _work_. - - Was, _in the singular number oftentimes for were_. - - Wat-nocht, _understood not_. - - Wayit, _weighed_, _considered_. - - Wecht, _weight_. - - Wedder, _weather_. - - Weddir, _sheep_. - - We do you wit, _know ye_. - - Weill, weall, _well_, _welfare_. - - Weris, _wars_. - - Wes, _was_. - - Weseing, _visiting_, _viewing_. - - Weyit, _weighed_, _considered_. - - Whais, _whose_. - - While, whill, _until_. - - Whilk, _which_. - - Whill, a while, _for a time_. - - Whinger, a _short broad-sword_. - - Whyder, _whether_. - - Wief, wieffis, _wife_, _wives_. - - Wirk, _work_. - - Wirking, _working_. - - Wirschep, _worship_. - - Wissit, _wished_. - - Witt, wyte, _blame_. - - Wod, _mad_. - - Wold, _would_. - - Wolter, _overturn_. - - Wousche, _washed_. - - Wowaris, _wooers_. - - Wraitt, wrett, _wrote_. - - Wrak, _wrong_, _undoing_. - - Wretar, _writer_. - - Wrocht, _wrought_. - - Wyif, _wife_. - - Wynd, wind, _street_, _lane_. - - Wyndock, _window_. - - Wyning, _gaining_. - - Wyrk, _work_. - - Wyrschipping, _worshipping_. - - Wyseit, wysit, _visited_, _viewed_. - - Wyte, _blame_. - - - Y - - Yaird, _yard_. - - Ydill, _idle_. - - Ye, _ye_, _you_, _yea_. - - Yea, _yea_. - - Yead, yeid, _went_. - - Yeid, _went_. - - Yeiris, _years_. - - Yerne, yrn, _iron_. - - Yett, yettis, _gate_, _gates_. - - Yett, yit, _yet_. - - Yle, _isle_, _island_. - - Yillis (the), _the Isles_. - - Yneuche, ynewcht, _enough_. - - Yond syd, _the other side_. - - Ypocreit, _hypocrite_. - - Ys, _is_. - - Yscheare, _usher_. - - Ytt, _it_. - - Yule, Youle, Yuile, _Christmas_. - - - - -INDEX OF PERSONS. - - - A - - Aberbothok, Commendator of, _v._ Hamilton, Lord John. - - Aberdeen, Bishop of, _v._ Dunbar. - - Adamson, Elizabeth, wife of James Barroun, 246, 247. - - Adamson, William, 97. - - Aikman, Francis, 97. - - Airthe, Friar William, 36, 39, 41. - - Alareit, Hermit of, _v._ Thomas. - - Alasco, John, 213. - - Alesius, Alexander, 55. App. 526. - - Allemagne, (Germany,) Princes of, II. 56. - - Amiens, Bishop of, (Nicholas de Pelleve,) 396, 398, 415, 422, 425. - - Anderson, Mr. Alexander, Principal of King's College, II. 138, 140. - - Anderson, William, 118. - - Angus, Archibald, Earl of, 77, 78, 111, 120, 173, 180, 211, 212, 217. - - Annan, Dean John, 188. - - Anstruther, Capt. Robert, II. 330. - - Arbuckill, Gray Friar, 197, 199. - - Areskine, _v._ Erskine. - - Argyle, Archibald fourth Earl of, 93, 108, 211, 217, 253, 274, 276-290. - - Argyle, Archibald Lord Lorn, fifth Earl of, 249, 256, 268, 274, 294, - 337, 341, 345, 347, 350, 353, 358, 360, 369, 375, 382, 383, - 413, 451, 453,458. II. 5, 49, 50, 53, 56, 57, 63, 70, 167, 258, - 286, 299, 305, 310, 375, 377, 379, 403, 423, 479, 484, 490, 491, - 494, 496, 507, 524, 527, 530, 556, 563, 566. - - Argyle, Janet Countess of, _v._ Stewart. - - Armstrong, Andrew, II. 394, 395, 400. - - Arran, James first Earl of, 107. - - Arran, Earl of, _v._ Chattelherault. - - Arran, James third Earl of, 183, 184, 383, 413, 420, 423, 427, 439, - 451, 455, 460, 462, 464. II. 3, 5, 7, 9, 38, 43, 53, 55, 56, - 63, 129, 137, 156, 167, 258, 273, 293, 298, 315, 323, 325, 326, - 328, 329, 473. - - Athole, John fourth Earl of, II. 156, 286, 299, 305, 390, 479, 483, - 491, 494, 497, 507, 510, 512, 514, 519, 523, 536, 556, 557, - 560, 566. - - Auchinleck, John, 233. - - Aylmer, John, Bishop of London, II. 26, 278. - - Ayr, Sheriffs of, _v._ Campbells of Loudoun and Teringland. - - - B - - Balcleuch, _v._ Scott. - - Balfour, Andrew, 44. - - Balfour, David and Gilbert, sons of Balfour of Montquhannie, 183, 206, - 233, 551. - - Balfour, Gilbert, II. 551. - - Balfour, Mr. James, Parson of Flisk, (afterwards Sir James Balfour of - Pittendreich,) Clerk Register, 202, 206, 228, 233, 235, 365, - 399, 437, 452. II. 44, 502, 507, 526, 549, 558, 562. - - Balfour, Mr. John, 377. - - Balfour, Michael, 456. - - Balgonie, Laird of, _v._ Lundie. - - Balnaves, Mr. Henry, of Halhill, 70, 99, 102, 100, 114, 116, 182, 186, - 226. II. 38, 40, 45, 47, 52, 381. - - Balwaird, Balvaird, _v._ Murray. - - Bannatyne, Sir John, _v._ Bellenden. - - Bar, Laird of, _v_. Lockhart. - - Barnbougle, Laird of, _v._ Mowbray. - - Barbour, David, 222. - - Barroun, James, burgess of Edinburgh, 246, 268. II. 322, 486. - - Barroun, Elizabeth, _v._ Adamson. - - Bathgate, Reader at, II. 548. - - Battu, Captain, II. 10. - - Beaton, David, Cardinal, Archbishop of St. Andrews, 61, 63, - 76, 81, 84, 90, 92, 94, 97, 99, 103, 108, _passim_, - 180, 192, 206, 290, 294, 307, 430. - - Beaton, James, Archbishop of St. Andrews, 13, 15, 42, 16, 53. - - Beaton, James, Archbishop of Glasgow, 252, 373. II. 131. - - Bedford, Earl of, II. 513, 536. - - Bell, Stephen, 233. - - Bellenden or Bannatyne, Sir John, of Auchinoul, Justice-Clerk, - 358, 369, 399, 418, 458. II. 291, 299, 304, 305, 310, - 344, 401, 403, 414, 423, 454, 492, 497, 526. - - Bellenden, Thomas, of Auchinoul, Justice-Clerk, 70, 106. - - Bellenden, Lady, _v._ Kennedy. - - Bethencourt, _v._ Butoncourt. - - Beverage, Friar, 62. - - Beza, Theodore, II. 547. - - Bishops and Pastors in England, II. 547. - - Bisso, or Busso, Francis de, II. 507, 551. - - Black, Friar John, II. 68. App. 592-595. - - Blackader, Robert, Archbishop of Glasgow, 7, 11, 12. - - Borthwick, Mr. David, of Lochill, 106, 414. II. 44. - - Borthwick, Captain John, (Sir John,) 61. App. 520, 533, 534. - - Borthwick, John fourth Lord, II. 53. - - Bothwell, Adam, Bishop of Orkney, II. 555. - - Bothwell, David, 106. - - Bothwell, Patrick, third Earl of, 108, 137, 138, 140, 143. - - Bothwell, James, fourth Earl of, created Duke of Orkney, - 455, 456, 459. II. 3, 38, 156, 286, 315, 320, 323, - 325, 326, 329, 346, 351, 361, 390, 472, 478, 509, - 512, 514, 520, 521, 524, 527, 528, 534, 539, 548-562. - - Bothwell, Countess of, _v._ Gordon. - - Bourdeau, John de, II. 551. - - Bowes, Elizabeth, 253. - - Bowes, Marjory, wife of John Knox, 253. II. 138. - - Bowes, Captain Richard, 78. - - Bowes, Sir Robert, 77, 78, 219. - - Boyd, Robert of Piedmont, II. 350. - - Boyd, John, of Narston, II. 349. - - Boyd, Robert Lord, 340, 345, 369, 382, 414, 434. II. 38, 53, - 56, 58, 63, 129, 258, 299, 348, 496, 499, 503, 523, - 552, 556, 563. - - Boyd, Master of, II. 349. - - Boyle, Archibald, II. 350. - - Boyne, Laird of, _v._ Ogilvie. - - Brechin, Bishops of, _v._ Hepburn, Sinclair. - - Briance, Count de, French Ambassador, II. 536. - - Broche, M. de la, _v._ La Broche. - - Brounstone, Laird of, _v._ Crichton. - - Brown, George, of Colstoun, 350. - - Brown, Sir Adam, (a priest,) 361. - - Brown, Ryngzean (Ninian), 97. - - Bruce, Sir William, of Earlshall, 307. - - Buccleuch, _v._ Scott. - - Bucer, Martin, II. 442. - - Buchan, Master of, _v._ Stewart. - - Buchanan, Mr. David, (Editor of Knox's History), App. 477. - II. 465-468. App. 569-586. - - Buchanan, Mr. George, 71. II. 134, 550. - - Butonecourt, (Sieur de Bethencourt,) 384. II. 37. - - - C - - Cairnis, Henry, 57. - - Caithness, George Earl of, II. 299, 420, 523, 552, 569. - - Calder, Laird of, _v._ Sandilands. - - Calvin, John, 232, 268, 274, 315. II. 412, 459, 460. - - Cambuskenneth, Abbots of, _v._ Myln, Panter. - - Campbell, Friar Alexander, 16, 18. App. 514. - - Campbell, Alexander, Dean of Murray, II. 129, 258. - - Campbell, Charles, burgess of Ayr, II. 349. - - Campbell, Sir Colin, of Glenurchy, 253, 357. - - Campbell, George, of Cessnok, 7, 340. - - Campbell, George, of Mungarswood, 128. - - Campbell, Sir Hugh, of Loudoun, Sheriff of Ayr, 111, 128, - 316. II. 137. - - Campbell, Hugh, of Kinyeancleuch, 128. - - Campbell, John, of Newmylnes, 7. - - Campbell, James, of Louchley, II. 350. - - Campbell, Matthew, of Teringland, young Sheriff of Ayr, - 340, 345. - - Campbell, Sir Matthew, of Loudoun, II. 348. - - Campbell, Mungo, of Brounsyde, 128. - - Campbell, Robert of Cragdow, II. 350. - - Campbell, Robert, of Kinyeancleuch, 250, 253. II. 63, 275, - 349. - - Campbell, William, of Horscleucht, II. 350. - - Campbell, William, of Skeldon, II. 349. - - Capua, Prior of, _v._ Strozzi. - - Cardinal, the, _v._ Beaton, David. - - Car, _v._ Ker. - - Carmichael, James, 259. - - Carmichael, Peter, of Balmadie, 176, 226, 228, 230. - - Carmichael, Richard, 44. - - Carpentyne, Alexander, 259. - - Carnegie, Sir Robert, of Kinnaird, 400, 414. - - Carvet, Sir James, II. 476, 478. - - Carnell, Laird of, _v._ Wallace. - - Carswell, Mr. John, Superintendent of Argyle, II. 87. - - Cassillis, Gilbert third Earl of, 16, 86, 111, 134, 263. - - Cassillis, Gilbert fourth Earl of, II. 478, 514, 533, 552. - - Cathcart, Allan Lord, II. 348, 563. - - Cathcart, Allan, of Carlton, II. 350. - - Cathcart, Allan, of Clawance, II. 349. - - Cathcart, Allan and Thomas, II. 349. - - Cathcart, John, of Gibbsyard, II. 349. - - Cecil, Sir William, II. 15, 23, 26, 32, 34, 72, 315. - - Cesnock, _v._ Campbell. - - Cessfurd, Laird of, _v._ Ker. - - Chalmer, Helen, wife of Robert Mure of Pokellie, 7. - - Chalmer, James, of Gadgirth, 257, 340. II. 349. - - Chalmer, Marion, wife of William Dalrymple of Stairs, 7. - - Chalmer, Robert, of Martnem, II. 350. - - Chalmers, David, of Ormond, II. 551. - - Chapman, William, 222. - - Charles the Fifth, the Emperor, 232. II. 135, 136. - - Charles the Ninth, King of France, II. 318. - - Charteris, (Charterouse,) John, of Kinfauns, Provost of - Perth, 112, 346, 357. - - Charterhouse of Perth, Prior of, _v._. Forman. - - Chattelett, (Chastelard,) Monsieur, II. 367, 368. - - Chattelherault, James Earl of Arran, Duke of, Governor and - Regent of Scotland, 84, 93, 97, 101, 108-123, 134, - 135, 140, 144, 154, 180, 183, 184, 202, 206, 209, - 214, 217, 222, 233, 240, 242, 294, 325, 340, 345, - 352, 356, 368, 379, 383, 389, 394, 415, 420, 429, - 439, 441, 451, 453, 457, 458, 465, 472. II. 5, 38, - 40, 42, 45, 47, 50, 52, 54, 58, 81, 129, 138, 156, - 258, 286, 297, 299, 320, 325, 328, 330, 347, 351, - 360, 403, 417, 423, 481, 492, 496, 499, 503, 515, - 535, 566. - - Chisholm, William, Bishop of Dunblane, 63. II. 88, 556. - - Christian the Third, King of Denmark, 55, 254. II. 56. - - Christison, William, Minister of Dundee, II. 87, 424. - - Clapperton, Sir John, Dean of the Chapel Royal, 45. - - Clark, Alexander, 231. II. 490. - - Clark, (one,) 457. - - Cleisch, Laird of, _v._ Colville. - - Cockburn, Mr. Alexander, 185. II. 324, 331. - - Cockburn, James, of Langton, 552. - - Cockburn, John, of Ormiston, 134, 138, 141, 185, 215, 350, - 375, 454. II. 38, 323, 527. - - Cockburn, Capt. Ninian, 224. - - Coldingham, Prior of, _v._ Stewart, Lord John. - - Coldingknowes, Laird of, (Sir John Home,) 115. - - Colston, Laird of, _v._ Brown. - - Colville, Robert, of Cleish, 348. II. 68. - - Colville, William, Abbot of Culross, II. 53, 88, 258. App. - 598. - - Conde, Louis de Bourbon, Prince of, (brother of the King - of Navarre,) II. 133. - - Congregation, the Lords of the, 327, &c., _passim_, II. 45. - - Corry, George, of Kelwood, II. 258, 350. - - Craig, (Craik,) Alison, II. 315. - - Craig, Mr. John, Minister, II. 418, 424, 456, 498, 530, 554, - 555, 563. - - Craigie, Laird of, _v._ Wallace. - - Craigmiller, Laird of, _v._ Preston. - - Cranstoun, Patrick, II. 64, 394, 400. - - Craufurd, David eighth Earl of, 90. - - Craufurd, David Earl of, II. 563. - - Craufurd, David, II. 349. - - Craufurd, David, of the Kerse, II. 350. - - Craufurd, George, of Leifnorris, or Loch Norris, 127. - II. 349. - - Crawford, John, of Walston, II. 348. - - Crauford, Robert, II. 349. - - Craw, Paul, the Bohemian, 6. - - Creychton, _v._ Crichton. - - Crichton, Mr. Abraham, Provost of Dunglas, II. 528. - - Crichton, Alexander, of Brunstone, 134, 139, 142, 215. - - Crichton, Edward, Lord, of Sanquhar, II. 258, 560, 565. - - Crichton, George, Bishop of Dunkeld, 97, 105. - - Crichton, Robert, Bishop of Dunkeld, 251. II. 88, 300, 303. - - Crichton, Mr. Robert, of Eliock, King's Advocate, II. 491. - - Crichton, Mr. Robert, Parson of Sanquhar, II. 371, 379. - - Crofts, Sir James, English Ambassador, 454. II. 32, 57, 66. - - Crossraguell, Abbot of, _v._ Kennedy. - - Cullen, Capt. James, II. 13. - - Culross, Abbot of, _v._ Colville. - - Cumming, Cumyn, Robert, schoolmaster, II. 363. - - Cunningham, Alexander, _v._ Glencairn, Earl of. - - Cunningham, Hugh, of Watterston, II. 349. - - Cunningham, John, of Caprington, II. 349. - - Cunningham, Robert, II. 349. - - Cunningham, Mr. Robert, minister of Failfurd, II. 348, 397. - - Cunningham, Sir William, of Cunninghamhead, 366. II. 64, - 258, 349, 486, 499, 503. - - Cunningham, William, II. 349. - - Cunningham, William of Caprington younger, II. 349. - - - D - - D'Albeuf, Marquis, _v._ Lorraine. - - Dalrymple, James, of Stairs, II, 349. - - Dalrymple of Stairs, _v._ Chalmer. - - D'Amville, Seigneur de, II. 268. - - Dandelot, Monsieur, 216. - - D'Arfe, Monsieur, 220. - - Darnley, Henry Lord, _v._ Henry. - - Davie, Seigneur, _v._ Riccio. - - Daniot, John, II. 521. - - Dayes, Adam, 57. - - De Bethencourt, _v._ Butonecourt. - - De Finola, Thomas, II. 457. - - De Four, Monsieur, French Ambassador, II. 513. - - Denmark, King of, _v._ Christian. - - D'Esse, Monsieur, 221, 222. - - Dewar, Archibald, II. 158. - - Dingwall, Sir John, 42. - - Dollar, Vicar of, _v._ Forrest. - - D'Omall, D'Aumale, _v._ Lorraine. - - Dosell, D'Oysel, _v._ Oysel. - - Douglas, Archibald, of Kilspindie, Provost of Edinburgh, - II. 158, 289, 475, 490, 498. - - Douglas, Francis, 185. - - Douglas, George, 185. - - Douglas, Sir George, brother of the Earl of Angus, 77, 78, - 102, 111, 128, 135, 180, 241. - - Douglas, George, postulat of Aberbrothok, and bastard son - of the Earl of Angus, 173, 180. - - Douglas, Hugh, of Longniddry, 134, 130, 185, _note_. - - Douglas, James, of Parkheid, 78. - - Douglas, Mr. John, Rector of St. Andrews, 286, _note_. - II. 128, 424, 455, 563. - - Douglas, or Grant, John, 256, 276, 283, 285, 286, 307. - - Douglas, Lady Margaret, Countess of Lennox, 123. - II. 336, 361, 474. - - Douglas, Mr. Robert, Provost of Lincluden, II. 386. - - Douglas, Patrick, II. 63. - - Douglas, Sir William, of Drumlanrig, 111. - II. 64, 129, 258, 299, 386, 502, 512. - - Douglas, William, of Whittingham, II. 63, 164. - - Douglasses, The, 53, 81, 181. - - Dreghorn, Laird of, _v._ Fullerton. - - Drumlanrig, Laird of, _v._ Douglas. - - Drummond, David Lord, II. 299, 563. - - Drummond, Henry, of Riccarton, 251, 376. II. 325, 478. - - Dudley, Lord Robert, II. 361. - - Dudley, Captain, 224. - - Duke, the, _v._ Chattelherault. - - Dun, Laird of, _v._ Erskine. - - Dunbar, Alexander, of Cumnock, II. 63. - - Dunbar, Gawin, Bishop of Aberdeen, 43. - - Dunbar, Gawin, Lord Chancellor and Archbishop of Glasgow, - 63, 65, 127, 145, 148. - - Dunbar, Hector, of Clousting, II. 350. - - Dunbar, Lieutenant John, 463. - - Dunbar, John, of Blantyre, II. 349. - - Dunfermling, Abbots of, _v._ Dury. - - Dunblane, Bishop of, _v._ Chisholm. - - Dundee, Provost of, _v._ Halyburton. - - Dunkeld, Bishop of, _v._ Crichton. - - Durham, Mr. Michael, 106. - - Durham, William, of Grange, II. 486. - - Dury, Andrew, Bishop of Galloway, 242, 261. - - Dury, David, of Dury, II. 43. - - Dury, George, Abbot of Dunfermline, 183, 211, 224. II. 131. - - - E - - Earlshall, Laird of, _v._ Bruce. - - Eccles, Gilbert, II. 349. - - Edinburgh, Provosts of, _v._ Douglas of Kilspindie; - Mackalzean; - Prestoun of Craigmillar; - Seyton, George Lord. - - Edward, King, the Sixth of England, 101, 217, 231, 242. - - Eglinton, Earl of, II. 519, 536. - - Elder, Sir Henry, a priest, 118. - - Elder, John, 118. - App. 526. - - Elizabeth Queen of England, 473. - II. 15, 20, 26, 28, 39, 47, 51, 54, 62, 83, 130, 137, 168, - 174, 178, 315, 335, 346, 360, 469, 473, 481, 513, 537. - - Elphinston, Mr. Nicholas, II. 496. - - Embden, Duchess of, 245. - - Emperor, the, _v._ Charles the Fifth. - - England, Bishops and Ministers of, II. 545, 547. - - English Congregation at Franckfort and Geneva, 232, 253. - - Ergyle, _v._ Argyle. - - Erskine, Areskin, Alexander, 374. - II. 499, 501. - - Erskine, Arthur, II. 288. - - Ermine, John fifth Lord, 79, 249, 358, 369, 375, 415, 464. - II. 3, 69, 128, 299, 305, 494, 515. - --_v._ Mar, Earl of. - - Erskine, John, of Dun, 59, 132, 246, 249, 251, 268, 273, - 274, 300, 317, 319, 337, 341, 347, 369, 434, 451. - II. 56, 87, 286, 363, 386, 388, 409, 424, 475, 479, - 482, 484, 494, 531. - - Erskine of Mar, Lady, _v._ Murray. - - Erskine, Robert, Master of, 213. - - Evers, Sir Ralph, 122. - - - F - - Failfurd, Minister of, _v._ Cunningham. - - Fairnie, Laird of, _v._ Fernie. - - Fairnihurst, Laird of, _v._ Ker. - - Faunhaus, ( ,) II. 64. - - Fenton, George, II. 258. - - Fergushill, John, of Fergushill, II. 349. - - Fergusson, David, Minister of Dunfermling, II. 87. - - Fernie, Andrew, of Fernie, 463. - - Firth, John, _v._ Fryth. - - Flemyng, Malcolm third Lord, 86, 88. - - Flemyng, James fourth Lord, 241, 264. - - Flemyng, John fifth Lord, II. 299, 563. - - Flemyng, Malcolm, Commendator of Whitehorn, II. 370, 379. - - Flisk, Parson of, _v._ Balfour. - - Forbes, Captain, 456. - - Forbes, (Phorbes), John, Master of, II. 63, 552. - - Forbes, the Lady, II. 358. - - Forman, Adam, 323. - - Forman, Robert, Lyon-King-at-Arms, 335, 340, 440, 449. - II. 274. - - Forrest, Henry, of Linlithgow, 52, 53. - App. 516-518. - - Forrest, (Forres,) David, General of the Mint, 106, 137, - 246, 260, 300, 453. - App. 563, 564. - - Forrest, Dean Thomas, Vicar of Dollar, 63. - - Forrester, Robert, 62. - - Forsyth, James, of Nydie, 193. - - Foulis, Sir James, of Colinton, Clerk-Register, 104. - - Fowler, an Englishman, II. 507. - - Foxe, John, the Martyrologist, 14. - - France, Kings of, _v._ Charles, Francis, Henry. - - Francis the First, King of France, II. 82. - - Francis the Second, King of France, 217, 363, 386, 388, - 444-448, 451. - II. 47, 49, 50, 62, 73, 76, 81, 83, 125, 127, 132, 134. - - Francis de Busso, _v._ Bisso. - - Frissall, James, II. 159. - - Fryth, John, 14, 19. - - Fullerton, Adam, II. 289. - - Fullerton, Hugh, of Dreghorn, II. 349, 499. - - Furrour, Alexander, 42. - - Fyfe, John, 55. - App. 527. - - - G - - Galloway, Bishops of, _v._ Dury, Gordon. - - Garleis, Laird of, _v._ Stewart. - - Geddes, Charles, 459. - - Gillone, a cordiner, II. 158. - - Gilston, Lady, _v._ Sempill. - - Glammis, John eighth Lord, II. 299, 533, 563. - - Glasgow, Archbishops of, _v._ Betouns, Blackader, Dunbar. - - Glencairn, William fourth Earl of, 86, 102, 111, 127, 281. - - Glencairn, Alexander Lord Kilmaurs, fifth Earl of, 72, 240, - 250, 252, 268, 274, 316, 335, 310, 342, 345, 367, 379, - 382, 414, 434, 451, 457. - II. 5, 38, 53, 56, 58, 63, 70, 129, 130, 167, 258, 286, - 299, 305, 348, 403, 423, 479, 481, 484, 496, 499, - 503, 520, 524, 556, 560, 562, 565, 566. - - Glenurquhair, Laird of, _v._ Campbell. - - Goodman, Christopher, Minister, II. 87, 413, 484. - - Gordon, Alexander, Bishop of Galloway, II. 56, 63, 88, 129, - 258, 374, 532, 537, 539. - - Gordon, Alexander, of Abyrzelde, II. 64, 357. - - Gordon, George Lord, _v._ Huntley, Earl of. - - Gordon, Lady Jane, Countess of Bothwell and Sutherland, - II. 553. - - Gordon, John, of Barskeocht, II. 379. - - Gordon, Sir John, of Finlater, II. 64, 345, 353, 354, 359. - - Gordon, Sir John, of Lochinvar, II. 129, 163, 258, 401, 512, 552. - - Gourlay, Mr. Norman, 53, 58, 60. - App. 519. - - Governor, The, _v._ Chattelherault, Duke of. - - Graham, Henry, younger of Morply, II. 64. - - Graham, John Lord, afterwards third Earl of Montrose, II. 563, 565. - - Grand Prior, _v._ Lorraine. - - Grange, Laird of, _v._ Kirkaldy. - - Grant, John, _v._ Douglas. - - Gray, John, 233, 274. - - Gray, Patrick fifth Lord, 111, 113, 114, 116. II. 563. - - Gray de Wilton, Lord, 209, 211. II. 57, 68, 70, 84, 138, 293. - - Gray Friars, the, 96. - - Graytly, ( ,) II. 63. - - Grindall, Dr. Edmond, Bishop of London, II. 547. - - Guilliame, Thomas, Black Friar, 95, 105. - - Gualterus, Emanuel, 244. - - Guthrie, Alexander, II. 158, 326, 490, 520. - - Guthrie, William, 233. - - Guyse, Duke of, _v._ Lorraine. - - Guysians, the, II. 70, 131, 136, 174, 360. - - - H - - Halton, Laird of, _v._ Lauder. - - Halyburton, Alexander, 360, 462. - - Halyburton, James, Tutor of Pitcur, Provost of Dundee, 317, - 347, 351, 360. II. 56, 63, 258. - - Halyrudhouse, Abbot of, _v._ Stuart, Lord Robert. - - Hamilton, Andrew, of Lethame, II. 258. - - Hamilton, Catherine, 66. App. 519. - - Hamilton, Lord Claude, Commendator of Paisley. - - Hamilton, Lord David, 383. II. 81. - - Hamilton, Sir David, of Preston, 276, 277, 281. - - Hamilton, Gawin, Abbot of Kilwinning, 325, 342, 351, 369, - 400, 458. II. 53, 320, 325, 326, 328, 515. - - Hamilton, Gawin, 214. - - Hamilton, James, _v._ Arran, Earl of. - - Hamilton, Sir James, of Finnart, 67. - - Hamilton, James, of Kincavel, 66. App. 519. - - Hamilton, James, Laird of Stenhouse, Provost of Edinburgh, 221, 222. - - Hamilton, James, his son, 222. - - Hamilton, John, Abbot of Paisley, afterwards Archbishop of - St. Andrews, 105, 107, 110, 115, 124, 181, 193, 203, - 209, 224, 237, 258, 276, 279, 280, 326, 347, 350, 373. - App. 543. II. 88, 156, 300, 347, 351, 371, 379, 390, - 475, 536, 539, 540, 548, 551, 554, 557. - - Hamilton, John, of Milburn, 207. - - Hamilton, Lord John, Commendator of Aberbrothok, II. 53, 552. - - Hamilton, Matthew, of Milburn, 325. - - Hamilton, Mr. Patrick, Abbot of Fearne, 13, 14, 19, 42, 52, - 242. App. 500-515. - - Hamilton, Robert, 517. - - Hamilton, Mr. Robert, Minister of St. Andrews, 300. II. 11, - 32, 291. - - Hamilton, Sir William, of Sanquhar, 102. - - Hamilton, William, of Cammiskeith, 102. II. 379. - - Hamiltons, the, 53, 106, 181. II. 470, 561-563, 566. - - Harlaw, William, minister, 245, 256, 300. - - Harlaw, William, II. 159, 527. - - Hart, John, 453, 454. - - Harie, (Harry,) King, _v._ Henry. - - Hay, Mr. George, II. 291, 347, 352, 423, 424, 434. - - Hay, Mr. John, Prior of Monimusk, II. 482. - - Hay, William Lord, of Yester, II. 129, 258, 563. - - Hendyrson, Henry, schoolmaster, 57. - - Henry, Lord Darnley, Earl of Ross and Duke of Rothesay, 99, - 124. II. 361, 472, 479, 481, 483, 494, 496, 500, 504, - 519, 522, 524, 533, 535, 537, 549, 552. - - Henry the Eighth, King of England, 41, 54, 76, 101, 109, - 110, 120, 123, 182, 209. - - Henry the Second, King of France, 206, 233, 294, 318, 326, - 356, 371, 383. - - Hepburn, James, _v._ Bothwell, Earl of. - - Hepburn, John, Bishop of Brechin, 37, 155. - - Hepburn, Patrick, of Wauchton, 352. - - Hepburn, Patrick, Bishop of Murray, 37, 41, 58, 292, 359. - II. 300, 303. - - Heriot, Adam, Minister of Aberdeen, II. 87. - - Herries, Lord, _v._ Maxwell. - - Hertford, Earl and Duke of Somerset, Lord Protector of - England, 219. - - Holyrood House, Abbots of, _v._ Bothwell, Stewart. - - Home, Earl of, _v._ Hume. - - Home, Sir John, _v._ Coldingknowes. - - Hope, Edward, 97. II. 289. - - Howard, William Lord, 76. - - Hume, (Home,) Alexander fifth Lord, 210. II. 299, 557, 560, - 565, 566. - - Hume, Alexander, II. 64. - - Hume, George fourth Lord, 79. - - Hume, Elizabeth, second wife of James first Earl of Arran, 107. - - Hume, George, of Spott, II. 63, 486. - - Hunter, James, 118. - - Hunter, Robert, II. 349. - - Huntley, George fourth Earl of, 93, 108, 211, 213, 217, 238, - 241, 358, 368, 379, 389, 391, 395. II. 6, 53, 55, 58, - 61, 63, 70, 156, 168, 286, 299, 305, 321, 346-362, 380. - - Huntley, George Lord Gordon, fifth Earl of, II. 347, 360, 495, - 512, 514, 520, 521, 524, 526, 532, 553, 557, 563. - - Huss, John, 6. - - - I - - Innermeith, John Lord, II. 299, 563, 565. - - Innerquhartie, Laird of, _v._ Ogilvie. - - Innes, John, of Innes, II. 64. - - - J - - James the First, King of Scotland, 6, 325. - - James the Second, King of Scotland, 7. - - James the Third, King of Scotland, 7. - - James the Fourth, King of Scotland, 7, 11, 13. App. 516. - - James the Fifth, King of Scotland, 47, 53, 60, 67, 76, 78, 94, 217. - App. 515. - II. 72, 173. - - James the Sixth, Prince and King of Scotland, II. 530, 536, 552, - 556, 558, 566. - - James, Lord, Prior of St. Andrews, _v._ Stewart. - - Jane Seymour, _v._ Lady Somer. - - Johnson, Andrew, II. 63. - - Johnson, James, II. 63. - - Johnstone, Mr. William, Advocate, 57. - App. 528. - - Justice-Clerk, Lord, _v._ Bellenden. - - - K - - Katharine, Queen of England, 101. - - Keir, Mr. Thomas, II. 351, 359. - - Keith, Earl Marischal, _v._ Marischall. - - Keith, Agnes, Countess of Murray, II. 314. - - Kennedy, Dame Barbara, wife of Sir John Bellenden, 418. - - Kennedy, Alexander, 64. - - Kennedy, James, burgess of Ayr, II. 349. - - Kennedy, John, of Kirkmichael, II. 350. - - Kennedy, John, of Terngannoch, II. 350. - - Kennedy, John, II. 478. - - Kennedy, Patrick, of Daljarroch, II. 350. - - Kennedy, Mr. Quintin, Abbot of Crossraguell, II. 351, 371. - - Kennedy, Thomas, of Bargenny, II. 258. - - Kennedy, William, of Terngannoch, II. 350. - - Ker, Andrew, of Faldonsyde, II. 258. - - Ker, Sir Andrew, of Pharnihurst, 460. II. 164. - - Ker, Mark, Conmmendator of Newbattle, II. 64, 88. - - Ker, (Car,) Robert, of Carsland, II. 63, 349. - - Ker, Sir William, of Cessfurd, 460. II. 64, 560. - - Killor, (Gillon,) James, II. 158. - - Kinloss, (Walter Hetton,) Abbot of, II. 53. - - Kinfauns, Laird of, _v._ Charteris. - - Kirk, David, 222. - - Kirk, Sir William, 56. - - Kirkaldy, David, II. 11. - - Kirkaldy, James, of Grange, Treasurer, 82, 93, 173, 206, 229. - _v._ Melville. - - Kirkaldy, James, II. 561. - - Kirkaldy, Sir William, of Grange, 90, 106, 115, 174, 175, 182, - 205, 225, 228, 230, 461, 464. - II. 8, 10, 14, 22, 25, 36, 381, 499, 560. - - Knox, Marjory, Wife of John, _v._ Bowes. - - Knox, John, the Reformer, 137, 139, 185, 187, 189, 192, 195, - 199, 201, 228, 231, 245, 247-254, 267, 274, 291, 318, - 324, 338, 343, 347, 360, 362, 388, 393, 434, 436, 443, 464. - II. 8, 15, 18, 22, 26, 28, 32, 34, 39, 43, 68, 87, 88, 128, - 137, 157, 159, 276-286, 291, 297, 310, 314, 323, 326, - 328, 330, 334, 347, 351, 371, 373, 377, 382, 384, 386, - 390, 394, 398, 401, 411, 412, 414, 420, 424, 428, 434-461, - 465, 497, 514, 517, 526, 540, 542, 544, 547, 563, 566. - - Knox, William, brother of the Reformer, 393. - - Kyle, the Gentlemen of, 340. II. 347, 474. - - Kyle, the Lollards of, 8. - - Kylwinning, Abbot of, _v._ Hamilton. - - Kyllour, Friar, 62. - - Kynfauns, Laird of, _v._ Charteris. - - Kynneir, John, of Kynneir, 131. - - - L - - La Broche, Monsieur, 110, 396, 398, 415, 422, 425. - - La Chapelle, 222. - - Laiko, Sir Francis, II. 58. - - Lamb, William, 118. - - Lambert, Francis, of Avignon, 14. - - Lambert, Paul, II. 7. - - Lang, or Laing, Friar Walter, 74. - - Langton, Laird of, _v._ Cockburn. - - Lareit, (Loretto,) Hermit of, _v._ Thomas. - - Lauder, Captain Robert, II. 395. - - Lauder, Mr. John, Archdeacon of Teviotdale, 64, 151, 154, - 164, 168, 238. - - Lauder, William, of Halton, 350. II. 527. - - Lauder, Gilbert, II. 490. - - Lawers, Laird of, II. 499. - - Lennox, (Levenax,) Matthew fourth Earl of, 110, 111, 123, - 124, _note_. - II. 336, 361, 390, 469, 479, 481, 483, 500, 507, 514, - 519, 523, 533, 537, 549, 552, 566. - - Lennox, (Levenax,) John third Earl of, 53. - - Lennox, _v._ Countess of Douglas. - - Leirmonth, Sir James, of Darsye, Provost of St. Andrews, 102, - 115, 174, 178, 349. - - Lesley, Andrew, Earl of Rothes, _v._ Rothes. - - Lesley of Bowquhan, II. 64. - - Lesley, John, brother of the Earl of Rothes, 172, 175, 177, 182. - - Lesley, John, of Parkhill, II. 381. - - Lesley, Leslie, Mr. John, Parson of Oyne, Abbot of Lindores, and - Bishop of Ross, 236. - II. 141, 180, 483, 524, 583. - App. 600, 601. - - Lesley, Leslie, Norman, Master of Rothes, 112, 173, 175, - 206, 225. - App. 541, 542. - - Lesley, Robert, 228, 230. - - Lesley, William, 228, 230. II. 64. - - Lethington, Auld Laird of, _v._ Maitland, Sir Richard. - - Lethington, Secretary, _v._ Maitland. William. - - Levenax, _v._ Lennox. - - Levingstone, Beatrix, 237. - - Levingstone, Mary, wife of John Semple of Beltrees, II. 415, 416. - - Levingstone, William, fifth Lord of Callender, II. 490, 563. - - Linn, John, Gray Friar, 62. - - Lindores, John, Abbot of, 392. II. 88. _v._ Philp. - - Lindores, John, Commendator of, _v._ Lesley, John. - - Lindesay, _v._ Lyndesay. - - Livingstone, _v._ Levingstone. - - Lochinvar, Laird of, _v._ Gordon. - - Lockhart, Alexander, II. 69. - - Lockhart, Mr. George, 37 - - Lockhart, George, burgess of Ayr, II. 349. - - Lockhart, Sir James, of Lee, II. 348. - - Lockhart, James, II. 350. - - Lockhart, John, of Barr, 250, 340. - II. 69, 258, 336, 349. - - Lockhart, Robert, 217, 300, 434, 436. - - Loenorreis, Leifnorris, _v._ Crawfurd. - - Logan, Robert, of Restalrig, 350, 374, 427. - - Logie, Mr. Gawin, Principal of St. Leonard's College, 36. - App. 524. - - Lollards of Kyle, 8. - - Lorne, Archibald Lord, _v._ Argyle. - - Lorraine, Charles de, Cardinal of Lorraine, 207, 220, 233, 242, - 244, 293, 412. - II. 133, 165, 173, 180, 318, 390. - - Lorraine, Claude de, Duke D'Aumale, II. 268, 286. - - Lorraine, Francis de, Grand Prior, II. 268. - - Lorraine, Francis de, second Duke of Guyse, 242, 244. - II. 4, 133, 137, 390. - - Lorraine, Marie de, Queen Dowager of Scotland, _v._ Mary. - - Lorraine, René de, Marquis D'Elbeuf, II. 4, 268, 315, 321. - - Low, John, II. 478. - - Lundie, or Lundin, Andrew, of Balgonie, II. 43, 129. - - Lundie, or Lundin, Walter, of Lundie, 337. - II. 422, 486, 503. - - Lusury, (Lusgerie,) Monsieur, Jacques, II. 419. - - Luther, Martin, 15, 202, 243. - II. 442. - - Luvell, (Lowell,) George, burgess of Dundee, 463. - II. 164. - - Lyndesay, Sir David, of the Mount, Lyon King-at-Arms, 106, 187. - - Lyndesay, Mr. David, minister of Leith, II. 87, 424, 511, 517. - - Lyndesay, John fifth Lord, of the Byres, II. 129, 260. - - Lyndesey, John, 42. - - Lyndesay, Patrick, Master of, afterwards Lord Lyndesay, 235, - 337, 352. - II. 10, 38, 45, 63, 129, 163, 260, 270, 317, 356, 495, - 517, 521, 556, 560-566. - - Lyndesay, Patrick, 97. - - Lyndesay, Sibilla, 97. - - - M - - Machabeus, Doctor, (Macalpyne, Dr. John,) 55. - App. 529. - - Mack-Alexander, Thomas, 11. 350. - - Mackalzean, Mr. Thomas, Provost of Edinburgh, II. 290. - - Mackbrair, John, App. 529. - - Mackgill, (Makgill,) Mr. James, of Nether Rankeillour, - Clerk-Register, II. 124, 156, 291, 299, 304, 310, - 403, 423, 459, 526. - - Mackaw, John, 97. - - Mackconnell, James, II. 50. - - Macquhiddall, John, II. 350. - - Makdowell, James, 55. - - Mair, Major, Mr. John, 37, 192. - - Maitland, Sir Richard, of Lethington, 97, 137. - II. 4, 379, 403. - - Maitland, Robert, Dean of Aberdeen, II. 442. - - Maitland, William, younger of Lethington, Secretary, 247, 463, 473. - II. 38, 47, 52, 56, 89, 130, 291, 296, 299, 310, 315, 326, - 331, 343, 353, 360, 370, 390, 399, 401, 409, 411, 413, - 417, 423, 425, 427-459, 473, 475, 481, 492, 497, 514, - 517, 526, 566. - - Malbery, Sir William, 78. - - Maltman, Friar, 64. - - Malcolm, Prior of Whitehorn, _v._ Fleming. - - Mar, Earl of, _v._ Lord Erskine, II. 552, 556, 565, 566. - - Marnock, (Marna,) the Queen's servant, II. 387. - - Martigues, (Marteekis,) Count Stephen de, II. 4, 8, 12, 57. - - Martyr, Peter, 243. - - Marischall, William Earl, 126, 241, 251. - II. 70, 129, 260, 286, 291, 209, 305, 403, 420, 423. - - Marjoribanks, Mr. Thomas, of Ratho, Advocate, 70. - - Mary of Lorraine, wife of James the Fifth, Queen Dowager, - and Regent of Scotland, 61, 91, 95, 103, 108, 143, 173, - 180, 203, 213, 222, 233, 241, 243, 252, 255, 257, 261, - 263, 265, 279, 288, 290, 292, 298, 301, 304, 307, 308, - 312, 314, 317, 319,324, 320, 329, 337, 339, 341, 345, - 350, 353, 356, 358, 362, 464. - II. 3, 6, 25, 36, 44, 57, 58, 62, 64, 67, 68, 71, 126, 160, 172. - App. 590-592. - - Mary Queen of Scots, 91, 95, 101, 108, 124, 217, 218, 232, 304, - 326, 363, 388, 426, 429, 437, 444, 448, 451. - II. 25, 47, 49, 50, 62, 73, 76, 81, 83, 125, 132, 137, 142, - 168, 170, 174, 177, 180, 264, 267, 271, 274, 277, 331, - 335, 419, 465, 469, 471, 176, 480, 488, 493, 496, 501, - 504, 514, 518, 522, 524, 529, 530, 533, 534, 536, 539, - 548-566, _passim_. - - Mary Queen of England, 244, 422. - II. 17, 279. - - Maxwell, Herbert Lord, 85, 86, 111, 241. - - Maxwell, Sir John, of Terreglis, Master of Maxwell, and afterwards - Lord Herries, 319, 451, 455, 459. - II. 39, 45, 47, 52, 63, 129, 258, 299, 321, 351, 375, 399, 404, - 423, 428, 434, 500, 504, 508, 512, 524, 552. - - Meffane, _v._ Methven. - - Melanchthon, Philip, 15. - II. 442. - - Melville, Melvin, James, of Carnbee, 176, 177, 234. - - Melville, Janet, wife of James Kirkcaldy of Grange, 90. - - Melville, Sir John, of Raith, 174, 224. - - Melville, John, of Raith, 224. - - Melville, Robert, II. 4, 361, 508, 565. - - Melville, Walter, II. 373. - - Menteith, John, Earl of, II. 53, 56, 58, 63, 129, 260, 299, 563. - - Menteith, William Earl of, 346, 357, 414. - - Menzies, Thomas, of Pitfoddells, Provost of Aberdeen, II. 164. - - Methven, Paul, Minister of Jedburgh, 256, 300, 317. - II. 87, 364, 531. - - Methven, Henry, second Lord, II. 563. - - Mewtas, Sir Peter, II. 294. - - Middleton, or Cuningham, Laird of, II. 349. - - Moncrieff of Moncrieff, 113. - - Monluc, John de, Bishop of Valence, II. 72, 73. - - Monquhanny, Laird of, _v._ Balfour. - - Monteyth, John, _v._ Menteith. - - Montgomery, Hugh, of Hesilhead, II. 349. - - Montgomery, William, II. 348. - - Montmorenci, Henry, (Seigneur de Damville,) Duke de, Constable - of France, II. 268, 287, _note_. - - Montrose, William second Earl of, II. 299. - - Monypenny, David, of Pitmilly, 225, 463. - - Morton, James fourth Earl of, 235, 274, 160. - II. 53, 63, 129, 130, 260, 280, 291, 299, 305, 310, 423, 431, - 455, 479, 500, 515, 517, 521, 523, 525, 556, 560, 565, - 566. - - Mowat, Captain, 459, 463. - - Mowbray, John, II. 158, 527. - - Mowbray, Sir John, of Barnbougle, II. 552. - - Mowtray, George, of Seafield, II. 43. - - Mure, John, in Woll, II. 349. - - Mure, John, of Rowallane, II. 349. - - Mure, Mungo, II. 349. - - Mure, of Polkellie, _v._ Chalmer. - - Murray, Bishop of, _v._ Hepburn. - - Murray, Dean of, _v._ Campbell. - - Murray, Sir Andrew, of Balvaird, 337, 338. II. 503. - - Murray, Annabella, wife of John Lord Erskine and Earl of Mar, - II. 128, 380. - - Murray, Captain David, 463. - - Murray, (Lord James Stewart,) Earl of, Prior of St. Andrews - and Pittenweem, 249, 265, 268, 293, 294, 337, 342, 345, - 346, 350, 353, 358, 360, 368, 375, 379, 384, 386, 413, - 419, 420, 451, 455, 456, 460, 464. - II. 5, 7, 9, 38, 40, 43, 45, 47, 52, 58, 68, 84, 88, 129, - 138, 142, 156, 164, 166, 168, 258, 271, 277, 282, 286, - 291, 292, 299, 305, 310, 314, 321, 326, 328, 331, 336, - 346, 353, 355, 357, 359, 368, 382, 391, 399, 401, 418, - 423, 461, 465, 469, 471, 478, 480, 483, 490, 492, 494, - 496, 499, 500, 503, 513, 523, 525, 527, 530, 535, 548, - 556, 566. - - Murray, James, II. 561. - - Murray, Patrick, of Tibbermuir, 345. - - Murray, Sir William, of Tullibardin, Comptroller, 346, 451, 453. - II. 56, 508, 560, 561. - - Musculus, Wolfgang, II. 442. - - Myln, Alexander, Abbot of Cambuskenneth, 37. - - Myll, (Myln,) Robert, Dundee, 125, 126. - - Myln, Walter, the Martyr, 308, 360. App. 550-555. - - - N - - Navarre, Anthony de Bourbon, King of, II. 183. - - Navarre, Brother of the King of, _v._ Conde. - - Nemours, Duke de, II. 361. - - Newbattle, Commendator of, _v._ Ker, Mark. - - Nisbet, Alexander, II. 350. - - Nisbet, George, II. 64. - - Niven, Adam, of Monkredding, II. 350. - - Noailles, Monsieur de, II. 156, 167. - - Norfolk, the Auld Duke of, (Thomas third Duke,) 78. - - Norfolk, Thomas fourth Duke of, II. 39, 42, 45, 46, 50, 52, 68. - - Norvell, Robert, II. 158, 380. - - Nydie, Laird of, _v._ Forsyth. - - - O - - Ochiltrie, Andrew Lord Stewart of, 340, 345, 367, 369, 382, - 414, 434. - II. 38, 53, 56, 58, 63, 129, 258, 275, 299, 320, 349, 386, - 389, 496, 499, 503, 523. - - Ogilvy, Alexander, of Boyne, II. 552. - - Ogilvy, James Lord, of Airly, II. 53, 63, 345, 346. - - Ogilvy, James, of Cardell, II. 345. - - Ogilvy, John, of Inverquharity, 341. - - Ogilvy, Mrs. Marion, 174. - - Oliphant, Mr. Andrew, 43, 44, 64. - - Oliphant, Laurence Lord, II. 563. - - Oliver, _v._ Sinclair, Oliver. - - Orkney, Bishops of, _v._ Bothwell, Reid. - - Orkney, Duke of, _v._ Bothwell. - - Orleans, Sheriff of, II. 133. - - Ormiston, Laird of, and Lady, _v._ Cockburn, Sandilands. - - Ormiston, Robert, 255. - - Osell, (D'Osell, D'Oysel,) Sieur de, 203, 213, 222, 255, 324, - 327, 329, 336, 340, 341, 342, 345, 352, 356, 374, 380, - 395, 410, 431. - II. 10, 13, 70, 170, 174. - - - P - - Paniter, or Panter, Mr. David, Bishop of Ross, and Secretary, - 105, 115, 262, 266. - - Paisley, Abbots of, _v._ Hamilton, (Lord Claude,) Hamilton, - (John.) Patrick, v. Hamilton, Patrick. - - Percy, Sir Henry, II. 22, 32, 35, 57. - - Petcur, (Pitcur,) Tutor of, _v._ Halyburton. - - Pettarro, (Pittarow,) Laird of, _v._ Wishart. - - Pettinweem, Commendator of, _v._ Murray, James Earl of. - - Philp, John, Abbot of Lindores, II. App. 599, 600. - - Philip the Second, King of Spain, II. 136, 533. - - Phorbes, _v._ Forbes. - - Piper, Walter, 118. - - Pitmillie, Laird of, _v._ Monypenny. - - Pont, Mr. Robert, Minister, II. 375, 395. - - Pope, the, 107, 147, 184, 189, 191, 194, 206, 259, 412. - II. 124, 284, 414, 533. - - Porterfield, James, II. 347. - - Preston, Sir. Simon, of Craigmillar, Provost of Edinburgh, - 121, 236. - II. 498, 510, 522. - - Protector, the, of England, _v._ Hertford, Earl of. - - Puller, Laurence, 118. - - Purves, William, 222. - - - Q - - Queen Dowager, _v._ Mary. - - Quhittingham, (Whittingham,) Laird of, _v._ Douglas. - - Quhytlaw, _v._ Whytelaw. - - - R - - Raith, Laird of, _v._ Melville. - - Ramboullat, (Rembouillet,) Monsieur, II. 519. - - Ramsay, Cuthbert, II. 315. - - Randall, _v._ Randolph. - - Randan, Mons., _v._ Rochefaucault. - - Randolph, Randall, Thomas, English Ambassador, II. 314. - - Rankin, Lawrence, Laird of Scheill, 128. - - Rankin, Robert, II. 350. - - Rannalt, James, 118. - - Raylie, Raullet, Madame, II. 393. - - Reid, Adam, of Barskymming, 7, 11, 12. - - Reid, Adam, of Barskymming, II. 349. - - Reid, George, of Chapleton, II. 350. - - Reid, George, in Dawdilling, 128. - - Reid, James, II. 349. - - Reid, John, II. 319. - - Reid, Robert, Bishop of Orkney, 240, 264. - - Reids, the, II. 351. - - Restalrig, Deans of, _v._ Gibson, Sinclair. - - Restalrig, Laird of, _v._ Logan. - - Rhinegrave, the Count, _v._ Ryngrave. - - Riccarton, Laird of, _v._ Drummond. - - Riccio, David, 99, 235, 446. - II. 422, 483, 507, 513, 518, 521, 524, 533, 535, 550, 551. - App. 595-598. - - Riccio, Joseph, II. 551. - - Richardson, Robert, App. 530. - - Richardson, Mr. Robert, Prior of St. Mary's Isle, 372, - 377, 403. - II. 88, 508. - - Rig, Mr. Hugh, Advocate, 70, 211. - - Rizio, _v._ Riccio. - - Rochefaucault, Charles de, Sieur de Randan, II. 72. - - Roger, John, Black Friar, 119. - - Ross, Bishops of, _v._ Lesley, Panter, Sinclair. - - Ross, James Lord, II. 552. - - Ross, John, of Craigie, 83. - - Rothes, George third Earl of, 114, 116, 172, 173, 263. - - Rothes, Andrew fourth Earl of, 350. - II. 38, 53, 56, 63, 129, 258, 299, 423, 492, 495, 496, - 499, 503, 523, 525, 563. - - Rothesay, Duke of, _v._ Henry Lord Darnley. - - Rough, John, 96, 105, 184, 186, 188, 193. - App. 537-540. - - Row, Mr. John, Minister of Perth, II. 87, 291, 424, 484, 517, - 538, 563. - - Rubie, Monsieur, Keeper of the Great Seal, 262, 292, 446. - - Russell, Hieronymus, martyr, 63, 65, 66. - - Ruthven, William second Lord, 99, 111, 543. - - Ruthven, Patrick third Lord, 113, 235, 316, 336, 345, 350, - 358, 367, 369, 374, 378, 414, 418. - II. 6, 45, 47, 52, 58, 63, 373, 403, 406, 483, 497, 521, - 523, 533, 560, 565, 566. - - Ruthven, Lady, (Janet Stewart,) 418. - - Ruthven, William, Master of, afterwards fourth Lord, II. 521. - - Ruthven, William, second Lord, 99, 111. - - Ryngrave, Count de, II. 165, 166. - - - S - - Sadler, Sir Ralph, 101, 103, 104, 109, 454. - - St. Andrews, Archbishops of, _v._ Beatons, Hamilton. - - St. Andrews, Priors of, _v._ Murray, James Earl of, Hepburn. - - St. Andrews, Sub-Prior of, _v._ Wynrame. - - St. Andrews, Provost of, _v._ Leirmonth. - - St. Andrews, Rector of the University of, _v._ Douglas. - - St. John of Jerusalem, Lord, _v._ Sandilands. - - Sanderson, a flesher, II. 155. - - Sandilands, Alison, wife of John Cockburn of Ormiston, 237. - - Sandilands, Sir James, of Calder, 301. - - Sandilands, Sir James, of Torphichen, Lord St. John, 301, 375. - II. 53, 125, 131, 258, 290. - - Sandilands, John, of Calder, 139, 142, 350, 375. - II. 527. - - Sands, Andrew, II. 12. - - Sanquhar, Lord, _v._ Crichton. - - Sanquhar, Parson of, _v._ Crichton. - - Saul's-Seat, Abbot of, II. 131. - - Schange, Patrick, II. 159. - - Scharpe, Mr. John, Advocate, II. 337. - - Schaw, Andrew, of Polkemmat, 7. - - Schaw, John, of Haly, II. 258. - - Schaw, Robert, II. 350. - - Sciennes, Sisters of the, II. 224. - - Scott, Friar John, 96, 165, 168. - - Scott, Thomas, Justice-Clerk, 69. - - Scott, Thomas, Sheriff-Depute of Perth, II. 526. - - Scott, Thomas, of Hanying, II. 258, 503. - - Scott, Thomas, of Abbotshall, 341. - - Scott, Thomas and William, sons of Scott of Balwearie, 399. - - Scott, Sir Walter, of Buccleuch, 53, 115, 217. - - Scrope, Lord, II. 57. - - Seafield, Laird of, _v._ Mowtray. - - Sebastian, (one of the Queen's pages,) II. 551. - - Secretary Lethington, _v._ Maitland. - - Sempill, Robert third Lord, 337, 339. - II. 130, 552, 560. - - Sempill, Lady Grizzel, wife of James Hamilton of Stenhouse, - 124, 280. - - Sempill, John, of Beltrees, II. 415. - - Sempill, Mary, _v._ Levingstone. - - Serra La Burse, Captain, 328. - - Sessnock, (Cesnock,) _v._ Campbell. - - Seytoun, Friar Alexander, 45-52, 54. - II. 64. - App. 531-533. - - Seytoun, George Lord, Provost of Edinburgh, 79, 97, 256, - 362, 389, 392, 431. - II. 35, 299, 536, 563. - - Sibbald, John, 233. - - Sinclair, Mr. Henry, Dean of Glasgow, Bishop of Ross, and - Lord President, 274. - II. 300, 303, 379, 398, 403, 411, 425, 528. - - Sinclair, Mr. John, Dean of Restalrig, Bishop of Brechin, - and Lord President, 99, 235, 265. - II. 131, 144, 385, 483, 495, 528. - - Sinclair, Oliver, of Pitcairnes, 67, 83, 86, 88, 91. - - Sklater, Andrew, II. 490. - - Sklater, Sir Thomas, a priest, 459. - - Somer, (Sommers,) an English agent, II. 169. - - Somer, David, II. 289. - - Somer, (Seymour,) Lady Jane, 101, 120. - - Somerset, Earl of, Protector, 209, 212. - - Somerville, Hugh fifth Lord, 88, 111. - II. 53, 63, 299. - - Somerville, James sixth Lord, II. 563. - - Somerville, James, of Cambusnethan, II. 552. - - Somerville, John, 456. - - Spadone, William, 132. - - Spens, Mr. John, of Condie, King's Advocate, 419. - II. 304, 401, 403, 405, 477, 491, 492, 497. - - Spence, Black John, II. 551. - - Spittal, Mr. John, Official of St. Andrews, 201. - - Spottiswood, Mr. John, Superintendant of Lothian, II. 87, - 128, 144, 424, 482, 511, 517, 528, 538. - - Steill, George, Servitor, to King James the Fifth, 68. - - Stenhouse, Laird of, v. Hamilton. - - Stevin, Alexander, II. 472. - - Stewart, Captain Alexander, II. 354. - - Stewart, Sir Alexander, younger of Garlies, II. 129, 260. - - Stewart, Andrew, Master of Ochiltree, II. 320. - - Stewart, Elizabeth, 222. - - Stewart, Lord James, Prior of St. Andrews, _v._ Murray, Earl of. - - Stewart, James, Master of Buchan, 463. - - Stewart, Captain James, of Cardonald, II. 329. - - Stewart, James, Commendator of St. Colme, II. 53, 63, 88, 492. - - Stewart, Lady Janet, Countess of Argyle, II. 375-378. - - Stewart, Lord John, Prior of Coldingham, II. 88, 271, 293, 315, - 320, 389, 391, 392. - - Stewart, John, of Leith, 57. - - Stewart, Lord Robert, Abbot of Holyrood-House, 458. - II. 53, 88, 271, 293, 321, 391. - - Stewart, Mr. Walter, (William,) 222. - - Stewart, William, of Halrig, II. 350. - - Strang, Mr. Richard, II. 326. - - Stratoun, David, of Lauriston, 58, 59. - App. 519. - - Strois, (Strozzi,) Pierde, 205, 216. - - Strozzi, Leon, Prior of Capua, 205. - - Superintendants and other Ministers, II. 87, 143-154, 545. - - Sutherland, John eleventh Earl of, II. 6, 299, 359, 381, 523, 553. - - Sutherland, Countess of, _v._ Gordon. - - Sweden, (Eric XIV.) King of, II. 335. - - Swedish Ambassador, (Herr Pier Groif,) 335. - - Syme, James, 246, 268. - - Symeson, Duncan, 62. - - - T - - Tarbet, _v._ Carvat, Sir James. - - Teringland, Laird of, _v._ Campbell. - - Termes, Monsieur de, 216. - - Throckmorton, Sir Nicholas, II. 480, 482. - - Thomas (Douchty), Hermit of Lareit, 72. - - Thornton, Mr. James, Chanter of Murray, II. 180. - - Tod, George, 221. - - Tullybardine, Laird of, _v._ Murray. - - - V - - Valance, Bishop of, _v._ Monluc. - - Vchiltree, Lord Stewart of, _v._ Ochiltree, II. 563, 565. - - Vielmort, (Villemore,) Bartholomew, Comptroller, 293. - - - W - - Wallace, Adam, alias Fean, 237, 239, 241. - App. 543-550. - - Wallace, Hugh, of Carnell, 340. - II. 349, 499. - - Wallace, Hugh, of Meanford, II. 350. - - Wallace, John, of Craigie, 340. - II. 349. - - Wallace, Michael, Provost of Ayr, II. 348. - - Warwick, Earl of, 209, 210. - - Watson, James, Innergowrie, 132. - - Watson, Mr. James, II. 289. - - Wauchton, Laird of, _v._ Hepburn. - - Wedderburn, James and John, 139. - App. 530, 531. - - Wedderburn, Laird of, _v._ Hume. - - Wemyss, Sir John, of Wemyss, II. 14, 43, 472. - - Whytelaw, Alexander, of New Grange, 393, 461. - II. 31, 34, 381. - - Whittingham, Laird of, _v._ Douglas. - - Whitehorn, Prior of, _v._ Fleming. - - Wighton, Sir John, a priest, 130. - - Wiclyffe, John, 6. - - Willock, John, Superintendant of the West, 245, 247, 256, - 301, 343, 388, 442, 464. - II. 71, 87, 128, 424, 482, 484. - - Wilson, one, Servitor of the Bishop of Dunkeld, 97. - - Wilson, Mr. Stephen, II. 180. - - Winchester, Bishop of, (Stephen Gardyner,) 54, 56. - - Winter, William, Admiral of the English Fleet, II. 13, 56. - - Wishart, Mr. George, the Martyr, 125-172, 176, 192, 236. - App. 534-537. - - Wishart, Sir John, of Pittarrow, Comptroller, 274, 337, 347, - 366, 369, 378, 451. - II. 45, 47, 52, 64, 304, 310, 353, 356, 392, 403, 423, 499, 518. - - Wolfurd, Sir James, 219. - - Wood, Mr. Alexander, II. 13. - - Wood, Mr. John, Secretary to the Earl of Murray, II. 295, 392. - - Wotton, Dr. Nicholas, II. 72. - - Wynrame, Dean John, Superintendant of Fyfe, 36, 150, 168, 192, - 193, 195. - II. 87, 88, 128, 424, 445, 482, 517. - - - Y - - Yair, Henry, II. 533. - - Yester, Lord Hay of, _v._ Hay. - - - - -INDEX OF PLACES. - - - A - - Aberbrothok, (Arbroath,) 147, 180. - II. 363. - - Aberdeen, II. 87, 203, 346, 352, 354, 357. - - Aberdeen, University of, II. 213, 219. - - Adenstoun, II. 44. - - Amboyse, (in France,) II. 133. - - Angus and Mearns, 136, 256, 300, 317. - II. 87, 189, 203, 354, 474. - - Ankrome (Ancrum) Muir, 122. - - Annan, II. 512. - - Annanderdaill, II. 204. - - Anwick, (Alnwick,) II. 32. - - Argyle, II. 87, 203, 391, 496. - - Arran, Isle of, II. 203. - - Athole, II. 469, 492, 507. - - Auchendowne, II. 354. - - Auchterarder, 341. - - Ayr, town of, 127. II. 87, 347, 343, 351, 397. - - Ayrshire, places in, 7. - - - B - - Bamff, shire of, II. 203. - - Barr, in Ayrshire, 127, 250. - - Bartainzie, (Britanny,) 208, 234. - - Basill, (in Switzerland,) II. 534. - - Bathgate, parish of, II. 548. - - Bawgawy, (Balgavie,) 114. - - Berne, (in Switzerland,) II. 534. - - Berwick, 48, 79, 121, 231, 454. - II. 34, 38, 39, 43-46, 68, 84, 138, 280, 520, 535. - - Birst, (Brest,) 234. - - Blackness Castle, 116, 120, 426. - - Bononia, (Bologna,) University of, II. 456-458. - - Borders of Scotland and England,(East and West,) 84, 121, 257. - II. 292, 553, 557. - - Borthwick Castle, II. 557, 559. - - Boys, (Bois,) de Vincent, II. 81. - - Brechin, II. 203. - - Brochty Craig, 208, 214-216, 423. - - Brounstane, (Brunstane,) 134. - - Bruntisland, II. 5, 6. - - Buchan, II. 353. - - Bullon, (Bulloigne,) 233. - - Burrow Muir, (near Edinburgh,) II. 336. - - Bute, Isle of, II. 203. - - - C - - Cadder Water, II. 500. - - Caithness, II. 203. - - Calder House, 249. - - Calice, (Calais,) 220. II. 170. - - Callender, II. 490, 501. - - Cambuskenneth, Abbey of, 37, 391. - - Canongate, (Edinburgh,) 57, 222, 404, 457. - - Carberry, 211. II. 560. - - Carlaverock Castle, 122. - - Carleill, (Carlisle,) 85. II. 39, 40, 512. - - Carnell, (in Ayrshire,) 250. - - Carney Castle, (in Fife,) 90. - - Carrick, district of Ayrshire, II. 204, 347, 435. - - Carron Water, II. 501. - - Castle Campbell, 253. II. 502. - - Castle Huntley, 114. - - Castle Sempill, II. 130. - - Cawpmanhowin (Copenhagen), 55. - - Cliddisdaill, II. 204. - - Conquet (Le), in Britanny, 231. - - Copenhagen, _v._ Cawpmanhowin. - - Corrichie, (Aberdeenshire,) II. 356, 526. - - Corsraguell Abbey, II. 168. - - Cowper, (Cupar in Fife,) 350-355, 472. - II. 8, 22, 384. - - Cragingatt, 374. - - Craigie, 335. - - Craigmillar Castle, 121. II. 535. - - Crawfurd, II. 512. - - Crawmond, 220. - - Creichton Castle, 455, 456. - - Culross, II. 5. - - Cunningham, district of Ayrshire, 335. - II. 204, 347. - - Cupar-Fife, _v._ Cowper. - - - D - - Dalkeith, 97, 213. II. 560. - - Deape, (Dieppe,) 232, 253, 264, 269, 272. - II. 4, 15. - - Dee, River, II. 203. - - Dieppe, _v._ Deape. - - Dovane Water, II. 14. - - Dover, 220. - - Draffen Castle, II. 507. - - Dron, Path of, II. 490. - - Drumfries, (Dumfries,) II. 204, 374, 377, 502, 508, 511, 512. - - Drundallan, 142. - - Ducheland, (Germany,) 55. - - Dunbar, 371, 404. II. 32, 74, 75, 360, 495, 523-525, 553-558. - - Dunbar Castle, 124, 426, 528. - - Dunbar, Kirk of, II. 144. - - Dundee, 36, 46, 114, 125-132, 155, 215, 228, 256, 300, 301, - 317, 318, 336, 351, 358, 405, 457. - II. 11, 12, 287, 359, 474, 503, 504, 531, 532. - - Dumbarton, 111, 207, 217, 387. - II. 330. - - Dun, House of, (in Forfarshire,) 249, 250. - - Dunfermling, 38. II. 5, 87. - - Dunkeld, II. 487. - - Dysert, 404. II. 9, 12, 13. - - - E - - Edinburgh, (_v._ Canongate, Holyrood, Restalrig,) 61, 80, 90, 97, - 104, 119-122, 132, 143, 209, 213, 221, 238-241, 250-254, - 256-261, 294, 301, 364, 374-381, 389, 391, 426, 437, 441, - 445, 465. - II. 3, 32, 57, 87, 120, 123, 124, 129, 138, 156-161, 203, 272, - 280, 287, 292-294, 315, 320-327, 330, 337, 359, 363, - 379-384, 394-396, 421-460, _passim_, 469-479, 483-487, - 490-504, 509-523, 549, 552, 554, 557-563, 566. - - Edinburgh Castle, 124, 142-144, 464. - II. 3, 58, 67, 287, 329, 316, 360, 422, 490, 499, 510, 527-530, - 558, 562. - - Edinburgh, Castle Hill, 63, 416. - - Edinburgh, Greenside, Rood of, 60; - St. Leonard's Craigs, 472. - II. 384, 487, 490. - - Edinburgh, Kirk of, (St. Giles' Kirk,) 388, 389, 392. - II. 84, 144, 151, 276, 314, 364, 420, 456, 497, 524, 531. - - Edinburgh, Kirk of Field, 131. - II. 138, 325, 549. - - Edinburgh, Leith Wynd, 457, 458. - - Edinburgh, Market Cross, 93. - II. 273, 476, 495, 504, 526, 558, 566. - - Edinburgh, Netherbow Port, 458; - West Port, II. 499. - - Edinburgh, Tolbooth or Parliament House, II. 524, 526. - - Ednam, (Annan,) II. 512. - - Elphingstone, 140, 142. - - Embden, 245, 256. - - Enresk, (Inveresk,) 135. - II. 58, 209, 221. - - Ergyle, _v._ Argyle. - - Esk, Water of, 210. - - Ettrick Forest, II. 204. - - - F - - Failfurd, (in Ayrshire,) II. 168. - - Fala, 79. - - Falkland Palace, 90, 173, 348-351. - II. 322, 328. - - Farabank, II. 356. - - Fawsyde, 210-212. II. 503 - - Ferne, Abbey of, 15. - - Floddon Field, 13. - - Forth, Firth of, 203, 220. - II. 41, 44, 504. - - Forth, Water, 340, 362. - II. 203. - - Fotheringham, II. 203. - - Franckfort, 232, 253. - - Fyfe, Shire of, 300, 375. - II. 43, 87, 203, 354, 469, 471-473, 502. - - Fynlater, II. 354. - - - G - - Galloway, II. 204, 347, 351. - - Galston, (in Ayrshire,) 127. - - Garlabank, (in Fife,) 354. - - Gathgirth, (in Ayrshire,) 250. - - Geneva, 231, 232, 253, 267, 274. - II. 16, 534. - - Gladsmuir, II. 559. - - Glasgow, 5, 7, 19, 111, 382-384. - II. 38, 39, 41, 56, 57, 204, 378, 498, 500, 502, 537, 549. - - Glasgow, University of, II. 213, 219. - - Glennis House, (in Fife,) II. 10. - - Govan Muir, 394. - - Grange House, (in Fife,) II. 8, 10. - - Granton Craigs, 120. - - Gwdy, (Goodie,) Water, 340. - - - H - - Haddington, 84, 90, 136-139, 215-217, 221, 223, 236. - II. 528. - - Hailes Castle, 143. - - Haldane Rig, 78. - - Hallyards, (Hawyardis,) 90. - II. 10, 328. - - Halyrudhouse, _v._ Holyrood. - - Hamilton, (Castle,) 384, 413-417, 437. - II. 498, 500, 502, 507. - - Hawick, II. 336. - - Hermitage, II. 534, 535. - - Hierusalem, (Jerusalem,) 13. - - Holland, coast of, II. 4. - - Holy Island, II. 32. - - Holyrood, Abbey and Chapel of, 57, 60, 103, 391, 461. - II. 270, 271, 393, 396, 471, 472, 495, 514, 519, 524, - 527, 549, 550, 562. - - Holyrood, Palace of, 81, 82, 108, 364, 377. - II. 269, 293, 321, 359, 386, 393, 395, 403-412, 415, 419, - 469, 509, 512, 520-524, 550. - - Home Castle, 210, 224, 255. - - - I - - Inner Gowrye, 132. - - Innerness, II. 353, 354, 391, 392. - - Insche, (Inchkeith,) 426. - II. 72, 74. - - Inveresk, _v._ Enresk. - - - J - - Jedwart, (Jedburgh,) 78, 445. - II. 87, 204, 292, 364-366, 531-535. - - - K - - Kelso, 78, 293. - II. 292. - - Kersgrange, 39. - - Kilwinning Abbey, 168. - - Kinghorn, 404. - II. 6, 7, 10, 12, 369. - - Kinneill, II. 5, 320, 327. - - Kinyeancleuch, (in Ayrshire,) 250. - - Kinross, II. 373. - - Kirkaldy, 404. - II. 12. - - Kirkwall, II. 203. - - Kyle, district of Ayrshire, 105, 129, 250, 335. - II. 204, 347, 474, 526. - - Kyntyre, II. 203. - - - L - - Langnuddry, 134, 136. - - Lanrick, (Lanark,) II. 501. - - Lauder Brig, 80. - - Lauderdale, II. 203. - - Leith, 111, 120, 122, 134, 209, 214, 221, 286, 307, 374-377, - 389, 404-406, 413-429, 437, 451, 457-461. - II. 14, 45, 53, 57-60, 64-69, 72-75, 87, 160, 269, 510, 559. - - Leith, Kirk of, 392. - II. 144. - - Leith, Water of, 375. - II. 65. - - Lethington, (in East Lothian,) 137. - - Leven Water, II. 13. - - Levenax, (Lennox,) II. 204, 507. - - Lewis, Isle of, II. 203. - - Liddisdale, II. 204, 292, 479, 524. - - Lipsia, (Leipzig,) 55. - - Lochlevin Castle, II. 371-373, 562, 565, 566. - - Lochquhaber, II. 203. - - London, 213, 231, 473. - II. 280, 382, 513. - - London, Tower of, 42. - II. 336. - - Longhame, (Langholm,) 122. - - Lore, Water of, (the Loir,) 208. - - Lorne, II. 203. - - Lothian, Shire of, 137, 113, 215, 375. - II. 87, 144, 189. - - Lowmaben, (Loehmaben,) 85, 89, 122. - II. 508, 512. - - Lundie, (in Fife,) 213, 231, 473. - II. 503. - - Lynlythqw, (Linlithgow,) 53, 69, 91, 104, 108, 381, 453. - II. 287, 303, 497, 498. - - - M - - Magdeburg, II. 453. - - Mar, Brae of, II. 203. - - Mauchline, (in Ayrshire,) 127, 128. - - Maxwell-heuch, 255. - - Maybole, (in Ayrshire,) II. 352. - - Melrose, 53, 293. - II. 528. - - Menteith, II. 204. - - Mernys, (Mearns,) 189, 256. - II. 203, 354, 474. - - Merse, (in Teviotdale,) II. 187, 203. - - Month, the Mount, II. 301-307. - - Montrose, 125, 132, 317. - - Mont St. Michael, (in Normandy,) 226, 229, 230. - - Morhame, 455. - - Murray, II. 203, 469. - - Musselburgh, _v._ Inveresk, 210, 404. - II. 559. - - - N - - Nantes, (in France,) 208, 227. - - Newbattle Abbey, 231. - II. 528. - - Newcastle, 231. - II. 280, 513. - - Niddisdale, Nithsdale, II. 204, 351. - - North Berwick, 404. - - North (the), Northland, and North of Scotland, 316-359, 391, 419. - - - O - - Orkney Islands, II. 203. - - Orleanse, (Orleans,) II. 133, 134, 318. - - Ormiston, (in East Lothian,) 134, 138-142, 393. - - Ormiston Wood, 142. - - - P - - Pasley, II. 347, 498. - - Paris, II. 165, 169. - - Peebles, II. 512. - - Perth, _v._ St. Johnstoun. - - Pettycur, (in Fife,) II. 7. - - Pinkycleuch, 260. - - Pittenweem, (in Fife,) II. 32. - - Preston, 209, 368, 369, 393. - - Prestonpanns, 209, 404. - - - R - - Renfrew, II. 204. - - Restalrig, (near Edinburgh,) 266, 461. - II. 58, 65. - - Rheims, II. 165. - - Rhone, Water of, (the Rhine,) 159. - - Ross, Chanonry of, II. 203. - - Rowane, (Rouen,) 226, 230, 293. - - Rothiemay, (in Aberdeenshire,) II. 353. - - - S - - Sanctandrois, (St. Andrews,) 6, 15, 17, 36-39, 43, 46, 53, - 97, 184-202, 228, 308, 351-355, 444. - II. 13, 22, 43, 87, 203, 287, 322, 329, 369, 491, 503-506. - - St. Andrews, Abbey or Cathedral Church, 150. - - St. Andrews, Castle or Episcopal Palace, 110, 119, 122, 144-149, - 168, 169, 172-179, 181-184, 203-208, 430. - - St. Andrews, Diocese of, II. 548. - - St. Andrews, University of, 17, 36. - II. 213, 219. - - St. Colme's Inch, 220. - - St. Dothes, (in Ross,) 16. - - St. Johnstoun, or Perth, 112-118, 316-328, 336, 337, 343-345, - 350, 355-362, 405, 441, 472. - II. 87, 203, 287, 359, 384, 481-487. - - Scone, Abbey of, 359-362. - - Seatoun, 97. - II. 492, 523, 550, 559. - - Semple, Castle of, II. 130. - - Sherisburg, (Cherbourg in France,) 225. - - Shetland or Zetland, II. 203. - - Skein, Loch of, II. 354. - - Sky, Isle of, II. 203. - - Smalholme, 79, 83, 87, 102. - - Solane Moss, (Solway,) 83, 87. - - South Ylis, II. 203. - - Spey, River, II. 203. - - Stamford, (in England,) II. 32, 34. - - Steadis, (the States,) 55. - - Stirling, _v._ Striveling. - - Stitchell, (in Roxburghshire,) 79. - - Strabogye, II. 346, 353, 354, 359. - - Straytherne, II. 189, 345. - - Straythnaver, II. 203. - - Straythyla, II. 353. - - Striveling, (or Stirling,) 108, 109, 213, 268, 317, 340, 362, - 381, 383, 413, 416, 417, 465, 467, 473. - II. 5, 6, 14, 40, 156, 189, 203, 287, 346, 353, 359, 391, - 393, 398, 479-481, 498, 502, 507, 527, 533, 535-537, - 549, 552-557, 566. - - Stirling, (Chapel Royal,) 44, 328. - - Stirling, Kirk of, II. 144. - - Sutherland, II. 203. - - - T - - Tay, River, 126. - - Teith, Water of, 340. - - Teviotdale, II. 189, 204. - - Tranent, 136, 404. - - Tranent Kirk, II. 144. - - Tullibody, (in Clackmannanshire,) II. 14. - - Tweddale, II. 204, 512. - - Tweed, River, 79, 80, 255. - - - W - - Wark Castle, 123, 255. - - Weddale, II. 203. - - Wemyss Castle, II. 472. - - West of Scotland, II. 391, 474. - - Whytsyde, II. 14. - - Whyttenberg, (Wittemburg,) 15. - - Wyntoun, 237. - - - Y - - Yarmouth, 105. - - Ylis, the, 82. - II. 87. - - York, II. 335. - - - * * * * * - - -Transcriber's note: - -1. There are several asterisks in the text, for example: -"bene some quhat hard,* yet". These refer to sidenotes on those -pages. - -2. There are multiple instances of different spellings for the same -word (example: Huntley and Huntlye), as well as inconsistent hyphenation -and punctuation. Those have been retained. Obvious typos have been -corrected. - -3. Quote (") marks have been retained as in the original. - -4. Page 78: The transcriber inserted the missing anchor for -footnote 180: "That is, the year 1558-9." - -5. Page 114: "perfythe" is unclear. - -6. Page 242: Cor. 14:29 The transcriber has added 1 to make -it read 1 Cor. as the context would indicate. - - - - - -End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Works of John Knox, Volume 2 (of 6), by -John Knox - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK WORKS OF JOHN KNOX, VOLUME 2 *** - -***** This file should be named 40886-8.txt or 40886-8.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/4/0/8/8/40886/ - -Produced by Jordan, Julia Neufeld, The Internet Archive -(TIA) and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at -http://www.pgdp.net - - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions -will be renamed. - -Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no -one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation -(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without -permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, -set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to -copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to -protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project -Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you -charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you -do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the -rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose -such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and -research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do -practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is -subject to the trademark license, especially commercial -redistribution. - - - -*** START: FULL LICENSE *** - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project -Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at - www.gutenberg.org/license. - - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy -all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. -If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the -terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or -entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement -and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" -or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the -collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an -individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are -located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from -copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative -works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg -are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project -Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by -freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of -this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with -the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by -keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project -Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in -a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check -the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement -before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or -creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project -Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning -the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United -States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate -access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently -whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, -copied or distributed: - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived -from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is -posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied -and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees -or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work -with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the -work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 -through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the -Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or -1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional -terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked -to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the -permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any -word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or -distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than -"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version -posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), -you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a -copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon -request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other -form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided -that - -- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is - owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he - has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the - Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments - must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you - prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax - returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and - sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the - address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to - the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." - -- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or - destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium - and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of - Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any - money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days - of receipt of the work. - -- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set -forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from -both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael -Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the -Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm -collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain -"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or -corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual -property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a -computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by -your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with -your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with -the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a -refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity -providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to -receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy -is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further -opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER -WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO -WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. -If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the -law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be -interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by -the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any -provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance -with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, -promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, -harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, -that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do -or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm -work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any -Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. - - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers -including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists -because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from -people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. -To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 -and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive -Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent -permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. -Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered -throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at 809 -North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email -contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the -Foundation's web site and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To -SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any -particular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. -To donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm -concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared -with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project -Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. -unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily -keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: - - www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. |